An Easy XXX Crime ?

[JEMMA]

DISCLAIMER!
Here I share with you my collection of erotic stories which I find interesting. It can also be found in other Erotic sites.
The contents is 100℅ NOT from me, but just re-edit and added some local Flavours & Erotic Images to enhance the story.

Carla was the top rated criminal investigator. After finishing high school two years early she attended the local college and majored in criminal science. The day after she graduated college with a master's degree in criminal science, she applied to the police force crime lab. 

327951

It was nothing for Carla to spend 12 to 16 hours a day at work. With no real friends, no pets and no close family, Carla has devoted her entire life to her job. She's also spent many nights sleeping on a small sofa in her office. 

Carla knew this was no way to spend her life. She was a beautiful 28 year-old woman with no hope of finding a good man and having a family. She spent many nights crying herself to sleep and wishing for someone to come into her life. She was a very sexual woman, but didn't find any joy in pleasing her own body. She burned 24 hours a day to have a handsome man put out the flames inside her body. 

"Carla, Please come to my office." John said with his very low, powerful voice into the office intercom system. He noticed that Carla spent another night on the sofa in her office. John loved Carla with all of his heart and thought it was time that the two had a serious talk about her life. John and his wife Sue tried everything they knew to find a good man for Carla, but she rejected them all. 

Carla walked into John's office having a good idea of what he was about to say, "Hi John, I know I slept in my office again!" Carla grumbled as she flopped into a chair across from his desk "I was working on the kidnapping case and when I looked up at the clock it was after 3:00 a.m. I was very tired and didn't feel it would be safe for me to drive home," she added as she looked into John's stern face.

"Carla, I don't have any idea what I'm going to do with you? Sue and I've have tried everything we can to find a nice guy for you, but with all long hours you put in here, you always seem to run them away." John said in a fatherly voice as he looked into her deep, blue eyes, wishing sometimes that he wasn't a loyal husband.

She looked at John like a little girl being lectured by her father, "I know, but most of them don't even want to hear about my work, and nothing against you and Sue, they are dumber than shit!" Carla laughed and she pushed her short hair from her face. 

John returned the laugh, "OK, I admit the last three have been pretty much dumb as rocks! I told Sue she needs to interview them first!" John laughed even harder than before watching a warm pink glow cover Carla's beautiful, thin face. 

"Well as picky as I am it probably wouldn't help very much!" Carla laughed as she stood up and moved closer to John's desk. "I promise I won't sleep there any more, cross my heart." Carla said as she slowly made a x across her large and supple left breast, noticing John's were glued to her very thin blue summer blouse. Every time he would look at her, a burning fire would develop between her long slender legs. She needed a nice man that was just like John. Someone to draw her away from working so much and to give her the love every woman craved.

He managed to pull his eyes from her breasts and said, "You're moving this weekend aren't you?” He asked giving her breasts another look. “I'm giving you an additional five days off and I do not want to see you in this Office one time! If I do I will put you over my knee and spank that good-looking behind of yours." John said giving her a little wink and he could feel his penis coming to life in his pants. 

327952

Carla’s face again turned a nice shade of pink at his words, "Oh really now! And what would Sue have to say about that?" Carla giggled as she turned to leave his office and she made sure to give her ass a little more wiggle than normal. What she wouldn't do to have a man like John actually spank her behind?

John sat behind his desk watching the beautiful girl and her very sexy ass leave his office. He loved the very tight pants that Carla always wore; they looked as if they were painted on her body. She had the most eye-catching hips and behind John had ever had the pleasure of looking at. Although he knew it wasn't right, many times while making love to his wife he had thought of Carla. 

Carla made her way back into the lab and began processing the evidence from the kidnapping case. Her two days off had now turned into seven thanks to her boss John. She knew he was right about her life, she also knew she desperately needed a good man in her life. Carla was fed up with the constant burning between her legs and needed a skilled man that knew how to pleasure a woman. 

Carla left work early that day for the first time in 5 years. She made the short drive to her dreary apartment; all the way she wished and prayed that a nice man would come into her dull life. Box after box Carla into her car and drove across town to the nice house she had rented. Finally after five trips, this dreary job was complete. 

Carla flopped down on the front stairs of her new place and began to look around for the first time. She watched two young kids riding bicycles up and down the street, thinking what a nice area she had found. She looked at her watch and saw that it was close to dinnertime. 

"I guess I better be getting my butt up and start and looking for a grocery store," she mumbled to herself and she slowly stood up. That's when she saw him looking at her from the house next door. His eyes wandered from her supple breasts, to her very thin waist, down to her attractive hips and to her lovely behind. 

Carla walked towards the man; she could see his long black hair lying across his shoulders. As she looked at his masculine face she could tell he was in his early forties. From the looks of his powerful shoulders, his very thick chest and strong arms, she could tell he loved to exercise. 

327958

"Hello there." Carla said in a low seductive voice, making sure she added just enough sway in her hips to keep him watching her. "Looks like you and I are going to be neighbors," she added, seeing that his eyes had moved to her breasts, making a warm rush run through her body.

327953

The man looked at her with his dark brown eyes, "If that's the case, I've won the hot looking neighbour lottery!" He laughed out in a deep voice. "Have a seat, you’ve been working that beautiful ass of yours off all afternoon," he said looking at her hips as she slowly walked up the ramp to his porch. He reached into a large cooler sitting next to him; pulled out an ice-cold beer and handed it to Carla. 

Carla reached to take the beer from his hand, as she took it her fingers touched his, she could swear a bolt of lightning hit her body. "Yes I'm pretty much worn out, as for working off my ass, I could afford to loose few inches!" She laughed giving her butt a good slap before she sat down across from the handsome man. 

"I'm Buddy and you are?" He asked giving her thin blouse another look and this time he could see her nipples had gotten hard. Buddy hadn't seen a woman as pretty as this in a very, very long time. He was already looking forward to having her as a neighbour. 

Carla reached out her hand; "I'm Carla. Nice to meet you Buddy," she said in a soft, little girl voice. His massive hand covered hers with ease; she could only dream of what a big pair of hands like his could do to a woman’s body. For the first time in her life, a man was actually turning her on and she loved it. 

"Why doesn't someone as beautiful as you have about 20 guys out here helping you?" He asked as raised his beer to his mouth and took a large drink. After setting down the beer, he shifted in his wheelchair and moved a little closer to Carla. "So, what does a beautiful girl like you do for a living?" He asked looking into her eyes. 

Carla laughed at her new friend, "I hope this doesn't bother you, but I’m a detective on the police force. And as far as 20 guys, I don't have many friends," she said it in a sad voice reaching to drink her beer. 

"You’re kidding me? Someone as hot as you doesn't have any friends?" Buddy asked with a shocked voice. "Well now, that will make things very interesting around here," he added giving her a little wink. How could a woman as beautiful as this not have a man in her life? From that moment on, Buddy knew what he had to do. He had to try his best to win her charms and affection. 

Carla felt like she had swallowed a bucket of hot coal when she heard all the sweet things he said. She would be lucky if the wetness from between her legs didn't cover the front of her pants. His kind words turned her on more than anything she had ever known. Carla’s mind raced at what he had said. 

"How interesting will they get?" She asked in a seductive voice making sure her arm brushed against her supple breast as she sipped from her beer. Her blue eyes watched this mysterious man as he gazed at her hard nipples, making the flames between her legs grow even larger.

327954

Buddy reached to light a cigarette and offered one to Carla, but she shook her head no. "How interesting would you like it too get?" He asked in a low manly voice, sending chills over every inch of Carla. He could only hope that she did not mind a man being in a wheelchair. She looked better than that; she looked like a woman that loved an interesting man and didn’t judge a person by looks.

"If you're willing to have a friend that works 12 to 16 hours I'm your girl." Carla said as she drank the last of her beer. "I hope you don't think this is rude, but what are the chances of a girl getting another one of these?" She asked holding up the empty bottle. 

Buddy reached into the cooler and pulled out two more beers. "There's nothing much you couldn't ask that I wouldn't give you," he said giving her another of his very sexy winks. He saw a very warm, loving smile fill her beautiful face. 

Carla couldn't believe the wonderful feelings that were rushing through her body. She had very good feelings about this man; also, she had the next seven days off to get to know him better. "Mmm, I'll be sure and make a note of that," she smiled taking another big drink. "I haven't eaten anything all day, don't be surprised if I get very silly in just a few minutes." Carla added, feeling a nice buzz coming over her. 

Buddy laughed at her words and replied, "As long as you don't pass out we should be fine. I might have a hard time trying to carry you in my chair!" He laughed, reaching to touch Carla's hand. Although, he wouldn't mind having her sit on his lap for a while. In fact, it sounded very interesting. 

[JEMMA]

Carla had never drunk very much in her life and the feeling she had was pleasant. Maybe it was the beer or maybe it was her new friend she wasn't sure, but it felt good. "You never know, it might be fun to try!" Carla giggled like a young girl and could feel her face turning as red as a tomato. "It most definitely would be a new experience for me," she added looking at him with seductive eyes. 

327955

"I know it would be fun with you," he replied looking into her dreamy eyes and wondered if she kept them open to kiss a man. Right now, he could only wonder, but very soon, he would like to find out for himself. "I'm not sure if I should offer you something to eat or should I see how drunk you get?" He teased Carla noticing that the first two buttons on her blouse had came apart. 

Carla quickly glanced to see that her blouse had come open, but didn't care. She enjoyed having her new friend looking at her and she was so very glad that she hadn’t worn a bra today. "I never drink, so it might be an ugly sight!" She laughed out reaching to hold his hand. Again, it felt like a bolt of lightning had hit her. 

327956

Buddy just looked into her eyes and thought of her wonderful looking ass sitting on his lap and felt blood rushing to his long manhood. “I’ll take my chances!” He smiled looking at her blouse and those big breasts that kept pulling his eyes to them.

Carla smiled watching his eyes. “See anything you like?” She whispered seeing a big grin on his face. 

He just looked up and quickly replied, “Oh yes!” Buddy reached for his beer and saw her face turning red. “I can’t wait to see you in my pool,” he smiled more, as her eyes grew bigger. 

“We’re sitting here burning up and you have a pool hid in your back yard!” She said in a firm voice as she rubbed her chin. “If it’s okay with you, why don’t I go change and we move our butts into some cool water?” Carla smiled and enjoyed his handsome eyes again locked on her firm breasts.

“I’ll be waiting for you out back!” He said with excitement in his voice.

Carla jumped up and started down the ramp. “Will I be safe?” She teased giving him a teasing look.

327957

“I’ll have to think that one over,” he laughed when a shocked look covered her pretty face.

“I’ll bring my gun!” She giggled running to her house. “Oh shit!” Carla gasped falling against the wall with excitement in her voice thinking of the great looking man that had shown her more attention than any man she had ever known. “Mr. Buddy. I sure hope you are up for a horny, drunk raping you all night,” she laughed walking to her bedroom and started rooting in a box for a small bikini she bought to wear around the house.

“Hey!” Carla said in a soft voice letting the small towel that had been covering her drop to her feet, exposing all off her womanly gifts for Buddy to see. Her full breasts were just covered by the thin, white bikini top, giving a man, a full view off her hard, aching nipples. Carla was also glad she had taken the time to shave her most special place, because the small bikini also made sure a man could see everything a girl had to offer.

327959

Buddy just sat in the small wadding pool looking up at the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life. “My God!” was all he could say looking up to the wonderful, young woman. “You are beautiful!” He smiled knowing she was sure to see his swim trucks were growing. “Jump on in!” He laughed reaching up to take Carla’s tiny hand in his. “I hope you like the pool. It’s all I could fit in the yard,” he smiled watching her long, slender legs step over the side of the small pool, wondering what it would be like having them wrapped around him as they made passionate love to each other. 

“This is great!” Carla smiled to Buddy, making sure to give him a quick glimpse of her ass before sitting next to him. “We can sit here and drink to our hearts content and not really worrying about drowning,” she smiled admiring his thick chest and the thin coating of hair that covered it.

He just returned her warm smile. “I’m glad you like it. I guess I should have told you it was so little,” he said with a grin. “I just had to see you in a bathing suit,” he smiled looking up and down Carla’s great body and noticed she had shaved in order to wear the small suit.

“I hope I meet your approval?” She said in a soft voice as her blue eyes looked to Buddy’s swim trucks. Her heart skipped a beat, blood rushed through her, and he was free to do anything he wished. She was his to use anyway that he wanted.

He moved closer to her, sliding his arm around her thin waist. “Everything looks great,” he whispered moving towards her panting mouth. His lips touched hers, gently giving her a soft kiss before pulling away. “You’re beautiful!” He said caressing her hair from the side of her face.

327960

Carla felt as if she could have orgasmed right there. She was on fire and now she only hoped Buddy could fulfill her womanly needs. “Thank you!” She smiled to the handsome man. “Could I get another beer?” Carla said in a soft voice letting her arm move slowly around him.

“You can have anything you want,” he replied looking into her blue eyes as he felt for the cooler. “Here ya go,” he said handing the beer to her while still looking into her pretty eyes, not noticing he had pushed the ice-cold beer against her right breast.

Carla jumped and quickly grabbed the drink from him. “Shit that’s cold!” She laughed with a big grin, seeing a big smile on his face. “You did that on purpose!” She teased feeling her nipple had grown twice its normal size.

He slowly looked to her enlarged nipple. “This sure did like it,” he said moving his right hand across his body to gently caress the swollen bud of flesh with two fingers. She jumped at his soft touch and he knew this was going to be a night to remember.

Carla felt fire racing through her as his big hand remained on her breast. A smile filled her face and she knew this man was going to remind her that she was a woman. A soft moan came from her mouth as he continued to caress her swollen nipple. “It feels so good,’ she whispered to Buddy.

Buddy couldn’t believe this beautiful woman was with him and really seemed to be enjoying herself. He slowly reached back to the cooler grabbing a handful of ice. “I’m going to get you!” Buddy said reaching the ice to Carla’s excited breasts and pushed the ice into her bikini top.

“Oh shit!” She yelled out, quickly sitting up, shaking the ice from her small top. “Oh, I’m going to get you Mister!” She laughed moving on Buddy’s lap and shoved both of her hands into the cooler for ice of her own. “This will show you to mess with me!” Carla laughed shoving her hands deep into his shorts.

Buddy sucked in a deep breath of air. “Oh crap!” He laughed rolling on top of Carla. “I’ll show you,” he smiled knowing that soon the ice would melt and she too would feel it.

“No you don’t,” she giggled trying to get out from under him. Her long, slender legs lifted both of them off the bottom of the small pool and she managed to flip him over. “Now I got you!” Carla’s giggle turned into a lustful gaze into his dark eyes as she sat atop of Buddy. She felt his cock hardening under her lonely pussy and couldn’t help thinking of what it was going to be like making love to a man with no legs.

“Oh really?” He smiled flipping her back to the bottom of the pool. Buddy looked down to her pretty eyes as he lay against her most special place. His cock grew harder as he held her panting body down. “This is pretty hot,” he smiled, seeing that both of her gorgeous breasts had broken free from her small bikini. “It’s not every day I get a hot looking cop under me, half naked at that!” He teased seeing her pretty face turn red.

Carla was on fire feeling Buddy’s thick cock pushing against her pussy. “You do know it’s illegal to pull a deadly weapon on an officer of the Law.” Carla said in a firm voice as a lustful look filled her pretty face.

327963

A shocked look covered Buddy’s face. “This…” he shifted his hardness closer to Carla. “Thing isn’t deadly, unless I was to make you orgasm to death,” he smiled leaning to kiss her.

‘BEEP, BEEP, BEEP!

“What the fucking hell is that?” Buddy asked pulling back from over top of Carla. “Sounds like a beeper from hell!” he yelled as he climbed into his chair then he saw tears running down Carla’s pretty face. “What’s wrong?” He smiled leaning to kiss her.

She wiped the tears from her eyes and returned his sweet kiss. She stood shifting her small bikini. She gave him one last kiss. “It’s my work, they tell me to take off a week and now they do this to me,” she said to the handsome man seeing the hurt in his sexy eyes and felt so bad. He was so wonderful and was so sure to give her so many pleasures.

327961

“Why can’t you just turn it off?” He asked with hope that she would and stay with him, but he could see it in her eyes that she wasn’t or couldn’t.

327962

She squatted down next to him and pulled him into her arms. ”Sugar, if I turn it off my boss will send two or three patrol cars over here looking for me and that will be worse than this,” she said. "I’ll be back as soon as I can,” she added with tears running down her face, kissing Buddy before she ran through the house and to her place.

TBC

[poongko]

Keep it coming. Hahaha. Thanks.

[JEMMA]

“Well, shit!” He laughed pushing his way into the house and to his room, hoping that Carla would be back before the night was over.

Carla pushed her way through the many cops and up the stairs of the sleazy downtown hotel. This was one the worst parts of town and this was sure to be a young hooker killed by a pimp or a john.

She pushed through more officers until she saw John standing next to a fellow crime lab worker, Tommy. She stomped her way up to him and had her finger in his face. “How dare you call me here after telling me to go and relax! I was actually having some fun and then my damn car went crazy!” Carla all but yelled into his face and almost laughed when she saw the shocked look on both men’s faces. “What are you doing here Tommy?” She asked and John slowly turned her around. “Oh my God!” Carla gasped out when she saw what looked like a human body lying on the bed.

“It was a woman at one time.” John said holding Carla next to him as they walked towards the bed. “As you can plainly see she has been cut into as many pieces as possible,” he added pointing to a few nearby body parts that were on the floor in a pool of blood.

Carla had seen many things in her career, but none this horrible. Blood covered the entire bed and up the walls surrounding it and to the ceiling above. She walked around the bed and saw pieces of cut off fingers had been set on the nearby nightstand in a design that resembled a cross. Looking back to the torso, she saw that the girl’s nipples had been tortured with some kind of clamps. 

The victim’s legs had also been cut off and were standing in the corner next to the bed. Carla looked closer and could see some sort of mark around each of the ankles. “Anybody see this?” She asked looking to John.

Tommy softly put his hand on Carla. “The head is in here,” he said in a soft voice knowing that Carla hated to have her concentration broken while looking over a crime scene, but she needed to see this. He watched her pull herself from the legs and walk to the bathroom. “As far as I can tell, she must have been beaten to death and then they did this,” he said in a grim voice lifting the towel from the toilet seat.

She looked into the bowl to see the head that had been forced deep into the toilet bowel. It had been beaten with a steel bar or something just as hard with nails beaten into it. “Oh shit!” Carla yelled out thinking of the wonderful time she had been having with Buddy and to have it ruined by all this. She quickly grabbed her stomach and turned away. “We have a new friend in town,” she said to John as she took the camera from him and began taking shots of the most horrible crime scene she had ever seen.

After ten rolls of film, Carla looked out a small window and saw that it was morning. “Oh great!” She said with anger in her voice. “Looks like I missed out on some fun,” she added with sadness figuring that Buddy had given up on her returning.

“What’s wrong?” Tommy asked looking at the most beautiful face he had ever seen in his life. He had always loved Carla from the first moment he had ever seen her, but was afraid to ask her out on a date.

She smiled at the young man and caressed his face. “I was with a guy I could really like, when my alarm went off,” she said with a frown. “I’m sure he gave up on me coming back.”

Tommy’s mind raced thinking of what a lucky man he was for getting Carla. “If it was me, I’d wait for you,” he said before he thought better.

“Oh, thank you.” Carla replied as she leaned to softly kiss the side of his face. Carla knew Tommy had a thing for her, but he was nothing but a young boy and he really didn’t meet her idea of the man of her dreams. Tommy was a tall guy with thick, black glasses and his face was covered with so many pimples it was often hard to look at him.

Tommy felt blood rushing to his cock and knew later that morning he would be abusing it thinking this beautiful woman. He quickly pulled away from her. “I’ll get all this back to the lab and start going over it,” he said reaching to take the lab case from Carla.

Carla looked for John and found him talking to a young, female officer. “Hi.” Carla said with a smile at the girl, thinking how much they looked alike. “John I’m going home. Tommy can analyze everything, because you told me to take some time off,” she said with a hint of sarcasm in her voice, noticing John had an erect cock.

“That’ll be fine.” John quickly replied hoping Carla would hurry and leave him alone with the young officer beside him. He had never cheated on his wife of ten years, but he was willing to do so with this young beauty. “If we need you, I’ll tell Tommy to give you a call,” he added leaning back to the girl whispering something in her ear and they both laughed.

“Okay, I’ll see you.” Carla replied knowing when she wasn’t wanted and this was clearly one of those times. ‘How could you cheat on Brenda?’ Carla thought to herself as she made her way down the long flight of steps and out to the street. “Well, I hope you’re still in the mood for some fun,” she said thinking of Buddy as she climbed into her car, and drove away.

The drive home didn’t take long and Carla’s heart raced with excitement thinking of Buddy and his long cock. Her only fear was, falling for the handsome man. He was so wonderful and yet she wasn’t sure about him being disabled. She had seen men with disabilities with women, but she loved walking on the beach, riding bikes and many of her sexual dreams required standing up.

Carla pulled her car in front of his house and knew she better figure this out very fast. She knew she wanted him inside her, filling her tall body with his long, hard cock, but on the other hand, she couldn’t stand the idea of hurting him if things didn’t work out between them.

She slowly walked up to his door and gently knocked. “Hello?” She said in a soft voice through the screen door waiting with anticipation. Carla saw him look from the kitchen with a big smile on his face and walked inside. “I’m really sorry about last night,” she said with a frown. 

“It’s okay. I understand,” he said reaching to the stove to turn off a burner. “You’re just in time for breakfast,” he smiled as his big left hand moved to caress the right side of her slender ass. “I don’t know about you, but I thought I was going to die after you left last night.” Buddy smiled as Carla moved against him.

Carla returned his smile enjoying his hand roaming around her ass. “Can I sit on you?” She asked in a soft voice moving to sit on this man that was driving her wild. Never in her life had anyone turned her on like this and she loved it. His arms wrapped around her and she felt as if she could orgasm right then and there.

“You feel so good,” he whispered in her ear as he softly kissed it while moving his hand under her blouse. He could feel her suck in a deep breath as his fingers found her exited nipple under a thin bra. “Are these things always this hard?” He teased, gently rolling her soft bud between his fingers.

Carla closed her eyes as Buddy’s fingers teased her nipple and she could only dream of what was to come. “No,” she softly said. “I guess you just bring out the best in me,” she added looking into his dark eyes as she leaned forward enough to lift her blouse over her head and toss it to the floor, leaving only a white see-through bra. 

“Very nice!” He smiled moving both hands to each of her full, excited breasts. "I guess you know what I want,” he whispered leaning to softly kiss her lips. Buddy tenderly kissed her as his hands roamed over her supple, globes of flesh, enjoying her soft moans of pleasure. “Let’s go to my room,” he whispered turning his wheelchair towards the back of the house.

Carla wrapped her arms around him and placed her face against his neck, enjoying the smell of his after-shave wondering if the rest of his body had this delightful scent. She was sure to orgasm if she had the opportunity to get his long cock in her mouth while smelling the enchanting aroma.

“Here we are.” Buddy whispered pulling his chair next to the bed. “I can’t tell you how excited I am to be with someone as beautiful as you are,” he said looking into Carla’s pretty eyes as he caressed her smooth, flat stomach. “Not many women want a man like me. If they do, it’s just on a friendly basis,” he smiled praying she would want him for more than a friend. He needed someone in his lonely life so bad he hurt.

Carla felt nothing but sadness as she heard Buddy’s words. She too needed someone to love, but she still wasn’t sure if she could handle being with someone who was disabled. She leaned to give him a deep, loving kiss as she tried to reach down his pants. “I want something real bad,” she said pulling away and moved on her knees in front of him. “Hope you don’t mind,” she whispered giving him a wink, pulling his growing cock from his pants. 

“I don’t mind at all,” he replied watching her place tiny kisses over his growing shaft. Her breath felt like fire as it covered his cock while her soft kisses made him feel as if lightening bolts were shooting through him. He eased forward looking to Carla’s beautiful face. “Please! I need to be inside you so bad,” he begged her with all of his heart. 

Carla heard his words and slowly opened her mouth to receive this wonderful man. She covered him with one swift move, sucking him to the deepest part of her mouth. Carla felt as if she had swallowed a long, piece of molten steel and couldn’t help letting a long moan of delight escape as she sucked him deeper into her warm mouth. Never in her life had Carla dreamed of having something as wonderful as this in her and the best was yet to come.

“Oh yes!” Buddy cried out when Carla began slowly moving up and down his hardened shaft. “You’re going to kill me,” he laughed reaching to caress her beautiful face. 

She sucked ever so softly as her eyes looked at his face wondering how many women had rejected him over his lifetime because of his disabilities. She sucked harder, moved faster, wanting to please the handsome man inside her mouth, hoping to give him the love and tenderness he deserved from a woman. Her young heart filled with joy knowing for at least an hour or so, Buddy would get all of her love and maybe more.

“Let’s get on the bed,” he smiled down at Carla. “I want you,” he whispered helping her from the floor. He saw a loving smile fill her pretty face as she slowly pulled down her tight pants, leaving her in a pair of very, wet blue panties. His eyes roamed over every last inch of her, enjoying her beauty until he saw how wet she was. He reached his hand between her long legs, enjoying her excitement on his fingers. “Somebody is sure wet,” he smiled moving them to his mouth and licking them clean. 

Carla watched with care as he licked her juices from his fingers. “Do I taste good?” She smiled hoping he would touch her once again. The few men she had been with were so excited to be with her; she never got the pleasures she so dearly longed for. One was to have a man finger her tight pussy until she orgasmed around him.

“You taste very good,” he replied pulling her closer until he could ease his caring fingers back inside her body. Wetness poured from her as he slowly moved two fingers in and out of her. “You like this?” He asked knowing damn well she did and he was also sure she was very, very close to a wonderful orgasm. “Do you want to cum on my fingers?” He whispered moving faster.

Carla squeezed her arms around Buddy as hard as possible. She wasn’t sure if she was going to faint or not, all she knew was something wonderful was only seconds away. “Yes!” She cried out spreading her long legs wider for him. He was touching places only Carla herself knew of, but it was so much better being in his arms with his long fingers about to make one of her many dreams come true.

“Go baby!” He said sucking one of her breasts into his mouth and made sure to tease her excited nipple with his tongue. He held her, sucking her breast while his fingers were deep in her young body. He felt her lock around her him and saw a blank look cover her beautiful face.

Carla felt as if she was going to explode. Blood raced through her so fast it felt as if the room was spinning. She looked down to Buddy, a smile covered her face and it happened. “Oh my God!” She screamed out not caring if everyone in the world heard it or not. She was having the greatest orgasm a girl could dream of and it was in the arms of the most handsome man she had ever known. “Yes! Oh yes!” She cried out falling on his lap with his fingers still deep in her orgasming pussy. “Don’t ever stop,” she pleaded looking in his love filled eyes wondering what was going to happen next.

He held her close to his chest hoping she wouldn’t be like the other women he had fallen in love with and they just faded away, being afraid of committing to a man like him, leaving him more lonely than ever and with a broken heart. He knew it was his own fault for falling in love so fast, but he was so lonely and needed someone to fill the massive void in his heart. 

Carla had never felt so much love as Buddy held her in his big, strong arms. It felt as if he was afraid to let her go. “Hey, let’s get on the bed,” she said with a warm smile. “After I catch my breath, I want you to put this big, ol’ thing inside me for the rest of the day,” she smiled reaching to give his hard cock a gentle squeeze. 

“Sounds good to me,” he replied enjoying her loving hand wrapped around his thick shaft. “I hate to let you go,” he said with hurt in his eyes feeling like if he did, he would loose her. “I feel like I’ll loose you.”

Carla reached to kiss him, looking into his eyes she could see the hurt that filled his heart. “You won’t loose me,” she said as she caressed his face. “Well, only if you don’t get this thing inside me very soon,” she laughed pulling from him lying face down on the big bed, spreading her long legs.

Buddy looked to her marvelous body and moved next to her. “You’ve got to be the most beautiful woman I’ve ever known,” he said moving against her body, making sure his hard cock pressed against her slender left hip.

Carla smiled at his words and a feeling she had never known flooded her heart. “Thank you,” she softly said as a big yawn escaped her mouth. “Oh shoot! I’m sorry. I worked yesterday, then moved and got called on that murder case last night.” Carla smiled turning to face Buddy positioning herself in such a way to make sure his long, hard cock slipped between her legs. “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about,” she whispered enjoying her bare breasts on his thick chest and a hard cock pressing against her wet pussy. “While we’re here, I want to ask you something,” she said with hesitation. 

He already knew what she wanted to know. “I was in the Marines. One of those kinds of teams that go off in the jungle and could kill someone so fast, they wouldn’t even know they’d be dead until they hit the ground,” He laughed. “You relax,” he softly said reaching to caress Carla’s back, watching her pretty eyes slowly closing, hoping she was the woman of his dreams.

TBC

[JEMMA]

Carla jumped from her sleep, quickly looking to a clock sitting on a dresser across the bedroom. “Oh shit!” She said with anger in her voice when she saw it was after midnight, thinking of the wonderful man that had once again been deprived of her body. “I better get a shower and fuck his brains out before he dies,” she laughed jumping from the bed and ran into the bathroom.

Buddy was sitting at the kitchen table, having a cup of hot coffee and a cigarette, when two warm hands ran down the front of his chest, caressing each of his nipples. He turned his head back to Carla. “Well hello!” He said as her lips covered his and she kissed him long and very deep, trying to make up for leaving him without relief.

After kissing him for what seemed like an eternity she pulled away. “I am so sorry for falling asleep,” she said giving him another long kiss, reaching to caress his hard cock. “I was so tired,” she added putting out her lower lip and moved to sit on his lap, making sure his cock was between her legs. “I can’t wait to get this inside me,” she moaned pushing his cock against pussy. 

328906

“Me and you!” he laughed, hugging her. “I was just going to do you while you were asleep, but you looked so pretty lying there, I just couldn’t do it,” he smiled giving her a soft kiss.

Carla smiled back to him and thought of how wonderful it would be to wake up with him deep in her body. “Mmmm, that would have been nice!” She whispered. “I hope your wheelchair can handle me fucking you right here,” she said turning her back to him, slowly lifting up as her hand reached to find his cock, she took a deep breath and gently sat down. “Oh my God!” Carla cried out as his long, thick cock filled her tiny pussy full. She felt as if she was going to explode. Never in her life had she felt so good.

Buddy wrapped his arms around her body to her full breasts as her wet pussy squeezed around his hardness. He had been with lots of women in his life, but none as tight as Carla. She locked around him so tight it almost hurt. “God you feel so good,” he whispered in her ear, moving his mouth to the back of her neck and began to place small kisses everywhere he could reach. Her soft moans filled the room as she began to move up and down on his long cock. “Oh yes!” Buddy whispered in her ear. “Go nice and slow,” he whispered again, as he gently rolled her hardened nipples in his fingers.

“Oh it feels so good!” Carla cried out as she slowly moved up and down, pushing him as deep in her tiny pussy as it would go. “I feel like I could cum right now!” Carla whimpered out moving a little faster as she reached to support herself against the small table in front of her. “I want to fuck so good to make up falling asleep,” she said trying to turn to look at him. 

Buddy held her slender hips as she moved up and down. “You do what you gotta do baby,” he panted feeling his balls filling with cum. “I’m pretty close myself,” he moaned out reaching under her great looking ass to help her move faster. “Fuck us little girl!” 

“Oh yes! I’m wanta cum on you so bad!” She cried lying over the table while her beautiful hips moved faster over Buddy. His long cock was moving in and out of her tiny hole she felt like she was going to faint. “Oh my God!” She screamed out. “I’m cumming on you! I’m cumming!” She screamed again, moving as fast as she could, wanting to feel this wonderful man fill her pussy full of his hot cum. “Cum in me, please!” She begged moving her hips every direction she could hoping it would help him cum. 

328907

Buddy grabbed Carla, pulling her completely down on his cock. “Oh yes!” He grunted as his cock erupted deep in her tight pussy, filling it full of his cum. “Oh you feel so good,” he moaned hugging her body close to his, filling her full.

Carla lay in his strong arms, enjoying the feeling of his cum shooting deep in her. “Oh, it’s so hot!” She cried out with pleasure running through her body. “Yes! Fill my pussy,” she moaned out moving her hips in small circles. “I’m cumming again!” She laughed as another mind-blowing orgasm rushed through her young body.

“You cum all you want sweety,” he replied pushing up into her orgasming pussy, enjoying the feel of it trying to milk his cock of its cum. “You feel so good!” He whispered, loving the feel of her in his arms and his cock deep in her wonderful body, hoping it would never end.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Came from across the room.

“God damn it!” Carla said, knowing it was her beeper, calling her to work. “I’m really starting to hate my job,” she added caressing Buddy’s hands as they fondled her breasts and hard nipples.

328908

Buddy also had to laugh. “Well, at least we had time to finish,” he smiled giving Carla’s full breasts a good squeeze. “Next time, I want these two beautiful things in my face and mouth,” he added giving her a kiss on the back of her neck. 

“You can have anything you want,” she whispered turning back to kiss him. “You can have them, my mouth, my pussy and even my ass,” she said kissing him. “All you have to do is ask.” 

Buddy heard her words and felt his cock filling with blood. “You should have never said that while I’m still inside you,” he replied reaching under her smooth ass, gently lifting her up and then letting her down.

328909

“Are you trying to take advantage of me?” Carla giggled moving her hips with his loving hands. She felt so good as he filled with blood and moved deep in her used pussy. “Oh yes! Fuck me all you want!” She moaned out lying back across the table to fuck Buddy and herself as fast as she could. Her pussy had never felt so good and she wanted more of it. Lots more.

“You said I could do anything to you,’ he teased softly biting the back of her neck and around her shoulders. “Go baby!” He moaned feeling his cock was about to cum. “Fuck us hard!” He grunted moving her hips faster. 

“Yes! I’ll fuck us until I pass out,” she moaned as she moved up and down his long, hard shaft. His cock was touching places Carla never knew {insert "she had"} and she loved it. “Oh yes!” She cried out as another orgasm raced over her body, making her fall back into Buddy’s arms. “Hold me!” She whimpered out enjoying his arms, giving her a feeling of love.

He held her as tight as he could. Her pussy locked around him and like before, it started milking him of his cum. “Son of a bitch!” Buddy yelled out when his cock exploded in Carla. “Oh yes! Oh yes!” He moaned as he again filled her tiny pussy full.

They sat holding each other when the beeper went off again. “I guess I better call in.” Carla said with sadness in her voice. “If I don’t my boss will send a patrol car over to get me,” she added turning to give Buddy a loving kiss. “This is going to suck,” she added with pain in her voice as she slowly stood up, feeling his hard cock easing from her body. “Darn it!” She said. “I wanted that the rest of the night,” she laughed moving to grab her purse and pulled out her cell phone. 

328910

“You’ll get it all you want.” Buddy smiled, watching her beautiful, shapely ass as she stood across the room.

TBC

[irmas]

Very good start bro, please keep coming!

[KTVbuddy]

setting up my tent here for more of this nice story.

[Orange22]

Nice, camping for more! :)

[fuzao]

Support nice story here!!

[JEMMA]

She just smiled and dialed the small phone. “Hey, what’s up?” Carla said as she waited for a reply. Words filled her ears and her smile turned to a deep look of regret. “I’ll be there in about thirty minutes or so. Okay, bye.” Carla said tossing down the phone and walked over to hug Buddy. “I gotta go shower and run downtown,” she said caressing his chest. “Looks like we might have a serial killer on our hands and let me tell you, he’s a nasty one too!” Carla said thinking of the horrible things that were done to the young girl last night.

329587

“You just be careful,” he reached up to caress her face. “I got me a damn pretty lady and I don’t want nothing happening to her,’ he added reaching into a small jar on the table. “When you get finished use this to come on in,” he stopped, wondering if he was moving to fast. He didn’t want to run Carla off like all of the other women he had known. “If you want too,” he added with a look of embarrassment on his face. 

Carla leaned in to kiss him. “I think that would be wonderful. You just be ready for some more fun,” she said pulling from him making sure her breasts brushed across his face. She quickly walked to the bedroom for her clothes and dressed. “You get some rest and be ready,” she said blowing him a kiss. “Bye, bye,” she smiled walking from the house.

Buddy watched as she ran into her house, wondering what it would be like watching her beautiful, tall body as the water from the shower ran over her. “Shit!” He said feeling his cock getting hard. “I better go get some rest or she might kill me,” he laughed, rolling his chair to the bedroom.

Carla stood under the hot water thinking of Buddy and his wonderful cock deep inside her. “It’s going to be a long night,” she sighed turning off the water. “You best be ready, because I’m going fuck you to death,” she smiled reaching for her clothes.

329588

Carla made her way off the small elevator and quickly saw a spot of blood. "Everybody freeze!" She yelled to the ten or so policemen standing in the narrow hallway. "I have some kind of blood here. I want everyone to take a large step to the other side of the hall and be careful not to step on or in anything," she said in a firm voice pointing to the left side of the hall. 

Tommy ran from the hotel room with Carla's evidence collecting bag. "I can't believe I missed that," he said bending down to look. "It looks like some kind of tread pattern to me," he added watching Carla squatting down beside him and he couldn't resist looking between her long legs.

"It sure does," she replied seeing his eyes looking at her wishing he would stop. "You get out the tape measure and see what size wheel it is," she added pulling out her camera and began snapping pictures. "How bad is it this time?" She asked her young sidekick before going into the room. 

His face turned white. "It's bad Carla," he sighed. "It's ten times worse than last night," he said moving next to her. "I'm telling you, take a deep breath," he added putting his arm around her as they slowly walked in the room.

"Oh my God!" Carla gasped when she saw the headless body hanging by the ankles from the ceiling above. She grabbed her stomach when she noticed that the young girls' arms had also been cut off at the shoulders. "What did John say when he saw this?" Carla asked looking back to the body seeing that a very rough-cut saw blade had been used to remove the head and arms.

Tommy just looked at Carla. "Nobody can find him," he paused to look under the hanging corpse. "Not even Brenda knows where he is," He added looking at a large circle on the carpet. "It looks like the killer had some kind of bucket or something under her to catch the blood." Tommy said pointing out the mark to Carla.

"I don't even want to think about that." Carla quickly replied snapping off a few pictures of the girls' neck, the massive chunks of flesh and various things hanging from the neck. "I'll tell you what, this is one sick puppy!" Carla said pointing the camera up to take more pictures of where the girls' arms should have been. "Did you happen to see her head anyplace?" Carla asked looking around the small, dirty room, hoping when she died, it would be someplace nicer than this.

Tommy made a grim face and pointed to the small bathroom. "Same as last time. This guy really hates women," he replied leading the way to show Carla. Tommy lifted the dirty toilet seat and stood back. "He didn't do the nail thing, but it looks like he used something very hard to beat it with. I wonder if he was interrupted or something?" Tommy said to Carla, as he looked to her attractive ass, wondering what it would be like holding it in his hands.

Carla snapped off a few pictures and turned to Tommy. "It could have been. Most of these crap hotels rent by the hour," she said pausing to catch her breath. "You find the desk clerk and see who rented it." Carla added seeing Tommy's eyes moving up and down her as she walked back to the other room.

"I'll be back in a few," he smiled leaving her alone with the body hanging from the ceiling. As he walked down the short hall to the elevator, he could still smell Carla's perfume in his nose and his cock began to grow. What he wouldn't do for one night alone with the beautiful woman.

329589

Carla stood back in the room wondering what kind of man would do something like this to a woman. Was he a young man that hated his mother, or maybe an old man with erection problems that took his anger out on them? Only time would tell.

She looked around the dirty room and saw something just under the bed. She reached down and slowly picked it up. "What?" She said with shock in her voice when she read the small business card.

"You find something?" Tommy asked walking back into the room. "The desk clerk said that a bunch of the hookers chipped in and rented the room out," he added moving next to Carla.

"I didn't find anything," she lied moving her hands into her tight jeans and made sure the card was deep in her pocket. "Let's get busy, I'd like to be out of here as soon as possible," she smiled to the young man giving him a teasing wink.

Tommy felt his cock quickly coming to life when he saw Carla wink. There was nothing he wouldn't do to get her in his bed. He had done other things to get girls' and wondered if he could also get Carla.

329590

"When we finish, want to go have breakfast with me? I'll treat!" He smiled hoping she would take him up on his offer, giving him his opportunity to get her at last. 

Carla smiled to him and thought, 'what the heck'. "Sure," she smiled to him. "I think that would be very nice." Carla added not knowing of the drug in Tommy's pocket. 

Tommy and his close friend Jake had excelled in chemical research in college. Developing many various drugs that had enabled them to drug and seduce any girl they wished.

"Now I can't wait," he smiled at her thinking of all the things that he wanted to do to her and her beautiful body. She would be all his for as long as he wanted her and she would never know. "Let's hurry up!" He smiled lightly running his hand over her attractive ass.

329593

Carla just smiled to Tommy, wondering if she had done the right thing or not. She hated the fact that he might get the wrong idea. She had Buddy and didn't have any sexual interest in Tommy.

HK Sexy Kelly Cheung's Men's Club Video

329594

https://www.facebook.com/KellyCheung0511/videos/296578135056769/

TBC

[JEMMA]

Carla and Tommy sat in the booth of the small diner drinking coffee and tea, talking about the killer. Carla slowly sipped the tea, not knowing that very soon she would be helpless and at the mercy of the young man in front of her.

"How's your tea?" Tommy asked; giving his watch a quick look, knowing the drug should be working by now. It never took longer than fifteen minutes to work. His mind raced thinking of the things he had planned for her. 

329958

Carla smiled feeling a warm rush move over her body and her mind cloud over. "It's real good," she smiled leaning on her arms as she looked into his handsome eyes, wondering why she hadn't made love to him. "You're so handsome," she smiled again, feeling her pussy flood with wetness.

"Thank you," he replied looking to her full breasts. "Show me them beautiful breasts," he said looking deep into her pretty eyes.

A big smile filled her face and she reached to the bottom of her blouse and pulled it up to her neck, exposing herself to Tommy and a man sitting just behind them. "How's this?" She asked giving her lips a long, slow lick.

329959

"Very nice!" Tommy said reaching to caress her nipples and enjoyed the look of pleasure on her face. "Do you like that?" He asked knowing she would say yes and would enjoy anything he did to her.

Carla felt as if she was going to explode right there as Tommy touched her body and she knew she needed more. "Oh yes!" She moaned out so loud others in the small diner turned to look.

Tommy smiled and he knew this was going to be the best day in his life. "Let's go to my place and I can make you feel really good," he smiled giving both of her big, hard nipples a hard pinch.

329960

"Oh yes!" She moaned again as he twisted her nipples hard. Her mind was flooded with nothing but thoughts of Tommy. 

"Take off your clothes and from now on you're to call me, Master." Tommy said reaching under Carla's blouse to squeeze her nipples. "Do you understand me?" He asked, twisted her nipples with all of his might.

329961

Carla closed her eyes and enjoyed the wonderful feelings rushing through her body. "Oh yes, Master!" She yelled out, quickly pulling off her blouse and then her tight jeans. She reached for her panties, but Tommy stopped her.

"No!" He said holding her wrists. "I love panties, leave them on and stand up so I can see you," he added watching her standing tall before him. He looked at her firm breasts and nipples. So many times he had wished he could see them and now they were only inches from his touch. 

329962329963

He looked to her flat stomach that he had seen so many times in the lab when Carla had to reach for something on a high shelf. It, too, was only inches from him.

And at long last, her beautiful, sexy hips and her young, tight pussy were his to do anything he wished. "Play with your breasts," he said pulling up a chair next to her and quickly sat down to watch. Her hands reached under each of the soft mounds of flesh as she squeezed and teased her nipples.

"Oh yes, Master!" Carla moaned out while grabbing her own breasts. Her mind flooded with nothing but how much she wanted to please her Master.

329964329965

"That's my girl," he moaned as she fell to her knees. "Come and play with this." Tommy said pulling her by the hair in front of him. "Suck me you, bitch!" He shoved his cock deep in her willing mouth, enjoying her sucking him hard and so very deep.

Carla knew she was pleasing Master from his moans that were filling her ears. She had to please him; he was the only reason she was on this Earth. She sucked deeper and harder; she had to make Master happy.

"Fuck!" He yelled out with joy kicking her to the floor with his right foot. "You are the best cock sucker I've ever had in my life!" He laughed rubbing his cock. "You ready for some real fun, you little whore?" He asked pulling her up from the floor by her hair. "I need to fuck this hot ass and tight, little cunt," he said grabbing the soft flesh under her panties with one hand, squeezing with all of his might as his other hand slapped her ass.

"Oh yes, Master," she moaned with joy as his hands abused her body.

"Come on then, bitch!" He said gritting his teeth as he grabbed a handful of her hair, dragging her to his room.

329966329967

He pulled her hair, dragging her into his bedroom. She loved anything and everything he did to her and would beg for more. 

"Bend over whore!" He said shoving her over. "I'm going to beat this ass for all the times you teased me," he added reaching for a belt lying on the bed. "You ready, you mother fucking whore!" He yelled out as anger rushed over him thinking of all the times that her pretty ass filled his eyes.

"Yes Master! Beat me for teasing you!" She cried out only wanting to please him.

Tommy pulled back the belt and let it fly towards her soft flesh.

'SLAP!' It hit her ass and she jumped.

"Oh yes, Master!" Carla screamed out with joy as the pleasure rushed over her. "Give me more," she begged him.

'SLAP!' The rough leather hit her again, leaving a wide, red streak on her ass.

"Do it more, Master! I love it when you love me," she cried out holding the side of the bed, hoping he would please her more.

'SLAP!' It tore into her ass again, leaving another red streak. 

"Are you ever going to tease me again?" He yelled into her ear as he jerked her up, looking into her dazed eyes.

"Only if you want me to, Master," she moaned feeling the pleasure on her ass, hoping he would do more to please her. 

329968329969

He looked over her breasts and knew what was next. "Lie on the bed," he ordered pushing her down on the big, dirty bed. "Reach up," he said pulling two sets of handcuffs from a nearby drawer. "Do you like these, bitch?" He asked locking them around each of her small wrists and then to the bed. 

"I love anything you do to me, Master," she moaned feeling the pleasures running from her wrists. 

Tommy smiled as he pulled out two more sets of cuffs. "You're going to really love this!" He laughed cuffing her right ankle and then pulled it just under the bed, locking it to the frame. He moved over her to her left leg, locked the cuff around it and pulled with all of his might, spreading Carla wider than a woman was ever meant to be. He pulled hard, until the cuff locked on the steal frame. "How's that feel, cunt?" He laughed watching her pretty face and the artificial pleasures that filled it.

329970329971329972

"It feels wonderful, Master!" Carla screamed out with more excitement than she had ever known it her life. "I'm yours forever, Master!" She moaned watching him move next to her with clouded eyes, wondering what wonderful things were to come.

He reached back into the drawer and pulled out a set of clips. "See these?" He asked moving them to her excited nipples. "They will make you cum harder than you've ever known," he laughed squeezing open one of the clips as he moved it to her left nipple. "Are you ready, cunt?" He asked with an evil laugh.

"I'm always ready for anything, Master," she moaned out watching the clip move over her nipple. "MY God!" She screamed as loud as she could when the clip sank into the soft and tender flesh of her nipple. "Oh Master! Yes! Oh yes!" She screamed out as her body jerked with more pleasure than she had ever known. "More, Master! "Please!" She begged him. 

Tommy just laughed as he moved the next clip over her other nipple and released it. He sat stroking his hard cock as Carla cried out with joy. He knew she was his best conquest and knew he had to see her again. 

Carla jumped from her sleep; her hands grabbed her head as massive pain rushed through it. "Oh shit!" She moaned trying to figure out where she was. She looked around, wondering why she was in her car, in neighborhood she didn't know and how she had got there. That's when she saw six boxes of her favourite tea sitting on the seat next to her. She picked up one of the boxes wondering where she had gotten it, looked it over and tossed it back on the seat. 

329973329978

"I guess I must have fallen asleep or something." Carla said feeling strange sensations coming from her nipples and clit. "Damn, I feel good," she moaned giving her abused breasts a quick squeeze before starting the car and driving away.

Once at home she pulled in the driveway and started to go see Buddy, but a voice filled her mind. 'Remember, no one is to touch you except, Master,' it said giving her a sense of pleasure. "Maybe I'll just go inside and rest," she smiled thinking of the voice that filled her mind and all of the wonderful things that he could do to please her.

Buddy watched with sadness as Carla turned and walked to her house. Once again he felt as if his heart had been ripped from his chest, not knowing Carla wasn't herself.

Carla walked inside, kicking door shut. She pulled off her blouse and started to pull off her jeans and panties when the voice filled her mind, 'Leave them on, I love panties.' 

"I almost forgot," she smiled walking to her bedroom for a fresh pair before she went to shower. Carla started the water and turned to she herself in a long mirror. "Oh shit!" She gasped when she saw her bruised breasts and her mind raced trying to remember what had happened. 

329981329982329983

She knew she left the crime scene with Tommy and she thought they might have had breakfast together, but did they? She tried with no luck to remember what had happened.

Carla moved under the warm water and her mind drifted to a place she had never seen before or had she? It was a dark and filthy place with a foul smell in the air that made her stomach turn, but excitement rushed between her legs.

Carla eyes remained closed as the thoughts filled her mind along with a voice. It was a voice that excited her, but also sent fear through her. Who was it? Did she know him or was he just someone that hurt her? 

Carla jumped from her dream and gasped for a breath of air. She just had to remember how her once beautiful breasts had been hurt this way. She also knew there was no way Buddy would ever see her like this. What would she tell the wonderful man? How could she ever stay away from him until the dark, painful bruises healed? Tears flowed from her pretty eyes as she fell to the cold bathroom floor.

Drunk Taiwanese girl Bonnie (https://asianleak.com/videos/1513/drunk-taiwanese-girl-bonnie/)

TBC

[ahpeh69]

Great share bro TS, hoping to read more :D

[JEMMA]

Later that night Carla lay under the warm and comforting quilt that her late grandmother had made her when her phone rang.

She reached for the cold, plastic pain in her ass. "Hello," she whispered trying to clear her mind of the dark and taunting thoughts that had been filling her mind all night.

"We have another one." Tommy's voice said into the phone as he thought of the fun he had with Carla the day before and couldn't wait to get her again. 

330081

"Fuck! It figures." Carla said with disgust in her soft voice, kicking the warm quilt from her body. "Where is it this time?" She asked listening to Tommy on the other end of the phone. "I'll be there as soon as I can," she said throwing the phone on the floor; it had taken her hours to fall asleep only to be awakened by it.

She pulled her bruised and extremely sore body from the comfort of her bed, slowly making her way to the kitchen for a fast cup of tea. She saw her clothes from the day before lying in a pile just inside the front door and decided to wear them again. 

Carefully pulling the tight blouse over her head and across her aching breasts, not wanting to touch them, if possible. "I sure wish I could remember what the fuck happened to me," she said holding back a tear.

After pulling up the skintight jeans, Carla sat at the table, trying to remember anything about the day before, but nothing, nothing at all.

330082

She sat sipping the tea; not knowing it had been laced with the same drug that had left her at the mercy of someone she trusted. "Guess I better get going before they call again," she said with a long sigh as she stood, walking to the door and out to her car.

Carla drove through the city, her mind was clouded and she had no idea where she was going, she just knew there was someplace she had to be.

Her small phone rang, breaking the trance that had been clouding her mind. "Yes." Carla said into the small phone.

"Where are you," the voice asked sending chills over her body. "I called you over an hour ago," the man said with a hint of anger in his voice. "It's not a very good idea to keep me waiting this long," he added as visions of her wonderful body filled his mind.

Carla trembled with fear. What should she do? Should she just throw down the phone and find help or go to him? "I'm lost," she replied with fear. "I don't know where I am," she added feeling tears running down her pretty face thinking of what he might do to for being late. 

330083330084

"I told you the address, I want you here in ten minutes... or you're going to be very, very sorry," he paused to take a breath, thinking of what punishment Carla would get for being so late. 

More fear than ever before rushed over her body as his words filled her ears. She knew she would pay dearly for making him wait so long. "I'll hurry!" She sobbed into the phone. Carla floored the car, racing through a red light and saw two red and blue lights flashing in her car mirrors. "Oh no!" She began to cry as she slowly pulled the car to a stop.

A tall policeman made his way to her car. He gently tapped on her window and saw her crying like a small child. He quickly opened her door and squatted down at her side. "Are you alright, Ma'am?" He asked with concern looking to her face thinking he had seen her before. She turned towards him and fell in his arms. "Oh my God!" He gasped when he realized who she was. "What's wrong, Ms. Wright?" He asked reaching for his radio to call for help.

Carla's eyes slowly opened, she looked around the white room when she saw a familiar face smiling at her. "Hi there good-looking!" John said as he leaned down to kiss her face. "We were beginning to wonder if you were going to wake up," he laughed.

"What happened?" Carla asked rubbing her eyes, trying to remember how see had gotten here. "Where am I?" She asked looking to John for an answer. 

330085330086

John moved to sit on the side of bed next to her. "First off, you're lucky to be alive," he said in a firm voice. "You're been drugged by a very rare herb that comes from Africa," he saw a shocked look on her face. "Don't feel bad, I was too!" John added feeling Carla's shame. 

“Who did it?" She quickly asked as excitement rushed over her. No wonder she couldn't remember anything about the last day or how her body had been abused so badly.

John caressed her face. "It seems our good friend Tommy did it," he paused. "I found pictures of the first girl that was murdered in his evidence bag. When I asked about them he didn't have an answer. I felt a pain in my arm and woke up in a burning warehouse down by the docks," he smiled and reached to hold her hand. "The doctor told me you had the same marks on you as both the other girls'," he said giving her little hand a loving squeeze.

330088

"I feel so dirty, John," she said as tears rushed from her eyes. "I can't remember what he did to me," she cried harder as she fell into his strong arms, hoping to find some comfort.

He held her to his body and gently rocked her. "Don't you worry about it. Nothing that little pig did matters okay?" He smiled. "When we catch him, I'm going to make sure he doesn't make it to trial," he added with a big grin. "I want you to rest. I have two of our guys right outside your door, with orders to shoot that little fucker if he comes near you," he added pulling away from Carla hoping his words would make her relax and try to forget what had happened.

"I'll try," she said forcing a smile. "John, can you go to my house? There's a real nice guy that lives next to me. Can you tell him where I am and that I'd love to have him come see me," she said with tears of need running from her eyes.

John smiled and gave her a fast kiss on her cheek. "You bet that sweet little ass of yours I will," he replied standing, moving towards the door. "Rest girl!" He said in his fatherly voice and disappeared from the room.

330089

Carla turned on her side and curled into a tight ball, trying to put John's words into her mind, hoping it would ease the pain running through her. Her eyes slowly closed as the faint sound of distant thunder filled her ears; slowly she was fast asleep.

'Boom!' A loud crash of thunder rang out.

Carla jumped up, sweat poured off her well-toned body as a big hand reached up to her face. "No!" She screamed out as loud as she possibly could. "Help me!" Carla screamed again as the light of her small hospital room came on.

"Are you okay, Ma'am?" A large policeman asked rushing next to her side while the other tried to grab Buddy's strong arms. "Captain Kellogg said it was fine that he came to see you. Would you like us to escort him out?" The policeman asked looking to see a shocked look on Buddy's face.

Carla cleared her mind and when she realized it was Buddy, she threw herself in his arms. "I've missed you so much," she cried lying against him, wishing he could get closer to her. "It's fine, thank you," she said pulling away from Buddy to thank her guards. "This is my guy," she whispered leaning to give him a deep, loving kiss.

330090

The two policemen quickly left the room, leaving Carla and Buddy alone. "I know it's only been two days, but I feel like I haven't seen you in a year." Carla cried hugging Buddy to her breasts. "Is there any way you can get up here?" She asked patting the side of the hard hospital bed. "I need to hug you so bad."

Buddy pulled himself closer to the bed and with one swift move he was on the bed giving Carla the hug she so dearly craved. "Is this better?' He asked caressing over her back, making sure he avoided touching her breasts. "Your Captain told me what happened to you," he said looking her in the eyes, moving his hand to caress her. "I'm so sorry," he whispered feeling his own tears running off his face. "As long as I'm breathing, no one will ever hurt you again," he promised giving her a soft kiss.

A warm feeling covered her body and she knew she was safe. No one would hurt her now. "Lay with me." Carla softly said as she bit her lip, hoping he would take her there on the bed. She didn't care if her two guards heard them or not, she needed Buddy.

"What do you have in mind?" He replied lying next to her, putting his hand on her stomach, and gently caressed her smooth flesh. "You're supposed to be resting," he said letting his hand slowly caress its way down her warm body.

Carla closed her eyes, enjoying his strong hand inching its way over her soft panties. "I'll rest really good if you cooperate with me," she said, slowly spreading her legs. "Oh yes!" She moaned as he covered her wetness. "Ohhhh," she moaned again as two fingers gently moved down the center of her wetness.

330092

"Is that better?" Buddy whispered in her ear as he kissed it. "I'll always be here for you." And his two fingers carefully entered her body. He thought of the things John had told him and sadness filled his heart, wishing he could have been there to help her. 'No one will ever hurt you again,' he thought to himself. He may not have had his legs, but he still knew how to kill and kill fast.

Carla's back arched with delight as he moved his probing digits inside of her. "Oh yes!" She cried out locking around him. "Hold me," she whimpered turning to face him, squeezing her legs on his hand, not wanting to let him go.

330094

"You sleep now. I'll be here when you wake up," he whispered pushing his fingers deeper into her. "If you're up for it, I'll be sure and see if I can fix any leak you have," he said hearing a little giggle.

https://www.facebook.com/zhoulinlin.zhoulinlin.5/videos/141321710984332/

TBC

[matrx23]

Thanks TS for the great story!

[foodyjp]

Love the updates :)

[Sen5eS]

Awesome visuals ... they really bring out the story you're crafting.

Gr8 job TS ;) Nice library of pictures u have too ...

[JEMMA]

The storm raged into the night. Thunder and lightening ruled the night sky. 

A bright streak of lightening lit the room. 'Boom!' A loud thunderclap cracked the silence of the night, making Carla jump from her sleep.

330224

"Shhhh. I'm here." Buddy whispered as his strong arm wrapped around her body, pulling her close to him. "You go back to sleep," he said enjoying the feel of her wonderful ass against him.

"That scared the shit out of me," she laughed, feeling him growing against her. "What might that be?" She giggled pushing back into him.

"If you want, I could move," he teased but felt her hand grab him, holding him close. 

330225

"Don't you dare," she said in a soft voice, enjoying his hard cock pressed against her ass, drifting back to sleep.

Lightening flashed again. 'Boom!' 

Carla jumped up, Buddy's arm fell on the bed, and she could hear the sounds of him breathing. She tried to clear her mind and wake up. "I gotta go pee," she laughed sliding from the bed and walked towards the small bathroom. She reached for the light, but didn't want to wake Buddy. He sounded so peaceful. 

She reached to feel for the toilet, pulled down her panties and carefully sat down. "Much better," she sighed as the warm fluid ran from her body and she felt a stir between her legs. "I think I'm going to rape you." Carla said looking towards the bed and the man in it. 

330226

After a quick wipe with something the hospital was sure to call paper, she stood and made her way back to Buddy.

Lightening flashed; she saw a white jacket lying on the floor. "What the fuck?" She whispered, bending to pick it up and saw a nametag on the front. "When did a doctor come in here?" She whispered thinking he must have gotten a good show with her being near naked with Buddy's hand holding her wet pussy.

'Boom!' The trailing thunder rang out, making her jump. "Shit," she swore under her breath, not wanting to wake up Buddy. "I guess they'll come back for it later." Carla said tossing the jacket on a nearby chair. She didn't really care about it, all she could think of was a long cock in her bed and all of the things she wanted to do with it.

"Flash!' A long bolt of lightening lit the darkened room; a man stood in front of her. Or was there? 

Carla jumped, was she seeing things or was the drugs Tommy had given her still playing tricks on her? She froze in her tracks, held her breath and waited.

330227

A cold, wet hand covered her mouth. "Now you've had it bitch!" A voice she knew all too well filled her ears as a fist hit her in her lower stomach, making her fall to the floor with horrendous pain running through her. "I told you that you were mine, forever," he laughed, moving to sit on her chest, making sure all of his weight was on her and he jammed something in her mouth, making it impossible to scream for help. "Now you're going to pay, just like those other two bitches did," he laughed out in an evil voice that sent chills thought her.

Carla looked at the bed, hoping Buddy would wake up and help her. He told her nobody would ever hurt her. "Don't look for that cripple," Tommy laughed. "I caved in his skull," he laughed again swinging his fist in the side of Carla's face. Blood poured from her lips and nose as she gasped for a breath of air, but the blood filled her airway, making it impossible to breath.

"So, I guess I'll do you just like the others." Tommy cackled. "I wonder how you're going to look with you arms cut off," he laughed reaching to his side. "See this?" He asked holding a rusty hand saw up to Carla's face. "I found it in the trash, it may be old, but it still does the job," he said running it over her face.

Carla struggled to free herself, but Tommy's weight was too much for her. She looked to the bed hoping Buddy was still alive. She didn't care if she was killed or not, but Buddy didn't have a thing to do with this.

"You ready cunt?" Tommy asked leaning down to her face. "I wish I had time to tie you up. It's fun watching them jerk and squirm when I start cutting things off," he laughed shifting to move Carla's arm away from her body. "They all pass out after the first few cuts, so don't worry about the pain," he laughed moving the saw to her arm. "Here goes," he said shoving the saw down on her arm and thrust it forward.

330228

She felt a massive pain shoot through her shoulder as the saw cut into her tender flesh. She tried to scream, but whatever Tommy had shoved in her mouth didn't allow any sounds to escape. She kicked, scratched, anything she could to free herself, but he held her. 

He pulled back the rusty saw, thrust it forward, digging deeper into Carla' shoulder. More pain filled her brain, she knew her time was nearing. She could see her mother and father; her Aunt Sally and her little dog Fluffy that had died so long ago. Her pretty eyes started to close as she thought of the only man she had ever loved, hoping they would be together.

"Mother fucker!" A voice said from the dark room as a massive arm wrapped around Tommy's neck, jerking him off of Carla. "You're dead!" Buddy said as his powerful fists slammed into Tommy's face one after the other.

The door of the room flew open, the lights came on, John and six policemen stood, watching Buddy beat the ruthless killer Tommy to death.

John rushed to Carla, pulled off his belt and wrapped it tightly around her arm. "Wake up sugar," he said pulling her into his arms. "You can't go and die now. You got you a great guy that dearly loves you," he smiled when her eyes opened. "Look over there," he said holding her head to see Buddy beating Tommy to death. "Get a doctor now!" John yelled out to the policemen by the door.

She looked up to John. "I just knew he was okay," she said looking back at Buddy.

After a few more punches to Tommy's head, Buddy slid across the floor to the woman he loved. "Hey baby," he smiled taking her from John. "I know I was a little late helping you, but I made it," he leaned to kiss her lips as blood poured from the back of his head.

"It's alright," she replied in a weak voice. "You still owe me something," she smiled as her eyes closed.

"No!" Buddy screamed out pulling her limp body up to his chest. "No!" He yelled out as tears ran down his face. How could she die? She was the only woman who really cared for him. She didn't care about him not having any legs or if he was in a wheelchair and now she was gone. "No!" He cried hugging her to his chest as more tears ran from his face.

Three doctors rushed into the room. Two of them took Carla from Buddy and one looked at his head. "Fuck me! Help her!" He yelled pushing the young doctor away.

"I have a weak pulse!" One of them yelled out. "We need a stretcher in here and call the OR. Tell them we're on the way up."

http://www.xvideos.com/video32554649/leaked_sexy_chinese_model_2_-_pvporn.me

John and Buddy sat at the small table, enjoying a cold beer and the warm sun shining down on them.

"I'm going to miss that pretty girl running around the lab." John said with a frown, thinking of all the times that he had admired Carla's wonderful body. "I'll be retiring in six months, if they don't shit-can me first," he laughed thinking of all the investigations of his office.

Buddy reached for his glass, took a drink and looked at John. "Oh fuck them. How was you to know that one of your people was a killer?" Buddy replied knowing John was a good man and the police force was going to loose their best man.

"I know, but they don't listen to anybody." John said turning his head to watch a pretty, tall girl walking their way. "Damn!" He said with a smile. "Look at the honey coming our way!" He smiled watching the girl's long, slender legs and the short skirt that just did cover her hips and ass.

330229

"Holly shit!" Buddy laughed. "Think I might have a chance with her?" He asked John in a teasing voice as his eyes roamed her slim body and he couldn't help getting hard. 

John smiled to Buddy. "Hell, you never know until you try," he said watching her seductive hips as she walked towards them.

Buddy turned his chair in her direction. "Hey, hot stuff," he said with a smile. "You wouldn't happen to be looking for a good time would you?" He asked with a big smile.

She moved towards him, looking at his handsome face and his strong arms. "I don't know," she smiled, standing next to him, enjoying the smell of his after-shave. "What do you have in mind, big boy?" She asked with a wink feeling wetness flooding her small panties.

"Maybe an afternoon filled with some hot sex?" Buddy replied moving his hand to her long leg. "Hell, we might even do it here in my chair, if your game," he added with a wink, slowly moving his hand up her leg, under her skirt to the soft pair of panties covering her wonderful ass. He gently caressed her, waiting for her reply.

She smiled, enjoying his big, strong hand caressing her ass. "You don't fool around do you?" She asked moving as close to him as she could get. "I'd be pretty much open for anything you have in mind, but..." She smiled looking to John and back to Buddy. "I should tell you that I do have to be careful, I just found out I'm having a baby in about seven months," she smiled with tears in her blue eyes. 

John slapped the table as hard as he could and jumped up. "Hot damn!" He yelled out with joy as he rushed to hug Carla in his arms. "Congratulations!" He whispered hugging her as tight as he could. He reached to give Buddy a manly slap on his back. "I do have to tell you this, I'm envious!" He laughed thinking of being the man that got her pregnant. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video29705781/chinese_hot_model_scandal_-_2017_chinese_scandal-_full_http_zo.ee_4m6je

"It was a tough job, but somebody had to do it." Buddy laughed pulling Carla onto his lap. He looked into her eyes. "I love you," he whispered giving her a deep, loving kiss.

http://www.xvideos.com/video35474793/_


THE END

New Story Cumming Up Soon.......TBC

[JEMMA]

New Story Xtreme Organism

More than 50,000 meteorites have been found on planet Earth, scattered around the world. While seen as a distant cosmic phenomenon by most people, the planet is being bombarded all the time. 

Most objects burn up in the upper atmosphere, but every so often, something makes it through. Upon impact, there is no telling what might linger within the craggy rock and ice.

From high above Bailey College on the coast of Virginia, one such object made it through. It tumbled down at high velocity, expelling its outer layers as it prepares for impact. 

The rock, approximately the size of a bowling ball on impact, slammed into the Earth with a loud thump in South Woods, just off campus. The blast formed a crater the size of a mid-sized car a couple feet away from the quiet stream. The contents within were mercifully spared from the heat and impact. 

For a moment, the small meteorite glowed in the darkness. Then, without warning, the rock split, sending an echoing crack through the woods. Steam emanated from the opening along with something else. 

It was green and viscous, glowing slightly in the gloom. It slid onto the dusty ground below the rock and began its slow, lurching trek. It desperately needed life-giving water and sensed a body nearby. 

It plopped into the stream, letting its body ride with the current. Though it appeared like a green blob of slime, it never dissolved into the cold water. Instead, it condensed its form, moving as a near solid sphere. 

As it moved, it absorbed bits and pieces of organic matter, taking the nutrients into its body, allowing it grow and mutate. Life surrounded the thing, mostly small forms capable of serving as vessels. Further off though, it sensed disruptions in the psychic field. Intelligence. Instincts kicked in. 

XXXXXXXXXXXXX

Across campus, Haley Lewis had just watched a fallen star. 

It was nearly eight o'clock in the evening on a Saturday night and the campus waited in pre-game heavy slumber.

The flash had come quick, cutting through the early Autumn air almost like a red bolt of lightning. It terminated near the woods to the south of the campus. It was there for a moment, then gone in another, leaving Haley to stair at her own reflection in the window pane.

Haley stared at herself for a moment. She had a round, pale face with curly brown hair cut short and glasses magnified comically by a pair of large glasses. Nothing to write home about. 

There was a knock at the door. Haley turned around to catch her roommate Eliza opening the door to their small dorm room. In the doorway was Bethany Eastwood.

Bethany was an exceptionally tall and scrawny girl. She had a face that was almost beautiful and a bright, sunny, good-natured smile. It was a rare day to see Bethany lose that smile.

"Hey guys, so Melissa and I were going to do a few shots. Do you guys want to join?"

Eliza shook out her curly red hair and burst into a smile. 

"You know it," she said.

"Haley?" Bethany asked.

Hayley shrugged. She didn't drink, but she needed the company. From the sounds in the hallway, she could tell that the freshman girls' dorm was waking up.

There were now 16 textbooks stacked on Sarah Decker's desk. Most were rented from the library in the past week. The first milestone of her senior project was rapidly approaching and she had very little to show for it. 

Sarah felt the stress mounting inside of her. Her veins throbbed and her head ached. Her heart felt like it was beating the percussion parts to the sound Barracuda. 

She took a deep breath and pushed her dirty-blonde hair out of her eyes.

One step at a time, she whispered to herself. 

The door opened and in walked Jenny, Sarah's housemate. 

"Hey, do you want to take break?" Jenny asked.

"I want to," Sarah said, sounding as if she were on the brink of tears. "I just have so much."

"Come on," Jenny said with a soft smile. "You need a break." 

Sarah nodded and followed Jenny wordlessly out of the room. 

The thing from the meteorite now approached a much larger body of water. It sensed the teaming amount of life inside and felt the first pang of caution. In this state, it was vulnerable.

It needed another biological organism to provide a scaffolding. 

The creature slipped onto the muddy bank of the stream, which had grown in size considerably. It waited in the muck, sensing the surroundings for living creature suitable to its task. 

Soon, it sensed a small, crawling thing only a couple feet away. It mustered up its energy and slithered in the direction. 

It caught the earthworm unawares, draping itself over the creature and invading its flesh through the pores. The small creature struggled for several seconds, but the meteorite organism prevailed. 

It flooded the worm with its own body, fusing with the creature on a cellular level. Within a minute, the worm was turning a bright, glowing green and its body was gaining size. Strange organs formed within, some to produce more of the green slime that invaded it, some for sensing the physical world to a better degree than before. 

As the new, worm-form emerged from the muck, it was now nearly a foot in length and about the thickness of a large sausage. 

This form would do for transportation and protection. The next next step was more crucial though. Reproduction.

The creature could sense the intelligent beings again. They were closer. By the water. It slithered off towards the lake, moving with near feverish intensity. 

XXXXXXXXXXXXX

Jessie and Leah turned to each other and giggled. The two sophomores, both a couple shots in, had joined a horde of freshmen heading down to the river's edge. 

Now everyone was getting ready to skinny dip, causing Leah to turn as red as a peach. Jessie, on the other hand, was no skinny dipping virgin, or regular virgin for that matter. 

Still, both girls were giddy and drunk and looking for new adventures. Jessie was on the prowl for some idiot freshman jock. Leah was just looking for some fun. 

Both girls disrobed with the rest of the group. Leah felt the cool, early-fall air on her full breasts. Her nipples crinkled and hardened in response. Lucky for them, the water was still warm from summer. 

Both girls slipped into the water with the throng of freshmen. Immediately, Jessie dashed forth, seemingly trying to catch the attention of every boy in a ten mile radius. Leah just shrugged.

She knew she was attractive, even hot; she couldn't go this long without knowing it. Still, Jessie's life wasn't her own. Getting nude in the dark and diving into a dirty river was enough thrill for her. Besides, she didn't really feel all that talkative without Jessie by her side.

The moon was high in the sky, filling the air with ghostly white light. The sounds of crickets and small frogs echoed through the trees. 

Leah felt every muscle relax. There was something so primal about being in the wilderness (sort of) naked. She kept expecting some nude freshman dork to come over and ruin the moment, but they all seemed preoccupied in the moment. 

Taking the opportunity, Leah wandered off a little further from the group, ending up by a small rock outcropping where the water became a bit deeper. Leah wandered over, unaware that she was no longer visible to the rest of the group. The night enchanted her too much to notice. 

Leah splashed the cool water on her hair and large breasts, reveling in the wild sensations. She could rejoin the group later, now she got her zen on. 

As this was happening, Leah failed to notice the ripples in the water from behind her. Nor did she see the faint green glow from underneath the surface. 

Leah arched her back and stroked her long, straight brown hair. A whole year at college and she never tried this before. Every now and then, Leah could feel the wooziness of the shots she had taken, but it was never too much. 

Then she felt it. Something warm and gelatinous, too large to be a bug or jellyfish, brushing up against her leg. Leah jumped, her mood ruined.

The thing wrapped itself around Leah's leg and squeezed tight. The girl yelped and called for help, but she was too far from the group now. All her cries for help melted into the chorus of teenage excitement.

Taking advantage of the isolation, the creature moved on Leah, surging forward between her legs. It sensed an opening, THE opening it needed. There was warmth and fluid. This it could physically sense. 

Psychically, it could sense something more. The maternal instincts, the fear of invasion. It had the right spot.

In another second, the creature jammed itself forward into Leah's tight snatch, causing her to scream out loud. Still, no one came.

Despite the tightness of Leah's vagina, the beast moved quickly. Within seconds, it had forced nearly a quarter of its foot-long body into the young co-Ed. 

Leah whimpered, feeling the hot, slimy creature filling her holiest of holies. She struggled desperately to fight the thing, to pull it out, but the creature was strong and slick. 

Stumbling and bracing herself against the rocky outcropping that had seemed so welcoming before, Leah now stood helplessly as this monster entered her. Within a minute, the last wiggling but of the creature disappeared between Leah's nether lips. 

Leah's mind went blank as the creature began its next phase.

TBC

[solidarity]

Marvelous story here. Strong support.

[circuitbreaker]

So steamy, please continue bro!

[insensitive]

Thanks for awesome story.

[Mouse2020]

Nice story bro, please share more updates.

[uncommonsense]

Very nice share. Hope to read more.

[PogbaPaula]

So very juicy story, cannot stop reading and please continue...

[jurassicfark]

Awesome story bro, do continue pls :)

[Siddortho]

I like the way TS writes his story.

[JEMMA]

For some reason, she just kept reliving that feeling. 

It was the feeling of being filled by that slimy creature that came out of the river. The sensation, horrid yet sickly satisfying, of that bulbous head thrusting against her unprotected snatch and forcing its way in. The bursts of pain as inch after inch of the slick body worked its way inside the girl's body. 

330718

As the last few inches of the creature slipped between Leah's nether lips, the pain had faded, leaving a burning between her legs that only grew with each moment the creature was inside of her. 

For several minutes, Leah leaned against the rock outcropping, tears dripping down her cheeks. She desperately needed to process this, but nothing made sense. This thing. This horrible, disgusting thing was inside of her. 

Leah lurched and whimpered as she felt a horrible stretching sensation deep within. The creature had forced its way through the girl's cervix. 

330719

At that point, panic gripped the young woman. She thrashed in the water and tried to belt out a scream, but only managed a pathetic little cry that barely extended beyond the little pool. 

It needed to be out of her. Leah knew this and only this. It needed to go. She needed to be free of it. 

Leah desperately grasped the rock outcropping, ready to scream for real this time. She was a singer and GODDAMNIT she could be loud.

Before the girl could even open her mouth, a sharp jolt within cut Leah off. For a moment, Leah froze in the darkness, held still by the sudden sense of something piercing into her flesh. 

Then it hit her. An overwhelming shock of pleasure rolled over Leah unlike anything she had every felt. Bliss and carnal delight danced a tango through the girl's veins, causing her vision to temporarily go blank. Within seconds, Leah came, sending of a jet of girl-cum into the water and leaving the young woman entirely immobilised. 

Then came the voice. 

It didn't speak to her in words. Mostly just impulses. It told her she needed to leave this place and go somewhere private. Somewhere where this, whatever this was, could finish. 

As punctuation for this point, another blast of pleasure rolled over Leah, causing her eyes to water and her hips to buck. How could she not obey?

330720

Leah stumbled out of the water and made it a few steps before she realized through her foggy consciousness that she was buck naked. That wouldn't do. She needed to be somewhere private. Unnoticed. This needed to finish. 

For this good instinct, another wave of pleasure rolled over the college girl. Leah felt a gush of sticky fluid run down her legs. Her pussy burned. 

Leah found her clothes a couple hundred feet away, by the docks. Clumsily, she slipped on her panties and shorts, revelling in the pleasure of the fabric against her pussy, which all of sudden felt hyper-sensitive. When she tried to slip on her bra, the sensations proved too much. Her nipples were so sensitive that even the slightest sensation against them sent powerful jolts into her crotch. 

Leah dropped the bra and searched around in the clothes. She seized on the shirt of one of the larger freshman boys and tossed it on her. It came down past her ass, but it did the trick. Even so, the pleasure from the fabric rubbing against her tits made it hard to manage. Every so often on the trek back, Leah would have to stop and brace herself as a small orgasm rolled over her body. 

What is this? The girl wondered. Deep down, there was still horror and disgust. Leah's true feelings had not died, only been submerged by the tidal waves of pleasure and the voice within. 

330721

After what felt like hours, Leah made it to her dorm. She stumbled through the abandoned hallway and fumbled at the door with her keys, hoping desperately that her roommate was not yet in. She needed privacy. The voice demanded it. 

When she saw that she was alone, Leah slammed and locked the door, shut off the lights, and immediately started to rip her clothes off. The voice rewarded the young woman with the biggest orgasmic wave of pleasure yet. 

TBC

[JEMMA]

Hunter saw the smoke first. 

It was a crisp, clear day in late September and the woods were absolutely stunning. It was the perfect day for a hike. 

Hunter and Molly reached the small valley that terminated in the diminutive stream by around one in the afternoon. Hunter rounded the bend, looked off towards the river, and saw the billowing wisps of white smoke rising into the air.

"Check it out," Hunter pointed off in the distance. 

"Shit," Molly said softly. "What should we do?"

"Let's see what it is first."

The pair had been dating for nearly a year. Both met in organic chemistry their junior year and bonded almost immediately over their love of the outdoors. 

330944

Molly was a vivacious woman with black hair cut short and beautiful olive skin. Hunter knew the day he locked eyes on her that she was the one.

They reached the origin of the smoke after ten minutes of hiking. Molly gasped when she saw it. Hunter simply stared, too shocked to process.

Before them was an impact crater the size of a small car. In the very center of the crater was a steaming rock roughly the size of a watermelon. From the jagged crack that ran down the length of the meteorite, lime-green slime oozed.

Molly was the first to act. She farted over, grabbed a twig and started to poke at the meteorite.

"Molly wait," Hunter called.

"Babe, do you know what this means?"

"A meteor. We found a meteor."

"No," Molly said. She held up the twig, green slime oozing from the tip.

"Organic compounds hunter. This is the discovery of a lifetime!"

"Holy shit," were the only words he could muster in response.

XXXXXX

330945330946

Jessie Miller stumbled into her room and groped around for her bottle of ibuprofen. Her head pounded and her lower regions felt even worse. She downed three pills and took a moment to steady herself.

That's when she noticed the lump under the covers of her roommate's bed. 

"Well that answers that question," Jessie mumbled to herself. 

She stared at the lump in the bed, watching who she assumed was Leah toss and turn slightly. It was then that Jessie noticed the smell of the room. 

The air was heavy with what almost smelled like sex, undercut by a deeper, darker odor that Jessie could not place. 

330947

Jessie took a couple steps towards her roommate. While she still could not make out Leah's face in the tangle of covers, it was clearly her. Jessie could see the girl's tangle of chestnut hair peeking out from the top of the covers. From where Jessie was standing, there was no one else under the covers with Leah.

A knock at the door broke Jessie out of her investigatory mood. She padded across the room as quietly as she could manage and opened the door a crack.

330948330949

Megan Jenson stood on the other side of the door, arms crossed and looking as uncomfortable as usual. 

330950

Jessie liked to think of Megan as a virgin COSPlaying as a slut. Megan always wore low cut tops and push-up bras to make her tiny a-cups seem like so much more. Despite all the extra makeup and work, Megan never seemed to sell the look quite right. 

Like a little girl playing dress up with Mommy's clothes, Jessie thought as she gazed at her friend with bleary eyes.

"Hey, you guys going to brunch?" Megan asked, trying to peer into the dark room.

"Yeah, I'll be ready in, like, ten minutes. Sound good?"

"Yeah, is Leah coming too?"

Jessie turned back towards the lump in the bed. The girl showed no sign of waking anytime soon. 

"Nah, just me. She's sleeping something off."

Megan nodded. 

Jessie closed the door and grabbed a change of clothes. She thought about heading to the bathroom, but Leah was so thoroughly knocked out that she decided to change right then and there. 

Five minute later, Jessie Vitelli was on her way to brunch, leaving Leah alone once more. 

330951

"Anyone hungover?" Eliza asked. She looked especially pale and deep purple rings hovered beneath her eyes. 

Bethany responded with her usual brightness. 

"Nope! Plenty of water does a body good!" 

"Perfect," Eliza said. 

Haley gazed out the window, thinking about the shooting star she saw the night before. More and more, she was certain it had landed near the campus. She wondered if anything was left of it. 

"So, anyone have any fun plans for today?" Melissa asked. She was a pretty, plump asian girl with blue dyed hair and round, cherry-colored glasses. 

"Homework," Eliza grumbled.

"Oh same," Melissa said.

"I'm going down by the docks. It such a beautiful day. Gonna get my sun on!" Bethany chimed in.

Haley thought that sounded wonderful. She was starting to feel anxious, but she could not figure out why. Her homework was done for the week, no big tests or assignments approached on the near horizon, nothing. 

It was as if some far off storm were creeping closer with each second. Some time outside in the sun might be a good counter balance.

"Mind if I join you?" Haley asked Bethany. 

"Sure! More the merrier!" Bethany beamed.

Haley felt her internal world brighten a tiny, but significant bit. 

XXXXX

Leah peered at her roommate as she left the room, watching the girl's full hips sway. An impulse washed over Leah then and for a moment, she nearly leaped out of bed and dragged Jessie back into the room. 

Then the voice stopped her. Not yet, it whispered to her. Not ready.

Leah obeyed. She had come to trust the voice through this ordeal. It gave her clarity. Simple purpose.

Instead, Leah waited for her roommate to close the door and walk down the hallway a few steps before she ripped off the covers. The cool air on her naked body was exhilarating.

330952

Leah jumped out of bed, feeling a sudden burst of inhuman energy in her limbs. She felt like she could lift a boulder over her head with this kind of energy. 

She skipped over to the lengthwise mirror on the door, her fingers idly reaching for her pussy. Sopping wet and slimy flesh met Leah's fingers. That and the burning, dizzying pleasure that radiated from her snatch. 

What Leah saw in the mirror made her gasp. While the old Leah had been beautiful in her own right, her new incarnation was jaw dropping.

330953330954

Leah's firm, perky C cups had blown up by at least two cup sizes and now bulged off her chest like a pair of soft melons. Leah cradled her breasts and felt the sudden rush of pleasure. They were so sensitive! 

The rest of Leah had been enhanced in a dozen little ways. Plumper lips, Fuller ass, no blemishes, longer, curlier hair. She now had to be one of the hottest women in the school by far.

Leah massaged her big tits and fingered her pussy desperately. Within less than a minute, a series of powerful orgasm rocked the young woman's body, sending her to her knees.

330955330956

http://www.xvideos.com/video32554575/leaked_sexy_chinese_model_-_pvporn.me

In the burning heat of the moment, the voice came to Leah again. It came as a deep urge. Hunger.

http://www.xvideos.com/video21799543/very_sexy_chinese_model

TBC

[greenberets]

Very good thread, support!

[QinLingXia]

2 pages of sexciting stories.
Thank you so much.
Support nice thread.

[JEMMA]

Sarah's heart beat rapidly as she worked her way towards the library. It was a sunny, beautiful day out; a real shame given that she was not going to be enjoying it whatsoever. 

The next several hours were going to be nothing but research in a gray, fluorescent-lit computer lab. It was at moments like this that Sarah questioned why she was even pursuing a biology degree. She possessed no ambition to be a doctor and all personal curiosity in the subject had drained from her after the first year. 

She felt trapped.

It was in this bitter trance that Sarah failed to notice Hunter and Molly waving at her. She nearly walked right past them when Molly tapped her on the shoulder.

Sarah jumped, suddenly feeling mortally endangered. 

"Hey," Molly said softly. "It's just us."

"You okay, Sarah?" Hunter added.

"I'm so sorry guys. I'm just in a mood."

"Senior project mood?" Molly asked.

"What other mood is there?" Sarah said, trying to crack a smile. She half-managed it. 

"Well don't overwork yourself," Hunter said.

"What are you guys up to?" Sarah asked, hoping to change the subject.

It was nice having human contact and the sun was warm and soothing on her skin. In this place, she could almost forget the sterile hell waiting for her in the library.

"You won't believe what we found in South Woods," Molly said, bubbling with excitement.

"A meteorite!" Hunter chimed in.

"Holy shit!" Sarah said. "That's awesome! You've got to give me the details!"

"We found it hiking in south woods," Hunter said. "We were hiking and saw the smoke. It must have just landed in the last few hours."

"You didn't even mention the coolest part," Molly said, playfully nudging her boyfriend in the arm. "We found this goo leaking from it. It might be organic! We're on our way to collect samples."

"Potentially the best senior project ever!" Hunter said. 

"Wow, that's great guys. Well good luck," Sarah said.

Somehow, she left the conversation more dejected than before. Someone sure was enjoying biology and it certainly was not her.

The library loomed before Sarah, beckoning her with dark windows and dreadful whispers of a listless, colourless future.

XXXX

"So Brad and I hung out last night. Now by hang out, I don't mean hang out," Megan punctuated this with large air quotations. "We just played board games with some of his friends. It was kind of boring, but also kind of nice?"

Jessie desperately wished Leah was here to absorb some of the radiation from Megan's constant need to fill air. Leah had the heart for that type of thing. 

Instead, it was just her. Just Jessie. The wild child, her mother had always called her. Wildly bored, Jessie thought.

"Do you think I should push him more?" Megan asked.

Jessie panicked as she realized the past several seconds slipped by without her paying even the slightest attention to Megan. 

"I'm sorry, what?" She said.

"Should I push Brad to be more active? I don't want him to think I'm a slut or anything. Hell, we aren't even dating. Then there's Mikey. Poor Mikey..."

And Megan was off on another tangent. 

Jessie swiped her keycard at the entrance of the sophomore dormitory and opened the door for Megan. Jessie followed and started towards her room, all too painfully aware that Megan was following her.

"You might want to ask Leah about this. She's better with this sort of thing," Jessie murmured.

"Better with what sort of thing? Talking? Having a meaningful conversation," Megan said. She was starting to get a little huffy.

"It's just that she has better advice, usually."

"Well I'm also friends with you," Megan said indignantly. "I want to know what you think."

Jessie opened the door and turned on the light, revealing an empty room. That, however, was not what cut Megan off mid-sentence. 

Trailing from the doorway to Leah's bed were splotches of lime-green slime. The path ended in Leah's bed, where the sheets were entirely drenched in the stuff.

"What the fuck?" Jessie said reflexively as she carefully tiptoed around the goo. 

"What's that smell?" Megan whined, pinching her nose.

Jessie sniffed the air and remembered the odor she picked up hours earlier. Before, it had been muted and difficult to distinguish. Now it was overwhelming.

It was a cloyingly sweet smell. Deep and rich like molasses with floral hints and an undertone that was sweaty and animalistic. 

"Did she pee herself?" Megan asked. Jessie turned to face the girl and saw the growing concern on her face. 

"Does that look like pee?"

Megan did not respond.

Jessie grabbed her laptop, her backpack, and her water bottle and stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind her.

"I'm not dealing with this right now."

"Do you think she's okay?" Megan asked, wide-eyed.

"How should I know?" Jessie felt a growing pit in her stomach. "You know as much as me."

"Sorry," Megan said. 

"I'll see you for dinner. I-I can't deal with this right now."

Megan started to follow Jessie and was met with a hard glare that withered her. 

"I'll see you later," Jessie said with an air of finality. 

XXXXX

Leah found him in a study room on the opposite side of her floor. He was a pudgy, nondescript boy of about twenty. While Leah had seen him before, she didn't know his name. It didn't matter.

What mattered was that the guy was alone in a mostly abandoned dormitory. This the inner voice assured Leah. 

She slipped into the seat beside the guy and waited for her body to do the trick. The girl was dressed in the sluttiest outfit she had, a low cut tank top that ended above her belly button and a pair of spandex dance shorts. With her enhanced curves, nothing was left to the imagination.

331149

The guy looked up with a start and his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. His gaze was fixed on Leah's chest.

She did not give him much time to stare, however. Leah lunged forward and pulled the boy into a wet, sloppy kiss.

331150

Leah felt him pull away, but she persisted, yanking him into her embrace once more. Drawing on the newfound energy within, it was easy to jerk the boy into her grasp.

At first, it was awkward-Leah sloppily lapping at the guy's mouth as he desperately tried to get away-but second by second, the boy's resolve started to fade.

331151

Leah could sense the growing arousal inside the boy. She knew he found her attractive. These things she could feel on instinct even though there was no way of knowing by any physical sensation. 

As they kissed, as the boy submitted to the beauty vigorously making out with him, Leah started to catch glimpses and sounds. Bits and pieces of memory. The guy's memory. 

But how? 

Leah felt a rough hand grasp her right breast and then she knew the boy was hers for the taking. She pulled away all of a sudden and whispered the word "room"

331152

The guy nodded, catching her drift. He stood up, not even trying to hide the throbbing boner in his sweatpants, and grabbed Leah's hand. They darted into the hallway and into the guy's room several doors down. 

331153

As soon as they reached the room, which was thankfully empty, they began to claw each other's clothes off. The guy yanked off Leah's tank top and ogled at her exposed tit-flesh.

Leah grabbed his crotch and began to stroke his boner before pulling down his pants and dropping to her knees to suck his cock. More images and emotions fluttered into Leah from the boy, almost as if she were reading his mind. It was an exhilarating feeling to take in the mind of someone else. 

Leah ran her tongue up and down the length of the guy's six inch cock, pausing at the tip to lap up his precum, reveling in the taste of it. This was certainly not Leah's first time giving head, but never before had she done it with this kind of gusto. The formerly repulsive obligation now filled the coed with glee.

Soon, Leah was bobbing her head up and down, sucking hard on the shaft while gently kneading the guy's balls. It would not be long before he came and Leah couldn't think of a better thing to happen.

331154

The inner voice stopped her. His cum was needed to complete the process. All pleasure drained from Leah's body momentarily and she found herself gagging on the large member in her mouth.


https://www.xvideos.com/video51446817/nami_itoshino_sucks_fucks_and_swallows_big_time_-_more_at_japanesemamas_com


Leah spat out the cock and pulled her hands away.

"Is everything alright?" The guy said through heavy panting.

"More than that, tiger," Leah giggled. Then she grabbed him and thrust him towards the bed. 

The guy climbed on top of Leah, pushing his hot, throbbing cock against her inner thigh. 

"Put it in," Leah moaned. "Please, put it in." 

"I don't have a condom. I can check my roommate's side of the—" 

https://www.xvideos.com/video51537679/intense_sex_in_her_room_for_cute_minori_ichikawa_-_more_at_javhd.net

TBC

[JEMMA]

Leah grabbed the guy with sudden ferocity and pulled him close.

"Put it in!"

From there, animal instincts took over. He shoved his cock inside Leah, filling her magnificently. 

The trickle of feelings and thoughts and memories that Leah had been picking up from the guy turned into a torrent. It was like their brains had melded together. Each new thought filled Leah's brain, giving her strength and energy. 

The guy's vitality burned red hot against Leah's inner walls and she could feel the psychic power filling her. 

The boy thrust into her at an ever more rapid pace, accelerating towards the final, delicious conclusion that Leah so desperately needed. 

Sex had never been like this for Leah. The pure, unadulterated joy of consuming every bit of essence the young man threw at her, searing pleasure that seemed radiate from every cell, it was all so new and fresh. 

The man grabbed Leah's ass and buried his cock as deep within her as he could manage. In the next moment, the pair came together in an unspeakable climax, the man's cum jetting into Leah's womb.

Leah felt her insides shifting as more and more hot fluid pumped into her. She felt something within wrap itself around the guy's dick, puncturing his flesh at several places. 

The young man let out a sharp roar that trailed off into a deep moan of pleasure. He immediately redoubled his thrusts into Leah, pumping even harder than before.

Leah, unable to comprehend what she had done to the guy, merely held on, savoring the bliss of being rammed a second time. 

It did not take long for the guy to send another jet into Leah, this one slightly smaller than the first. Still, he didn't stop.

Meanwhile, Leah burned with inhuman pleasure. The beast within drove her to squeeze her legs against the man's ass and thrust her hips, milking every last drop of the boy.

It was never going to stop, Leah thought. He was never going to stop cumming inside of her. The thought of it overjoyed Leah.

https://www.xvideos.com/video51406483/javhub_petite_japanese_babe_hitomi_kitagawa_fucked _hard

XXXXX

Bethany skipped a rock out onto the river. It bounced once, twice, and three times, sinking several yards away. The sun danced brilliantly on the water, reflecting shimmers of light across every surface available. 

331369

"You're a lit major, right?" Bethany asked.

"English, yeah," Haley said. 

"I love reading," Bethany said. "Probably not the same stuff you read in class though."

"Oh?"

"I'm a big nerd. Lots of sci-fi from 30's, 40's, and 50's."

"Do you like Ray Bradbury?" Haley asked.

"Uh, hell yeah! I love me some Ray Bradbury. You a fan?"

Haley smiled. She was feeling a lot better.

"Of course," she said.

"You know this means we have to be best friends now, right?" Bethany asked. "Come on Haley, drink the dandelion wine!"

Bethany extended her hand and Haley took it. Both girls burst out laughing.

They worked their way down the shoreline, enjoying the lazy afternoon sun.

"Hey, Bethany," Haley said. "Can I ask you something?"

"Yeppers!" 

"Do you and Melissa get along?"

Bethany giggled at this.

"I'm pretty sure I get along with everyone. Kind of a potted sunflower with legs like that. Why?"

331370

"It's about Eliza. I just feel like I'm annoying her all the time."

"To be honest, she seems annoyed all the time. I wouldn't take it personally."

"I usually don't. It's just that-" Haley paused, trying to find the right words. "I guess I always imagined pairing up with my freshman roommate and becoming best friends for life or something. It's kind of a let down to not have that."

Bethany pondered over this with uncharacteristic sobriety. 

"To be honest," she said. "I don't feel that way with Melissa either. Don't get me wrong. We like each other just fine. Still, it's not like a BFFs, matched for life thing. I think most people run into that."

"Thanks," Haley said. "I think I needed to hear that."

"Sure thing! Besides, we're BFFs of a different kind!"

"Oh?"

"Bradbury fans for life!"

they both snickered loudly.

XXXXX

Leah closed the door on the dark room and slipped into the hallway wearing nothing but the guy's oversized sweatshirt. Every so often, a droplet of cum and slime would fall to the floor as Leah worked her way towards her room.

She felt so very strange. Deep inside, something was wriggling like mad. Perhaps it was in her womb? Whatever it was, it was getting bigger.

Leah still burned with excess energy from her fuck session. She thought back to the boy. How she left him practically in a coma. In the sterile light of the dorm room, he had seemed to have taken on the color of cottage cheese and deep rings of purple circled the bottoms of his eyes. He was fast asleep.

Even after hours of relentless fucking, Leah still brimmed with energy. She needed something else. Something more satisfying than a boy to fuck. 

Leah opened her room to find it abandoned. She thought of the last time she had been here. There was a flash in her mind's eye of swaying hips and pretty blonde hair belonging to her roommate, Jessie. 

331371

A soul wrenching desire washed over Leah. Jessie. Gorgeous, sexy Jessie. 

https://www.xvideos.com/video51791443/~_~_2

TBC

[JEMMA]

Megan saw Brad out of the corner of her eye and dashed down the hall after him. This was her chance. 

She looked down and adjusted her bra to try and emphasize what little assets she had. 

331688

"Hey Brad, wait up!" She called.

"Hey," he said, turning to her.

"Wanna hang out tonight? I've got more board games!" Megan immediately kicked herself for choosing such a stupid thing to say.

"Oh, I've got homework tonight, I can't." 

"Oh, well we could do homework together if you want," she said. 

"Nah, I really need to focus Megan. Maybe some other time?"

"Alright," Megan said, feeling dejected.

"Alright. I'll see you," Brad said, turning to walk down the hall.

Megan walked back to her room, licking her wounds. Hot tears filled her eyes. What the hell was she doing wrong?

No matter how hard Megan tried, no matter how she made herself look, Brad always seemed to keep her at arms length. 

Megan reached her dorm when she heard the sound of an opening door. She turned to just catch a glimpse of a figure with long brown hair disappearing into Leah and Jessie's hair. 

"She's back," Megan whispered to herself. 

She made a note to go over and check on Leah later. And ask for advice. Megan was always asking for advice.

XXXXX

Jessie reaches her door and took a deep breath. She wasn't angry anymore, just apprehensive. 

Leah was her best friend and a grounded, normal girl. Whatever the cause of the slimer-incident, as Jessie now referred to it, Leah probably had a good explanation. 

331689

She opened the door and glanced inside. Leah was leaning against her bed, her eyes locked on Jessie. Immediately, Jessie felt uncomfortable.

The slime was still all over the floor and the smell from before was now so strong that it made Jessie's head swim. 

"Leah," Jessie said tentatively.

Instead of responding, Leah stepped towards Jessie. She was wearing a ridiculously oversized sweatshirt Jessie had never seen before. In her eyes was an unpleasant glare.

"Leah, honey," Jessie said.

"Jessie," Leah whispered. 

Jessie started to step forward and then stopped herself. Something was very wrong. 

"Leah, whatever is happening, we can-" Jessie did not get a chance to finish her sentence.

Leah lunged forward and attempted to lock lips with her roommate, but missed, grazing Jessie's cheek.

"What the fuck," Jessie screamed. 

She shoved Leah off of her, but the girl just kept pushing. Jessie fell back against the door of the dorm and felt Leah's wet, soft lips against her own. That strange odor wafted off of every pore of Leah's body, making Jessie's eyes water.

Jessie felt Leah's hips start to buck against her own, wetness leaking onto her pants.

What the hell was happening? Jessie felt her resolve starting to fade. She knew she had to get away. Alarm bells rang in her head, telling her things were very wrong, but another voice seemed to lull her towards an unnatural calm.

She felt Leah grasp her right breast, sending ice water into her veins. With a last burst of energy, Jessie pushed Leah back, knocking the girl on her ass. 

Jessie wasted no time, she yanked the door open and ran out at full speed, tears filling her eyes. She ran for a long time and never looked back.

https://www.xvideos.com/video50912895/javhub_chihiro_kitagawa_masturbating_in_the_shower _then_gets_pounded

XXXXX

Across campus, Haley sat with her friends watching a black and white science fiction movie in the common room of her dorm. 

The movie was some variation of invasion of the body snatchers, only worse. It had been Bethany's idea, of course. Haley watched idly, more enjoying the company than the movie itself.

331690

The nervous pit in her stomach was back and getting deeper. 

What the hell was it? Haley ran through the list of possible disasters that might be on the horizon and thought of nothing. 

She was comfy, snuggled in with new friends and watching a movie. No reason to feel unsettled and still she felt an irrational sense of impending dread. 

331691

Something is coming, a little voice in her mind said. Something awful. 

Haley tried to push the thoughts away, but every few minutes that nasty little voice whispered in her mind again.

XXXXX

"Should I just give up, Emily?" Megan asked for what was probably the sixth time that evening.

331692

Emily was Megan's roommate; a pretty girl with long, curly red hair and a round face. She was currently trying to finish her computer science project before the midnight deadline.

"Honestly, probably," Emily said. "You won't shut up about him and he doesn't seem to be into you."

"Thanks," Megan huffed. "Real encouraging."

Emily just shrugged. She desperately needed to understand arrays for this intro class and Megan was not helping one bit.

For a blessed moment, Megan said nothing. Emily was starting to believe the girl would shut up for good, and then she just had to open her mouth again.

331693

"Do you think my boobs are big enough?"

"Alright, I'm out," Emily said. 

Undaunted, Megan continued to blather. She grasped her chest and took inventory with her eyes.

"I thought the push-up bras would help, but I think he can tell. I'm just so small. Nah. No matter what, I still feel like the nerdy girl I was in high school."

331694331695

She still was that nerdy girl in high school, Emily thought. 

"Why don't you try to get a direct answer. Just text him asking if he likes you or not. Then you'll know," Emily said. 

"Nah, you're no help!" Megan snapped. "You know what, I'm going to try and find him. I think I need to prove I won't distract him while studying."

"That's your takeaway?"

"It's what's working for me," Megan said.

She stepped out into the hallway and started towards the front door, her mind racing. What was the key? Megan wondered. What would it take to enchant Brad Mullen? 

Megan reached the double doors that separated her hall from the main entrance way when she heard a voice she recognized immediately. It was Brad.

He, along with several of his friends stepped into the main entranceway from the opposite hall, all of them carrying frisbees. Megan watched them through the glass windows on the double doors, feeling sick to her stomach.

The lying bastard, she thought. Her mind reeled, all her worst fears seemingly confirmed.

She desperately needed advice. Good, caring advice from a close friend. Jessie has abandoned her and Emily was useless. 

Megan started to dash down the hall when a momentary flash of memory occurred to her. She remembered Leah quickly disappearing into her room.

Leah's room was only three doors down from where Megan now stood. She dashed over and knocked hard on the door, hoping against hope that her friend was available.

For a moment, nothing happened and Megan braced herself for disappointment. Then she heard a scurrying sound within the room and watched as the door slowly opened, revealing Leah standing in all her glory. Megan failed to notice the strange glint in Leah's eyes.

https://www.xvideos.com/video45898731/japanese_girl_with_big_breasts_gets_creampied

TBC

[shanefox]

Thanks for sharing nice erotic stories.
Hope to read more.

[JEMMA]

Molly smeared a dollop of the sample onto the microscope slide and slipped it under the lens. The image started out blurry, but Molly was adept with the tool and pretty soon, she got a clearer picture. 

Molly gazed down and gasped at what she saw. Millions of little objects wiggled about in the protoplasm, their bodies covered in cilia. If she had to guess, Molly might have called these things cells, but there were issue with that.

First of all, they didn't seem to have even a malleable single form. Instead, the gelatinous blobs reshaped constantly, something sprouting little tentacles, other times inflating, sometimes splitting apart and coming back together. To her knowledge, nothing terrestrial worked like this. 

"Babe," Molly said. "Come see this."

Hunter walked over and took a leak through the lens. He seemed equally shocked.

"It has to be contamination. I mean it happens all the time. Meteorite lands in water or mud, maybe it has organic compounds in it, maybe it just has surface area. Either way, it's covered in less than a second."

"I considered that, but the behaviour of these guys is off the charts. Hunter, we've seen countless samples from the water here. Look me in the eyes and tell me with a straight face that you've seen organisms do this kind of thing."

Hunter broke into a smile. 

"I haven't," he said.

"This is unreal," Molly giggled. "Aliens. Hunter, we found aliens!"

"We found something," he said, desperately trying to keep his expectations low.

XXXXX

Megan burst through the door and into the room, already launching into a tirade. She had something to say and now, finally, she had someone who would listen. 

331818

Leah simply watched the girl with hungry eyes. 

"Can we talk? Thanks, Leah, you're the best! So you won't believe what I saw Brad do. Wait, I should back up."

331819

Megan stepped into a small puddle of slime and yelped.

"Hey, what is this stuff? Jessie and I were wondering. It's pretty gross."

331820

"I had a lava lamp explode," Leah whispered quietly as she closed the door and moved closer to Megan. 

"It's icky. Why haven't you cleaned it up?"

"Had an assignment due, took priority," Leah said tonelessly. Megan just accepted this.

"Brad is totally giving me the cold shoulder and I'm done. All we ever do is board game nights and movie nights, always with his friends. Never any private time. And then today, guess what? He lied to me!"

331821

"Oh, I'm sorry," Leah cooed. She came up to stand next to Megan by her bed and stared closeness at the girl, feeling the rising need inside. Something was shifting, waking up. It needed let out.

"I've been waiting all day to talk to you. Jessie is just a jerk about this, don't tell her I said that, and Emily just doesn't care."

"I care," Leah said.

"See! You're the sweetest. I knew you would listen! Hey, can we go by Jessie's bed, it's pretty gross over here."

331822
331823

As Megan crossed the room, her back turned, Leah reached between her legs and covered her fingers in the slime that now seemed to endlessly leak from her burning pussy. Megan never noticed.

"So I need your advice," Megan said. "Let me lay everything out in full."

The girl launched into a rambling rant about this, that, and the other. Leah pretended to listen, but the excitement was hard to contain. She desperately craved the prattling brunette that had been her friend. 

331824

Still, the mishap with Jessie had proven the need for subtlety, so Leah struggled to contain herself.

She sidled up next to Megan, making sure to get in close. With Jessie, this would have sent up red flags, but Megan was hopelessly clingy and very touchy.

"So it seems like Brad doesn't like me, but I like him. Should I try to move on? I feel like that's gonna be painful, but better in the long run."

"Definitely move on," Leah said softly.

"Oh yeah?"

"There are much bigger and better things." 

Leah took the opportunity to wrap her arms around the girl. Megan, ever the oblivious sweetheart, welcomed the hug. With delicate care, Leah gently rubbed her slimy fingers across Megan's exposed back, rubbing some of the slime into the pretty brunette's soft flesh. 

331825

Megan gasped slightly, but did not break away. She gazed into Leah's eyes, looking so very sad and desperate. 

What a poor, hopeless girl, Leah thought. There had been so many hours and so many boys. So many relationships that never worked out. Leah had listened to Megan through all of them. 

"Do you really think there's someone out there for me?"

"I know there is," Leah said, her lips breaking into a wicked smile. 

"Who?" Megan asked, her eyes starting to water. 

"Me." Leah said.

"What?"

Leah made her move. She brought her lips in and planted a soft, wet kiss on the pretty, nervous brunette. 

331826

Megan squealed through the kiss and pushed back against Leah, but with far less force than Jessie had used. The slime was starting to work into Megan's system, clouding her thoughts.

Leah pushed harder, snaking her tongue into Megan's mouth, allowing her corrupt saliva to gush in with every mouthy kiss. She felt Megan's muscles loosen in her grip. 

https://www.xvideos.com/video53819335/busty_japanese_nurse_healed_patient_with_her_tight _pussy_and_juicy_ass

Pulling back, allowing a trail of green-tinted saliva to link their mouths, Leah inspected her new ward. Megan was bright red and looked as if she were going to faint. Leah stroked the girl's hair, taking in her simple girl-next-door looks and her cute, slender body. 

How had she never liked girls before this point? They were so soft and pretty. Leah ran a gentle hand up from Megan's belly to her small breast, working her fingers under the push-up bra the girl had worn to impress so many boys. 

Within Leah's womb, something stirred, desperate for release. Leah suddenly felt giddy as she felt the voice within again. She was about to get a sister! 

331827

Still, Leah wanted to have fun with her prey. She squeezed Megan's small tit, taking time to caress and pinch the girl's little pink nipple. Then she went in for another wet kiss. 

Megan was like jello in Leah's arms now. The saliva and slime had performed their dual purpose of subduing the girl and awakening her lust. Leah could even feel Megan kissing her back now. 

"Leah," Megan whimpered. "I-I don't know if." 

The girl trailed off, tears streaming down her cherry red cheeks. 

"What?" Leah giggled, cupping Megan's face in her hand. 

"I'm not-I'm not into girls."

"You don't seem certain." 

Leah took the opportunity to take off the sweatshirt, revealing her flawless body to Megan. 

"Maybe this can convince you," Leah crooned.

She pulled Megan into another deep kiss and with her right hand, harvested some of the copious slime from her snatch. Megan blubbered, but did not fight back, the chemicals having drained her will completely. 

Next, Leah jammed her fingers down the hem of Megan's shorts and under her panties. She smeared the goo onto Megan's glistening pussy lips, reveling in the softness of the girl's crotch. 

The reaction was immediate. Megan arched her back and let out a loud yelp as Leah felt a gush of fluid on her fingers. Before long, Megan was involuntarily bucking her hips against Leah's slime covered fingers. 

"No. No!" Megan whined. "What's happening to me?"

"Something wonderful," Leah whispered. 

"Please, get off of me. I don't want this." 

"You're saying that," Leah said. "But your body is saying something different." 

"Leah, please! This is wrong. I can't-I-OH!" Megan was cut off as Leah picked up her pace on her crotch, expertly rubbing the girl's clit. 

"Cum for me, Megan," Leah said through heavy panting. "Cum for me!" 

"No!" 

"Yes!" 

With that, Leah pulled Megan into another deep kiss and began to rub the girl's crotch faster and faster. Megan thrust her hips against Leah's fingers to match the pace of the fingering. Suddenly, Leah felt the girl's entire body go rigid. Megan proceeded to cum against Leah's fingers intensely, soaking Leah's fingers and her panties in girl-honey. 

https://www.xvideos.com/video46429813/_sex

Leah felt the girl go slack in her arms. Megan was still conscious, but only barely. Taking extra care, Leah lowered her friend to the floor of the dorm-room and straddled her. 

Next, Leah inched Megan's shorts and panties down, exposing her wet pussy to the world. All the while, Megan gaped at Leah with terrified eyes, blubbering incoherently. 

Leah could feel herself rapidly approaching a climax like no other. Her body ached with a need strangely both alien and familiar. The need to reproduce, as old as humankind, now manifested in an entirely new light. Leah could feel in her very bones that soon she would not be alone. 

She thrust her crotch down onto Megan's, making sure to spread as much slime to the girl as possible. It felt incredible to rub her pussy lips against Megan's own, burning her mind with the awesome pleasure. 

Leah just wanted to feel Megan. To smell her and hold her. To experience this whimpering, quivering young woman to the fullest. However, the sudden, painful lurching in Leah's crotch cut this off. 

Now it was Leah's turn to yelp as she suddenly felt something large and wet fill her pussy, inching down from her womb. 

"Leah," Megan cried. "I can't take this. Stop!" 

Leah was incapable of responding. A second later, a thick, bulbous green head of tentacle flesh emerged from her pussy, dripping slime. It snaked out of Leah's pussy and seemed to sense the air, almost like a snake. 

Then it turned towards Megan's exposed pussy and the reaction was immediate. It shot at Megan's pussy, crushing up against her tight lips. 

Leah watched in shocked bliss as her-her child-struggled against Megan's womanhood. She heard a tearing, followed by Megan's horrified scream, and the tentacle plunged into Megan's pussy. 

It was different than the one that changed Leah. It was larger, thicker, and of a slightly different shape. It had a thick head and a ribbed shaft not unlike a male penis. The colour was also darker-a greenish black. 

The wet squelching of the creature slipping into Megan inch by inch was music to Leah's ears. She watched in awe as this hideous creature made Megan like her. 

Leah thrust her hips against Megan's, helping push the creature deeper. Megan could only make small cries and whimpers as the monstrous girth made her its host. 

With an audible 'schlick' sound, the creature exited Leah's vagina. Leah gazed in wonder as the last few inches slipped into Megan's pussy. There was blood dripping onto the floor from the girl's torn hymen. So she was a virgin? Perfect, Leah thought. 

Finally, the monstrous appendage disappeared within Megan's nether lips, it's tail flicking through the air before pulling all the way in. Megan arched her back and bucked her hips instinctually as the creature moved deeper, working its way to her womb. 

Leah stood and admired her new sister. Megan would make a wonderful host and Leah could not wait to watch Megan change. 

She reached down and lifted brunette up, a feat that was now much easier. Leah carried Megan, who was rapidly losing consciousness, over to her bed and placed the girl under the covers. Next, Leah turned off the light and slipped under the covers herself, spooning Megan. She wanted to be there to feel every moment of Megan's transformation. 

https://www.xvideos.com/video54473299/amazing_scenes_of_great_japan_porn_with_suzu_ichin ose_-_more_at_javhd.net

TBC

[JEMMA]

“Jesus, she tried to kiss you?" Nina asked.

"She tried to rape me Nina. I'm telling you, it was terrifying. It's like she's demonically possessed." 

"Well you can stay here tonight if you want," Emma said. 

Jessie had ended up at the dorm room of the captain and co-captain of the Hornettes, the rather unfortunately named cheerleader team for the small college. Jessie was not a member, but it seemed like the majority of her friends were. 

"Thanks," Jessie said. "I really appreciate this, you guys." 

"No problem!" Nina said. "But what are you going to do?"

Jessie shrugged. She had no idea. She felt scared and worse than that, helpless. 

"I'll probably go to public safety tomorrow morning. I just don't want to ruin her life or anything. It's just, I need to get back into my room."

"I think you're right to do this," Emmy said, swiping her curly black hair out of her eyes. 

"Thanks. And make sure to watch your backs around her. Something is up with Leah, something really bad." 

Nina and Emmy nodded somberly. 

https://www.xvideos.com/video45940577/innocent_looking_japanese_devours_a_hard_donger

XXXXX

Megan was panting heavily. Her whole body ached and tingled. Somehow, at some point, she had lost the rest of her clothes. 

The room was dark and she was under the covers and someone was spooning her. Megan thought the soft, full-figured form nestled against her back felt incredible. 

A soft hand reached down and lightly brushed Megan's pussy, sending shocking tingles up her spine. Megan moaned, loving the feeling. 

What is this? The girl wondered. Fragmented memories occasionally shot through her mind, reminding her of the events leading up to this, but Megan could not make a coherent thread out of it. 

"You're awake," a voice said. It was Leah Bardot's voice. 

"Leah. Leah, I feel," Megan cooed softly. 

Leah giggled and brought a hand up to Megan's chest. Megan was shocked by the sensation. Her breasts were hypersensitive, but that was not what caught her off guard. There was just so much of them. She must of have grown by two cup sizes at least! 

Megan looked down and gazed in wonder at her breasts. They were now nearly the size of large grapefruits! 

"What's happening to me?" Megan asked. 

"You're changing, Megan. Doesn't it feel amazing?"

"Yes," Megan cooed softly. "I love it." 

"It's only going to get better, sister."

https://www.xvideos.com/video51446417/best_compilations_hot_music_videos_vol.31_-_more_at_javhd.net

TBC

[JEMMA]

Jessie felt the polished steel of the door handle at the entrance to the public safety trailer warm in her hand. The sky was slate gray and a gentle mist fell at a steady pace. Things were not well in the world of Jessie.

The idea of ratting on her best friend, of ruining their friendship, it did not sit well with Jessie. The girl Jessie saw last night was not Leah. Those primal eyes and that inhuman strength when Leah grasped Jessie's arms. A shudder ran through Jessie just thinking about it. 

332156

Still, what was there to do? Go back to the dorm room and go through the motions all over again? Or would Leah apologize. Maybe cry a lot and beg for forgiveness. Explain it all away. 

No matter how hard Jessie tried, she could not make herself believe that fantasy. The way Leah gazed at her the night before, it was not human. 

Then there was another thought. A whisper in Jessie's mind.

Public safety isn't going to help you. No one is.

Over the last day, a chasm of despair had opened within Jessie. Storm clouds hovered on the horizon, bringing only misery.

Jessie snapped out of it and stared at her hand gripping the door handle. 

Do it or don't, but stop moping for God's sake!

Jessie let go of the handle and walked away from the trailer. There was an hour before her next class and we was going to use it well.

She marched down the path towards Odenton Hall, the coed dorm she lived in with Leah, keeping a fast pace lest she lose her nerve. Jessie and Leah lived on the bottom floor, left side hall from the entrance. 

The hallway was empty when Jessie reached it. To her surprise, the isolation was not as foreboding as she expected. The fluorescent lights blasted down from the ceiling, filling the space with a sterile, comforting aura.

She reached her dorm, room 104, and without skipping a beat, opened the door wide. Jessie immediately regretted this as her bravery faltered and the dark roomed opened like an unholy mouth before her.

Empty. No Leah. No one.

Jessie flipped on the light and cautiously stepped into the room. She wished he had not as her eyes adjusted and she saw vast quantities of the slime from the day before. 

There was more now. Smeared against the walls, splashed on Leah's desk, and a ton on the floor. Mingled with the floor slime was something deep crimson that made Jessie gag. 

The smell hit her then. That cloyingly sweet odor that made Jessie want to vomit her brains out. Desperate to ease the smell, Jessie covered her mouth with her shirt and dove deeper into the room. 

She began to gather her backpack and books, all luckily spared contamination and then she noticed it. 

On the floor, half-caked in slime, was a bra. Jessie didn't suppose it was that strange, but it caught her eye all the same. She knelt down and lifted the bra by the part that was not drenched and that's when she saw the tag.

Inscribed in pink sharpie was the name "Megan Jensen".

The chasm within Jessie bottomed our another hundred feet. 

XXXXX

Mr. O'Connor's class in the Mirabelle English and Language hall overlooked the red brick path that lead down to the river. Yellowing leaves framed the massive windows which today showed the gloom of early Autumn rain.

332157

Eliza Penbrooke loved the rain. Her favorite times of year were the points right after summer and winter when the sky opened up and drenched the world. Today was not a downpour, but it was a good enough start. 

332158

Lindsay Maycomb, another freshman and Eliza's closest friend in the class, sat down next to Eliza and stretched out her arms. She ran a hand through her blonde, pixie-cut hair and adjusted her hipster glasses before regarding Eliza.

"You do the reading?" She asked.

"Most of it. Skimmed it really," Eliza said.

Her eleven o'clock class lasted for an hour and ten minutes and she was going to feel every single one. Beowulf was not her forte.

Micah Sebring sat down behind Eliza and began to unpack his book bag. 

"Oh, I see you just assumed you were a part of our discussion group after one time?" Lindsay said to him, fighting back a giggle.

"It's a free country and an open seating plan. Is O'Reilly coming in?"

"Out sick. It's a bummer."

"I guess we have an open chair already then," Micah said.

"Try to let others talk this time," Eliza said. "After all, you were such the motormouth last time."

"Hey, I hadn't read the chapter, you guys had. Besides, you handled it swimmingly." 

"Thanks," Lindsay said. "Such a meaningful response."

The clock hit eleven on the dot and Mr. O'Connor moved to start class, reaching the small wooden podium as the door creaked open. In the doorway, Eliza saw Leah Bardot, only the usually quiet, modest sophomore looked almost unrecognisable.

She sauntered in, making sure that everyone in the classroom got a good look at her curves, all of which were on display. Leah wore a skin tight tank top with a plunging neckline that left nothing to the imagination as well as black yoga pants. 

The way Leah scanned the room made Eliza uncomfortable, as if the girl were a predator on the lookout for prey. Then Leah's eyes landed on the open seat behind Lindsay and Eliza felt her heart sink. 

Great. 

Leah flashed a devious smile and plopped down right behind Lindsay.

Mr. O'Connor seemed determined to ignore Leah's entrance and introduced the prompt for the class on the whiteboard. Monday's class, he explained, would be entirely discussion-based with Wednesday featuring an in-class lecture guided by the results of the discussion. With that, he dismissed them to form groups.

"Mind if I join," Leah asked the second Mr. O'Connor dismissed them.

"The more the merrier!" Lindsay said, seemingly unphased by Leah's presence.

Eliza felt herself growing anxious, but she couldn't nail down why. 

"Alright guys," Lindsay began. "I think I should be discussion leader. My dope Star Wars shirt obviously makes me the coolest member of the group."

Lindsay motioned to her R2-D2 shirt, one of her favourites.

"Wow, I never would have known you were a Star Wars fan," Eliza sneered, trying desperately to regain a sense of normality with Leah hovering within the group. 

"I'm more of an ironic fan," Lindsay said. "I totally don't own every extended universe novel."

"I've got to say, this is a lot more entertaining than talking about Beowulf," Leah said softly.

"I know, right!" Lindsay responded. "We should just watch the original trilogy and have that be the class. Boom! I get an A. You all get an A. We all leave and get lunch." She banged on her desk for emphasis, prompting everyone to stare at her for a moment.

"I've never seen them," Leah said. "I would be game."

"You've never seen Star Wars?!" Micah interjected.

"Never."

"Well this is a travesty," Lindsay said in mock rage.

"I haven't either," Eliza added.

"Psh, that doesn't surprise me," Lindsay said.

"Well at least that makes two of us," Leah said, suddenly focusing her entire attention to Eliza.

Eliza suddenly felt very flushed and woozy. Leah's eyes dug into her skull and Eliza swore they glimmered a bright green for just a second. 

What the hell is wrong with me? Eliza thought desperately.

Then, as soon as the strange trance began, it lifted. Leah refocused on Lindsay and Micah and Eliza was left feeling a little hot under the collar, but otherwise fine. 

They started into the discussion, Lindsay taking the natural, yet awkward lead. Eliza expected Leah to continue her coy little act that for some reason seemed so strange and frustrating, but the girl instead fell into a sullen quiet.

As minute after minute passed, Eliza noticed Leah squirming in her seat and looking increasingly uncomfortable until finally the girl stood up.

"I'll be back," she said, before walking out of the room.

[JEMMA]

She reached the toilet just in time. Her parasitic child could wait no longer.

Leah plopped onto the seat and began to rock back and forth, riding the waves of pleasure and pain as the strange organism began to emerge from her womb.

Inch after hot, slimy inch began to emerge from between Leah's pussy. She gazed at the strange creature as it came into view, still fascinated by massive changes her body had undergone. 

What is this thing? Leah wondered. What am I? 

332159

Whatever Leah had become, she wasn't the only one anymore. Leah thought of Megan Jensen's supple body squeezing into clothes that had once been loose. What a site.

The creature dropped from Leah's pussy and splashed into the water, swimming about in agile circles like some kind of eel. This one looked very similar to the one Leah had put inside Megan. A thick, phallic head and dark, ribbed shaft of a body.

332160

Leah watched the creature and suddenly felt a deep connection to it. It was of her. A child of sorts.

Feeling a sudden impulse, Leah willed the creature to stop its frantic swim. It responded immediately. 

That's useful, she thought.

XXXXC

"She's been gone a while," Eliza said to no one in particular.

"Probably an upset stomach," Micah said. "She seemed pretty out of it."

"Hopefully she'll come back soon. I drank way too much coffee this morning and beyond feeling like a hummingbird on cocaine, I've got to pee like a fire hose."

"Do fire hoses pee?" Micah said.

"I was taking creative liberties, gosh Micah."

"Why don't you just go. Maybe knock on the door. She doesn't get to hog the bathroom all day," Eliza said.

"Maybe," Lindsay responded. "I really have to go. Wetting my pants is definitely not one of my discussion leader duties."

"You never know," Eliza said.

Lindsay stood and started towards the exit. A minute later, Leah walked back into the room, seeming revitalised.

"Sorry about that," she said. "Where were we?"

"Oh, something something Beowulf. Something, something Grindle," Micah said.

"Hmm. So specific."

"Totally," Eliza said. "So what did you think of the chapter, Leah?"

"I'll be honest, I didn't read it."

Typical, Eliza thought. 

"What I'm hearing is that we talk about NOT Beowulf for the rest of class then?"

"That's the spirit," Leah said. 

"Sure," Eliza followed, desperately wanting Lindsay back. 

However, the minutes ticked on and Lindsay did not return. Eliza began to feel a creeping worry.

Maybe she's feeling sick too? But she just had to pee.

"Are you okay, Eliza?" Leah asked.

"What? Oh, fine. I'm just wondering what happened to Lindsay. She's been gone a while."

Leah gave her a little, knowing smile that chilled Eliza to the bone.

"I'm sure she's doing very good."

After class, Eliza stepped out into the hallway and moved against the flow of students heading to lunch towards the small women's bathroom at the end of the hall. 

Eliza swung open the bathroom door, not sure what to expect on the other side. It was empty. 

The single stall in the small bathroom was cracked half open, revealing nothing but a dirty toilet seat that glistened in the dim light with something.

A viscous green substance splattered the porcelain rim of the toilet and the brown tile below. 

"What the fuck?" Eliza whispered to herself.

She began to notice more of the stuff in the bathroom. The goo trail continued out of the stall diminishing until it was only a few droplets at the doorway. 

There was no trace of Lindsay. 

XXXXX

Damnit, she thought. Too late.

Jessie paced down the hall, hoping her head would clear a little bit. Without thinking, she pass through to the other side of the dorm, the bottom right hall. 

She rounded the corner and promptly stepped in a puddle of vomit.

In front of Jessie was a pale, disheveled young man speakers out on the tile, vomit dripping from his mouth. 

"Jesus," Jessie yelled. 

What the hell are you supposed to do in a situation like this? Jessie dashed on the hallway and rapped on the door of the hall RA. No answer. She was having the best luck this morning.

Suddenly, Jessie heard a loud shuffling from behind her. She reeled around to see the boy coming at her with a frenzied look in his eye.

"Whoa, watch it," Jessie yelled, stepping back cautiously. 

The boy threw up a hand and began to talk in a slurred, half-drunk way. 

"W-wuhWait," he said. "Yah-you. You're her roommate."

Jessie felt a bolt of electricity run up her spine. She stepped forward, suddenly energised.

"Leah Bardot?"

"Don't. Don't know her name," he said through heavy breaths. "Just know you're her roommate."

"What about her?" Jessie said, her voice rising to a tremor.

"She-we-she did something to me. We. We uh," the guy trailed off, struggling to find the right word. 

"What?" Jessie said, practically screaming.

"Intimate," the guy whispered. "She did something to me."

Jessie ignored the gross comment and and pushed on. 

"What did she do to you? What did she do?"

The boy murmured something unintelligible before collapsing onto the ground. Jessie, seeing the writing on the wall, jumped back as a new torrent of vomit spewed onto the ground in front of her. 

At that moment, Jessie heard quick footsteps pattering towards them. Jessie looked up to see Felicia Owens, her own RA, approaching. 

332161

Felicia was a gorgeous but nervous girl who always hunched as if the weight of the world was desperately trying to turn her into a hunchback. Her delicate golden curls were all pulled back into a bun save for one lock that bounced between Felicia's eyes with each rapid step. 

"Oh God," Felicia said, covering her mouth with her hand. 

She dashed over and knelt beside the boy, asking Jessie a rapid fire series of questions as she did so.

"What's wrong with him? Has he been like this long? How do you guys know each other," she rambled.

Jessie explained what happened and Felicia just nodded before turning her attention to the boy, who was in no position to answer questions. 

Eventually, they managed to get the boy up on his feet and walked him back to his room. Felicia used her master key to open the room and help the boy in. 

Once the boy was placed in his bed, an accomplishment that came with considerable effort, Felicia stepped out of the room to call public safety. 

Jessie watched over the boy, feeling more dejected with each passing moment. All he did now was stare at the ceiling and mutter the same phrase over and over again. 

"She did something to me." 

Public safety arrived and Jessie told them her story, sans what the boy said about Leah. Afterall, Jessie had made her decision. The public safety officers got the boy on his feet and walked him off to the health center, leaving Jessie and Felicia alone in the deserted hallway. 

"Thank you for the help," Felicia said. "I don't know what I would have done without a helping hand." 

"Thank me? You're kidding." 

"Trust me, just having the company helped. I hate this part of the job." 

"Are there any parts you don't hate," Jessie said. She regretted it immediately, but could not take it back. 

Felicia did not seem bothered. 

"I like helping people. Helping them get situated, solving problems. Just being a friend and a support. The paperwork, the write-ups, the-" Felicia gestured at the puddle of greenish black vomit on the floor. 

Jessie noticed the colour and snapped to attention, remember the goo within her room. 

"Hey, do you think you could help me?"

Felicia brightened, her sad puppy dog eyes growing wide and happy. 

"Sure, what do you need?"

Jessie filled Felicia in on some of the details, leaving out Leah's attack from the night prior. Felicia nodded along, the momentary sparkle fading rapidly. 

"This is really not good," Felicia said. 

"It's something," Jessie shrugged. "Look, I just feel weird about going to that room alone right now. Mind coming with me while I pick up some stuff?"

Felicia agreed and they walked across the dorm to Jessie's room. 

"You weren't kidding about the slime. Gosh, it's everywhere," Felicia said, stepping into the room. 

Jessie tiptoed in after her and started to collect her backpack and a handful of school supplies and other materials. She was not anticipating coming back any time soon. 

"Doesn't it stink too?" Jessie said. 

"What?" Felicia asked, looking genuinely puzzled. 

"The slime. It reeks. Gives me a headache and an upset stomach." 

Felicia sniffed the air and shook her head. 

"It actually doesn't smell that bad. Kind of sweet." 

"To each her own, I guess," Jessie said, making for the door.

She looked back and saw Felicia prodding around the room, seeming to take inventory. The girl's tennis shoes were already plastered in the gunk. 

"I'm going to need to call maintenance about this. Just be warned, Leah will probably get a write-up. You're fine. It doesn't sound like you had anything to do with it." 

"Nope," Jessie said. She had a feeling that a write-up was the farthest thing from Leah's mind right now, if she still had a mind. 

"Alright. If you see Leah, tell her to come find me."

"Sure thing," Jessie lied. "Can you let me know if you find her first?"

"Yeah, sure thing."

"Thanks," Jessie said. "Oh, one more thing."

"What's up?"

"I found something of Megan's in the room. In the-goo or whatever. I think she might be involved in this too now."

Felicia turned her full attention to Jessie. Her eyes were big, like those of a puppy. 

The girl really did not wear stress well.

"What was it? A notebook or something?"

"It was more intimate."

"Got it," Felicia nodded. Well I'll keep an eye out for her too. You do the same. I'll be honest, this is freaking me out."

"Yeah. Me too."

Felicia departed down the hallway at a nervous hustle leaving Jessie to her thoughts. 

She felt worse now than before. The pit in her stomach was a hundred feet deeper and growing by the second. Jessie knew she needed to do something before that hole swallowed her completely. 

XXXXX

This was all she ever wanted and more. The boy of her desires completely enraptured to her will, to perfect body and sultry demeanor. To Megan, it felt as if she were riding a little slice of heaven. 

With each thrust of Brad's hips, Megan bounced, and with each bounce, Megan's breasts jiggled wonderfully, sending spikes of pleasure running up get spine. The young college girl was in complete sexual overload, riding the boy of her dreams like there was no tomorrow.

Yesterday, Megan had been a nervous virgin desperately trying to doll herself up for whichever boy gave her a little attention. Oh how things had changed. 

Megan watched herself in the full-length mirror on the back of the dorm-room door and drank in what she saw. 

332162

She was so hot! Not just cute like someone's little sister. Not just pretty. Full blown, fucking hot.

Megan's curly brown hair was longer and wilder, cascading down a pale, toned back. Where her hair ended, her full, plump ass began. She ran her tongue along her full, red lips, enjoying the pillowy softness.

Then there were her tits. My what a pair she had now.

Megan remembered the years of stuffing her bra just to try and keep up with the other girls. Up until yesterday, Megan's breasts had been the same since ninth grade. 

Not anymore!

Megan cupped her new assets lovingly, relishing the intense jolts of pleasure the contact brought forth. Her breasts had grown so big so quickly. She had to be a d-cup at least, maybe even bigger!

Brad picked up his pace, quickly approaching orgasm. His seventh orgasm. 

Megan felt a part of herself, deep within, encircling Brad's member, pumping it full of stuff to make him last longer and get harder. 

This thing within Megan was the reason for her lovely rack, amongst other things. Megan remembered the feeling of it thrusting into her virgin pussy. There was the sensation of being stretched, agonizing at the time, as something wet and warm slithered inside the girl.



TBC

[kakalee]

Nice story and pics. Please continue TS :)

[JEMMA]

Leah had made Megan this way. Sweet, sexy Leah with her big tits and her kind face. Megan desperately wanted to find her new sister and continue what they started the night before once Brad was finished.

332320

As if he had heard Megan, Brad shot another warm, slimy load into Megan's pussy, screaming in a mixture of agony and desperate, frenzied pleasure as he did so. 

After the fourth orgasm, Brad had lost his ability to speak coherently. His mind was number and emptier with each blast of cum. 

Megan loved that part the most. The way Brad seemed to jet something of his own mind or soul into her. Each gush brought memories and emotions into Megan and she felt herself consuming them all like bits of meat. Each new psychic part of the boy made Megan feel stronger.

332321

The seventh orgasm seemed to be the breaking point for the boy. His eyes went blank and he collapsed onto the pillow, seemingly lifeless. 

Megan felt a sudden shifting within her. She felt one her new parts jab into Brad's cock and pump something inside before retracting back into Megan's womb. 

In the silence, Megan admired herself in the mirror. She rubbed her large breasts, still trying to get a handle on their new size and sensitivity. 

It was at that moment that the door opened and a blonde, exceptionally tall young man walked through the door.

The pair gaped at each other, the tension within the room growing with each passing second.

XXXXX

Lindsay stumbled through the hallways, replaying the events of the last half and hour over and over again. She needed somewhere private, somewhere she could-could wrap her head around this.

Somewhere to finish the transition, the alien voice within told her. 

The costume closet would do just fine. No play practice during the day, no classes moving through. Just a place to-to wrap her head around all this. 

It happened so fast. 

After a short moment's wait, the door to the bathroom had swung open, revealing a seemingly refreshed Leah. 

"You lay an egg in there?" Lindsay jabbed playfully.

Leah smiled, seeming to take appraisal of Lindsay in a way that made the girl shudder a little.

"Something like that," Leah said.

Lindsay entered the tiny, one-stall bathroom, doing her best to ignore the weird encounter.

She pulled down her pants and panties and sat absentmindedly on the toilet, pulling out her phone as she did so. Soon, Lindsay was scrolling through twitter as she felt a wave of relief wash over her. She was oblivious to what lay beneath her in the toilet.

332324

It emerged from the drain of the toilet as it caught the girl's scent. Gracefully, it swam its way up to the surface, raising its head into the cool air. 

Lindsay's pussy lips loomed above it, warm and inviting. The creature readied itself, taking aim.

Lindsay began to write a text to her sick roommate when it happened.

Something big and sickeningly warm slammed against her vagina and in a single fluid motion, pushed its way into Lindsay's body.

Lindsay tried to scream, but for the first few seconds she could only silently choke on air. In that span, the creature managed to squirm several inches of its body into the freshman's vulnerable slit. 

When Lindsay did find her voice, she managed only a sobbing moan. 

It's inside of me! Oh God, it's in me!

Lindsay had experimented plenty with her one dildo and she had even had sex once. Nothing prepared her for this. 

The thing was so big that it seemed to stretch Lindsay's inner walls to the breaking point. It was so alien too, a living creature making its way deeper and deeper into the girl. Mingling it's monstrous flesh with Lindsay's own.

In a desperate attempt to stop the invasion, Lindsay grasped at the invading worm, but her fingers slid off the wet surface, making any form of grip impossible. All Lindsay could do was sit back and whimper, fumbling uselessly as this monster foisted itself upon her.

332325

Soon, there was nothing left to grasp.

Now Lindsay had found the costume closet. The door was locked, but that was fine. She had access. 

Lindsay flitted through her keys absentmindedly, struggling to stay focused. It was so hard to pay attention with this-whatever it was-inside of her body. Her pussy burned and tingled tonan almost maddening degree and her whole body ached. 

Lindsay managed to find the right key, failing to notice the quiet footsteps coming up behind her. She jammed the jagged piece of metal into the hole and sloppily opened the door. The costume closet waited for her dark and deserted. 

I need this, she thought. Oh god I just need some time to figure this out. Figure out what the fuck is happening to me.

Lindsay flipped on the closet light and stumbled into the room. Her balance was bad and getting worse ever since the incident as she now referred to it. Even weirder, her chest and butt ached and itched painfully, her chest especially feeling tight and swollen. 

Turning to close the door, Lindsay jumped. Standing in the doorway was Leah Bardot from class. 

Within Lindsay, something clicked. She flashed back to the coy little smile Leah had given her before going to the bathroom. She stumbled back from Leah as if stricken. 

Leah took the opportunity to slip inside the room, closing and locking the door behind her. 

"So we have some privacy," Leah smirked.

"What did you do to me?" Lindsay asked, fear and panic rising back to the surface of her awareness. 

"I didn't do anything. My worm did all the work," Leah said.

She sauntered over to Lindsay, pinning the girl against the back wall between two racks of costumes.

"Please, just get it out," Lindsay blubbered. "I feel it inside of me."

Leah brought her hand to her chin and stared up at the ceiling as if to consider this.

"Hmm, how's about no?"

"Please."

"Even if I wanted to, I don't, I couldn't. It's already bonding with you. You could say you two are becoming one, sister."

"Oh god," Lindsay moaned fresh horror washing over her even as a fresh fire of arousal blossomed in her sex.

"You're going to make such a good sister, Lindsay. I can feel your thoughts and feelings now. And that body? I cannot wait to see what that worm inside of you does to all of this," Leah motioned to Lindsay's chest.

332326

"Oh god, it's inside me. Oh god, please god."

Lindsay began to sob, her body a cacophony of bizarre sensations too alien to process.

"I think you need a pick me up," Leah said. 

She cupped Lindsay's face with both her hands and closed her eyes, focusing her mind. 

Unconsciously, Lindsay began to pant heavily, her body's pleasure centers rocketing into overdrive. Leah's commands ricocheted through her brain. 

Give in to it Lindsay. 

Doesn't it feel good Lindsay?

Cum for me Lindsay. Cum for me and kiss me.

Lindsay's body tensed up as her pussy erupted, sending a gush of green slime shooting from her pussy. The girl babbled incoherently.

"You and I are going to have a lot of fun, Lindsay," Leah said before pulling the girl into a deep kiss.

XXXXX

Emily has just settled into her chair to start on her next computer science project when she heard the soft knock at the door. 

It was Felicia, Emily's RA, though half the time she forgot with how nervous the girl seemed at every moment. She looked especially so today.

"Hey, is Megan there?"

Emily shook her head.

"I haven't seen her all day. She went out last night to hang out with someone and never came back."

"Oh?" This seemed to bother Felicia. 

"Yeah, is everything okay?"

"Probably," Felicia said, rubbing her fingers through her curly blonde hair. "I just might need to have an RA meeting with her. Leah Bardot too, if you've seen her."

"This sounds like a big deal," Emily said.

"Maybe," Felicia said distantly. 

This was not reassuring. 

"Have you seen any green goo or anything?" Felicia asked suddenly.

"What?"

Felicia mumbles something to herself. She seemed to be weighing something in her head.

"I probably shouldn't do this, but I've been trying to piece this together all afternoon and I think I need another opinion."

"Alright," Emily said nervously. "What's up?"

"Here, follow me," Felicia said. 

They walked down the hall to Leah Bardot and Jessie Vitelli's room, which Felicia opened with her master key. When the lights flashed on, Emily could not believe her eyes.

332327

It looked like that scene from Ghostbusters with the slimer ghost in the small dorm room. Green slime covered the floor and the covers of the bed against the right-hand wall. The scent that issued from the open door was sweet and strange. 

"What is that shit?" Emily asked.

"I've got no clue. Jessie didn't either. She apparently came back to it this morning. Apparently Leah's been acting strange and this seems related to her though."

"So what does this have to do with Megan?"

"Jessie found something of Megan's in that," Felicia motioned towards the mess at the center of the room. 

"She wouldn't say. Something intimate? I don't know what she meant, but she was convinced it belonged to Megan."

"Well she never did come home last night," Emily said, gazing at the mess.

"Of course I would get the weird shit," Felicia said. "As if being an RA isn't stressful enough."

"I'm sorry. It sounds stressful."

Felicia managed a meek smile.

"Everything's stressful."

"Well I see what you meant about goo now. Is there any other weirdness going on?"

"Yes, actually. A boy in the opposite hall became violently ill. That's actually what started all of this. He was hurling in the hallway when Jessie found him."

This did not strike Emily as all that weird. It was college after all and Bailey was far from a dry campus. Besides, the boys in this dorm were such shit.

"Anyways, I called public safety. They took him to the health center and they sent him to the ER! Apparently, he has some sort of pernicious anemia or something. That's the last I heard."

"This is bizarre", Emily said. 

"I know right? I'm going to call a meeting with Leah, Jessie and Megan to get to the bottom of this slime and the other weirdness. You might as well come since I gave you the low-down. You don't have to or anything, but she is your roommate."

"What time?"

"I'm thinking six thirty tonight. I texted Jessie and she said Leah and her don't have night classes tonight. Do you know if Megan does?"

"Nah, no night classes for either of us."

"Cool. I'm hoping to do it when the dorm is pretty dead. People still at dinner or going to classes. Less chance to draw attention to anything if it gets heated."

"Do you think it'll get to that point?" Emily asked. 

Felicia took another long look at the goop piled on the floor. 

"I really don't know what to think. Anyways, if you see Megan, give her the heads up. I'll text her, but anything helps."

"Sure thing," Emily said.

The whole thing was strange bordering on spooky. Emily, an avid listener of true crime podcasts while working on her computer science homework, enjoyed the thought of a mystery. It really was a strange array of circumstances. 

[JEMMA]

"Oh Micah honey."

The sing-song voice was dripping with sensuality, yet somehow it seemed so familiar.

Micah was sitting in one of the common areas of the Queen Anne Lit and Theater academic building, sprawled on a couch with his laptop when he heard it. 

332328

"You should say hi to your friend Micah," came another voice, soft and self assured. Both of them came from behind him. 

Micah turned around to see Leah Bardot from his Literature and History class standing above him, her eyes swimming with vibrance. 

"Oh shit, hey there Leah. What's up?"

"Aren't you going to say hi to me, Micah baby?"

It was that first voice again. So familiar.

Micah looked and saw a familiar face pop out from behind Leah. It was Lindsay Bowers.

Only, she was so different. 

"You look shocked Micah! Don't you recognize me?"

At this, Lindsay draped herself over the couch, displaying her ripe bosom which stretched her R2-D2 shirt taught. This close, she smelled incredible. So sweet. 

332329

"We were hoping you would hang out with us Micah, maybe behind the stage?" Leah cooed.

Something about her voice was so soothing. It almost made him want to fall asleep. 

"Sure," Micah said, his will-power melting into the aether. "I would love too."

His gaze was fixed on Lindsay. She looked incredible. Not just pretty, but sexy. She hadn't looked like this earlier that morning. What the hell happened?

Micah wanted to find out more, wanted desperately to be with this pair of gorgeous women.

Absentmindedly, he stood up and began to follow the girls to the backstage area, leaving all his belongings. 

As they reached the big double doors, Leah's phone dinged. She glanced at message and frowned. 

"I've got some other business to attend to. Lindsay, dear, enjoy."

Then she departed, leaving her new sister and her prey to their fun.

XXXXX

Megan stumbled through the hallway, clutching her stomach. Pain blurred her vision.

Behind her lay a small, unassuming dorm room filled with two dead boys. Well, almost dead. Not quite.

Megan had consumed so much. With Brad, it had been passion. With his roommate, pure hunger. 

The sensation of draining someone's thoughts and emotions, pulling their essence into you. It was addictive to the point of madness for Megan.

Had it been this way for Leah? Megan did not think so. 

Another wave of gut wrenching pain nearly forced the girl to her knees. There was something inside her that desperately needed to be let out and it was enormous. 

332330

Megan reached her hallway and to her relief found Leah standing in front of her doorway. Message received, apparently. 

"Oh Meg, what have you done?" Leah said. She looked annoyed.

"Just let me into your goddamn room. Please."

Without another word, Leah opened the door to let Megan in. Then she closed and locked it, sealing them in. 

As soon as Megan was over the threshold, she collapsed into a pile on the ground and began to moan loudly. Soon after, a squelching sound began to come from her pussy. 

"Oh God, it hurts."

"Jesus," Leah murmured.

Megan screamed as a thick, glans shaped head emerged from her pussy, followed by a thick, bumpy shaft that exited her with painful slowness.

Leah watched silently, fascinated by the site. 

What finally emerged in full from Megan's pussy was considerably different than the worms Leah had seen thus far. 

For one thing, this creature was nearly twice as big as the others. From its penile head squirmed small red cilia or tendrils. It's body glowed a somber emerald colour. 

Leah scooped up the creature in her hands. It nuzzled against her flesh, sensing her being. 

"My God, Look at this thing!" She said. "Whatever lucky girl gets this rammed into her snatch isn't going to be your average sister."

"Why is mine different?" Megan asked. 

"Maybe it has something to do with the fact that you drained two boys dry. So much energy must have made for a bigger one of these-whatever they are."

Megan stepped over and began to pet her bizarre creature. The idea of it taking some beautiful girl on campus thrilled Megan. 

"We'll figure out the boys later. I turned another girl this morning too."

"You've been busy," Megan said. 

"I just can't help myself."

"Did you get the text about tonight?" Megan asked. 

"Of course. I think it's a wonderful opportunity, if we play our cards right."

"What are our cards?"

"Well this big boy for one," Leah said. "I've already confirmed that we'll be at the meeting at six thirty. We're supposed to meet at Felicia's dorm, but I have a plan."

"Oh?"

"Of course," Leah said with a malignant little smile. 

XXXXX

When Micah woke up, he saw nothing but darkness. He felt the cold tile against his naked back. Nothing made sense. 

332331

Trying to sit up only brought pain and dizziness. Micah's whole body ached like it had been hit by a freight train. 

Micah tried to recall the events that lead him here. The only thing he found were flashes. Skin on skin and enveloping warmth. Frantic, needful touches. 

He pulled himself to a kneeling position and immediately paid the price. Micah vomited, splattering the floor and the front of his shirt. 

"Goddamnit," he muttered. 

It took a long time to stand, but eventually Micah managed it. He slipped and stumbled around the pitch black room, colliding with what felt like racks of clothes or something similar, eventually finding a door handle. 

Micah fumbled the door open and found himself bathed in artificial light. He was in an empty hallway in Queen Anne, standing outside of what he now realized was the costume closet. 

"Shit," he cursed under his breath. All his stuff was still sitting out in the study area. 

Micah stumbled down the hall, the pain in his head getting worse and worse. Every single muscle burned, especially his legs. Nothing seemed to connect in his mind either. Thoughts came and went as if some machine were misfiring inside his brain. 

He reached the study area and saw through blurry vision a group of people sprawled on the couches and chairs, however, he could not make out any faces. He made it as far as the couch closest to him before collapsing, his world turning black. 

XXXXX

At exactly six twenty, Jessie knocked on Felicia's door at the end of the hall. Felicia opened up, looking slightly surprised. 

332332

"You're here early." 

"I figured I might as well come over now. No use waiting another ten minutes."

"That's fine," Felicia said, motioning for Jessie to enter. 

Felicia's RA room was a full-sized dormitory the same as any other student dorm, but with only one resident. It was a nice change from the usual cramped conditions. A small electric fountain bubbled on Felicia's desk and a rather large potted fern filled the back-right corner, both of which contributed to a calm, natural atmosphere. 

"You've got a nice set-up in here," Jessie said. 

"Thanks. I feel like I barely get to enjoy it though." 

Jessie leaned up against the wall opposite Felicia's bed and crossed her arms over her chest. Her heart pounded in anticipation. 

"I invited Emily to join us too. Since Megan may be involved, I figured it might cover the bases," said Felicia. 

"That's fine. How exactly are we going to do this? What exactly are we going to do? Say 'hey, you spilled a bunch of slime all over our room. You've been acting really creepy.' Then what?" 

Felicia shrugged, pulling out a large white binder from one of her desk drawers. 

"We'll follow the conflict resolution protocol. I figured we'll sprinkle in the goo and other assorted shit as we go." 

Jessie snorted. 

"That's pretty good." 

"Thanks." 

A knock at the door made Jessie's heart jump nearly out of her chest. Why was she so damn afraid? And of Leah of all people. Her best friend. 

Felicia opened the door, revealing Emily Bloom, Megan's roommate. The bespectacled redhead nodded at both of them and moved to stand next to Jessie. 

332333

"So I'm still confused," Emily said. "Does anyone know what's actually going on?"

"I've got nothing new since we last talked," Felicia said. 

"Same," Jessie added. "What do you know, Emily?"

"I know about the slime. I know Leah's been acting weird. Also that Megan might be involved? What exactly did you find again? Felicia said it was something intimate, but that's kind of vague." 

Jessie reddened. 

"Well-" she paused, considering whether to say or not. "I found one of Megan's bras. It had her name on the tag and it was sitting in that slime. I have no idea how it got there. I didn't want to say earlier because it seemed too personal, but if we're doing this-" 

332334332335


"Do you think Leah may have been borrowing Megan's bra? That's a thing right?" Felicia asked. 

TBC

[JEMMA]

Both Emily and Jessie chuckled. 

"There's not a snowball's chance in hell of Leah fitting into one of Megan's bras." 

"Yeah, I can confirm," Emily added. 

"Maybe they started dating?" Felicia posited. 

"Maybe, but we sure didn't see any signs of it," Jessie said. "And it still doesn't explain the goo or Leah being weird." 

"Yeah. All Megan wants to talk about is this guy Brad on the Ultimate team. Maybe it's a cover, but I doubt it." 

"Strange," Felicia said, checking her phone. "Well, it's six thirty now. They should be here any minute." 

They sat and waited quietly after that, the clock ticking by each languid second. A sense of dread was enveloping Jessie with each passing moment. 

When the clock reached sixty forty-two, Jessie felt her phone ding. Glancing at the screen, she received her first shock of the night. It was Leah. 

The text simply read: 

Meet me at the room. 

"Leah's in my room apparently?" Jessie said out loud. 

"Can you go grab her real quick then? This is getting ridiculous," said Felicia.

"Sure thing." 

Jessie stepped into the hall, seeing no one in either direction. She reached her door and took a deep breath. 

This too shall pass, she thought, though it may pass like a kidney stone. 

When she opened the door, she found an empty room. 

XXXXX

A minute after Jessie left, there was a knock at the door to Felicia's dorm room. 

"That's gotta be them," she said. "Finally." 

Felicia opened the door and, to her surprise, saw Megan Jensen and a blonde girl she did not recognize. Neither of them were wearing very many clothes. 

"Uh hi," Felicia began. "Thank you for coming Megan. And who is your friend? I don't think she needs to be here." 

Instead of responding, both girls pushed past Felicia into the room. Megan had a black, drawstring bag slung over her shoulder and Felicia swore she could see the fabric moving. 

332750

"Hey," Felicia tried again. "I didn't catch your name. We'll be a half an hour at most. Can you step out?"

The girl had short, messy blonde hair and piercing eyes behind hipsterish spectacles. She turned around and flashed a little smirk at Felicia before moving deeper into the room towards Emily. 

"Megan," said Emily. "What-you look different." 

Megan was dressed in a tight crop top that showed off a pair of remarkably large breasts. A push-up bra could do a lot of things, but it could not do that much work, could it? 

The blonde girl was equally stacked, exuding a raw sexuality that unsettled both girls. Emily hated the hungry look in the eyes of the blonde especially. 

"Excuse me," Felicia said with growing desperation. "Megan, can you get your friend to leave please?" 

Megan responded by clocking Felicia hard in the jaw, sending the RA to the hard floor below. For a sickening moment, the room was quiet. Then all hell broke loose. 

XXXXX

Jessie stepped into the room cautiously, remembering all too well the episode from the night before. She reached her bed and heard the click of the door closing behind her. 

There, blocking her exit, was Leah. She was dolled up in an especially revealing outfit and there was something fundamentally different about the way she carried herself now, but it was still Leah. 

"What's up, Leah?"

"Hi Jessie, I've missed you." 

"Oh yeah?" 

Leah took two steps towards Jessie before stopping in place and closing her eyes. She let out a soft purring noise. 

"What are you doing?" 

"Just enjoying the moment," Leah said. "Anyways, we have unfinished business, don't we?" 

"I think we have different ideas of what that business is." 

332751

Leah stepped even closer, leaving only a few feet between the two of them. Jessie could smell that sweet, nasty odor wafting off of her roommate, making her stomach turn. 

"Why don't you give it a chance, hmm?" 

"Under different circumstances, sure. Absolutely babe, but last night was not cool." 

"I guess I was a little forward. It's just that I have this thing. This new part of my life and I want to share it. You're my best friend, so you were the obvious choice." 

"I'm lost. What are you talking about?"

"It's better if I show you," said Leah. With that, Leah shot forward, pulling Jessie into a warm, wet kiss before she had a chance to react. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video28880961/vol.16

Through the mirk, Felicia could hear scuffling sounds and someone screaming. Her vision was spotty and her consciousness seemed to waver in and out. 

"Rise and shine, Blondie," a voice leered very close to Felicia's ear. 

She felt hands grab her right arm and roll her over onto her back. A blurry outline of a person crouched over her. Somewhere, distantly, Felicia heard the creak of bed springs and soft, feminine moans. 

Then Felicia's vision crystalized, revealing the smiling, placid face of Megan Jensen. 

"I'm guessing you can hear them going at it?" 

Felicia turned in the direction of the noises and what she saw filled her with fresh terror. 

The blonde girl pinned Emily to Felicia's bed and forcibly kissed her. Somehow, she had lost what little clothes she had been wearing. Megan's black skirt was hiked up around her belly and her panties were torn and left in a heap on the tile floor. With rhythmic thrusts, the blonde was rubbing her crotch against Emily's. 

332752

The redhead seemed to be fighting the assault, but only barely, the blond having overpowered her completely. 

"It's quite the site. That girl is a freak and I love it. Oh, she's picking up her pace. You're really going to want to watch this." 

Felicia stared in abject horror as the blonde brought her rutting pace to a frenzy. Then, it seemed as if the girl's entire body had tensed up. She arched her back as if she were possessed and let out a howl. That's when the true nightmare began. 

From the blonde's naked crotch, something emerged. It appeared to be a thick, green appendage with a swollen head. In another moment, the blonde rocketed her hips forward, sending the tip of the creature plunging into Emily's slime covered pussy. 

Emily Bloom screamed in a mixture of pain and despair as the alien creature penetrated her body. From Felicia's position, she could see the body of the thing working itself at a relentless pace, moving deeper into the helpless redhead.

It took about 30 seconds for the entire girth of the beast to disappear within Emily's helpless vagina. Felicia watched in gaping horror as the last of thing squeezed itself between the redheaded college girl's soft pussy lips. 

"And now she's one of us," Megan beamed. "Oh Emily. It feels so good. I can't wait to see what you become." 

Then the brunette turned her attention to Felicia. She slipped her fingers into her now exposed cunt and fished out a wad of thick green slime. 

"I know you're going to start freaking out real soon, so why don't I help." 

Felicia gaped at the girl like a dying fish. Big mistake. 

Megan shoved her goo-covered fingers deep down Felicia's mouth, making sure to deposit as much of the fluid as possible. Felicia immediately gagged, but a good amount of the stuff slid down her throat. 

Then panic overwhelmed all conscious thought. Desperate to get away, Felicia shot forward, hoping desperately to get past Megan. She did not even get close. 

Megan socked Felicia in the stomach, sending her crashing hard against the tile floor once again. The blow from her head slamming against the hard surface put stars in Felicia's vision. 

"Bad girl," Megan said, pulling out the drawstring bag. 

Still, the sound of the creaking bed springs filled the room, now matched with the soft moans of both the blonde and Emily, who seemed to have given in completely to her fate. 

"Don't worry," Megan said. "You won't end up like her." 

She stroked Felicia's blonde curls before fiddling with the opening of the bag. 

"I've got something much worse planned for you!" 

When Felicia saw what was waiting for her, all she could do was scream. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video28881091/vol.17

Saliva gushed into Jessie's mouth from Leah, all of it tasting just as the slime smelled. Jessie could hear whispers in her mind begging her to give in completely.

Feeling Leah's warm body pressed up against her, large breasts heaving against Jessie's own chest, Jessie almost found herself convinced. Would it be so bad? 

Leah pushed Jessie back toward's Jessie's bed. 

"You're going to make such an incredible sister," Leah said. 

"What?" Jessie 

"You'll find out." 

This is wrong, a voice within Jessie called out. You need to get away. 

"No," Jessie pushed back against her roommate. "I can't. This isn't happening." 

"Aw, don't say that sweetie." 

Leah rubbed her body against Jessie's own, running her hand up to cup Jessie's breasts. From somewhere below them, Jessie could hear a wet squelching sound. 

This broke Jessie out of her reverie. Something very wrong was happening. She pushed back against Leah, sending the girl stumbling away a few steps. 

That is when Jessie saw it. At first she thought it might be a sex toy or something. It was vaguely shaped like penis and it protruded from the top of Leah's shorts. 

"What the fuck?" Jessie cried. 

Leah's eyes blazed a baleful emerald color as she prepared to pounce, all mock-friendliness gone from her expression.

Jessie did not think, only reacted. She brought her shoulder to bear and charged Leah as hard as she could. She hit the girl square in the chest and sent her crashing hard into the wall. Leah's head slammed against the concrete bricks and she slumped down. 

332753

Without skipping a beat, Jessie dashed out of the room and down the hall towards Felicia's room. The door was closed and locked, so Jessie pounded on the surface as hard as she could. 

"Let me in, please!" 

There was no reply. Jessie sat in the silence and that's when she heard the noises. 

Someone on the other side of the door was screaming. 

"Let me in! Let me in!" Jessie screamed, pounding the door. 

All of a sudden, the door swung open and Jessie came face to face with a half-naked, mostly crazed Felicia. The RA got halfway through the door when a pair of strong hands yanked her back, sending her flying onto the floor inside the room. 

Megan regarded a shocked Jessie with piercing eyes. 

"You aren't turned?" She asked. 

Jessie drank in the scene in shocked paralysis. On Felicia's bed, Emily and a girl Jessie did not recognize were making out wildly. Both girls were naked. 

Another frantic scream broke both Megan and Jessie out of their momentary standoff. 

On the floor, Felicia writhed as some kind of massive snake or worm encircled her bare leg. Jessie saw the resemblance of this creature with the thing coming out of Leah, but this thing dwarfed the other creature. It was massive. 

Its tip resembled the head of man's penis, only larger. Much larger. From it's tip writhed little red tendrils. Its body was covered in bumps, ridges, and soft green fins. 

"Help. Oh God Help me!" Felicia screamed. 

The next events happened so quickly, it was hard to comprehend them. The monstrous creature rapidly moved itself up Felicia's leg and positioned its head above the girl's exposed pussy. Next, it shot forward, crushing against Felicia's soft pussy lips. At first, it did not manage to enter her. Too big. 

However, the creature kept thrusting itself against the girl's wet opening until finally, Felicia's snatch gave out, granting the monster entry into her body. 

Felicia howled as it inched itself into her body. Her hips bucked involuntarily as the massive girth stretched her to her max. The look on the poor RA's face was pure horror turning into madness. 

"No. No. Not like this. Please," the girl blubbered. 

The sight was terrible yet hypnotic and Jessie could not look away. All of this took place in the span of about ten seconds, but it felt so much longer. 

Megan broke first. She turned her full, malevolent attention on Jessie and began to step closer and closer. 

What do I do? Jessie thought. Did she help her poor RA and live to regret it or cut and run? Time was slipping away from her. 

A forlorn moan from Felicia answered Jessie's question. The creature was already very deep within the girl. Over half of its massive body had slinked into Felicia's vagina in less than thirty seconds. There was no saving the girl with Megan there, ready to pounce on Jessie like a lion. 

Jessie turned and sprinted down the hall, half expecting Megan to come after her at full speed. She reached the corner and looked back. No one was coming. She didn't wait to see if anyone would. Jessie dashed into the night, her brain reeling from what she had seen. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video28881871/vol.18

"Oh shit," Haley said. 

She was watching Kung Fu Panda with Bethany and Eliza when it hit her. All of a sudden, the world felt cold and full of despair, as if Haley would never feel happy again. 

"What's the matter?" Bethany asked. 

"I keep getting these-like headaches?" Haley said. "Ever since Saturday night. They come for a couple minutes and then go." 

"That's weird," Eliza said. "Have you gone to the health center?" 

"No, it hasn't been that bad. They seem to be getting worse." 

"Maybe you should go tomorrow," Bethany said. 

"Yeah, maybe I will." 

The time was 6:50pm in the evening.


332754
http://www.xvideos.com/video28889801/vol.19
http://www.xvideos.com/video29019241/vol.33

TBC

[JEMMA]

There was a rising pang of anxiety rising in Leah's gut as she walked down the hallway towards the boys' wing. Megan walked with her and Leah could sense the girl's own sense of foreboding, streaming into her brain like a staticky radio signal. Things were growing out of control. 

"Tell me again how you left them," Leah said. 

"They seemed out of it. Pale. Passed out. Not too different from how you described it." 

"When I did it, I didn't give birth to some monstrosity. Besides, you're different than me. I can feel it." 

"How so?" Megan asked, genuinely puzzled. 

"I don't want to get into it right now." 

It was going on nine in the evening. The girls left the RA's room once it seemed that both of their newest victims were well under control. Emily already showed telltale signs of transformation, her breasts swelling, her body taking on an unnatural glow of beauty. Even more useful, the mousey redhead now seemed entirely under the thrall of Lindsay, her sire. Both of them were locked in a coital spiral of pleasure like long-time lovers. 

333050

Felicia, meanwhile, was nothing more than a crumpled, twitching mass on the tile floor. Whatever the special creature that emerged from Megan's pussy was, it seemed to have complete shutdown the RA's higher faculties. 

Leah pushed through the double doors and felt her blood run cold. In front of her was a disordered crown of students and public safety officers. The entire wing was filled with nervous chatter. Both girls picked up their pace, plunging into the throng.

They rounded the corner in time to see an EMT hauling a stretcher out of a dorm room. The body on the stretcher was covered with a white sheet. 

Leah froze. Had it not been for the mass control over her nerves the parasite that inhabited her body exhibited, Leah would likely have started shaking in her boots. Behind the first stretcher, another emerged. Another body. Another sheet. 

"Leah," Megan whimpered from behind her. "Leah I-" 

Leah cut the girl off, her instincts kicking in like lightning. 

"Not now," she said in a quick whisper.

Leah whirled around and grabbed Megan by the arm, dragging her back towards the girls' wing. 

"We need to go." 

They pushed right through the double doors and bolted through the lobby of the dorm. 

"Leah, I killed them." 

"Just shut the fuck up until we get back to Felicia's room." 

Leah caught her breath. Two dead boys. Two dead, human beings, killed by her actions. Not directly, but blood was on her hands. She wanted to feel some pang of guilt. At least horror. 

Nothing. Leah felt nothing. Only the urge of self-preservation drove her forward. What the hell was happening to her? 

Regardless, there was no time. They needed to regroup. There was also her former roommate to reckon with. The one that got away. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video9774463/_phimse.net_k-pop_sex_scandal_korean_celebrities_prostituting_vo l_17

It was the kind of rainy day where the color gray saturated every single thing, leaving an empty and drab world. The fluorescent lamps of the dining hall rained sterile, cold light down on Jessie's head. The small bit of scrambled eggs and cantaloupe on her plate sat uneaten, repulsing the exhausted girl.

Where do I go from here? Jessie wondered to herself. 

There was so much to process and yet so little time to do so. Leah had become a monster. A predator, hunting down girls and spreading her affliction. She already had three or four girls now.

An image of Felicia's desperate face flashed through Jessie's name. It was the worst image from the night prior. 

You left her, a voice spoke in Jessie's mind. She needed your help and you let her become one of them.

What were they? What had Leah become? Then there was that snake-or worm-that attacked Felicia. It must have been the key to how Leah spread whatever was happening to her.

A rolling burst of collective laughter nearby caused Jessie to jump suddenly. 

333051

At one of the larger tables nearby, a large, bespectacled boy with a neck beard was waving his arms and talking loudly to a small group of guys and girls. A rather heavy-set girl with pale blonde hair was letting out a low giggle as she listened. 

"The school gives us weapons. LITERAL WEAPONS, and then they give us a broken closet to store them in. Absolutely genius!"

The giggling blonde spoke up.

"Do you think anyone's going to steal any fake swords though, Bryce?"

"I don't know, most people don't know. Besides, the rec building staff and fencing club, most people have no idea."

"Then it's a great idea to shout about it," another girl said, this one with short hair dyed to a reddish-pink shock. 

The guy, Bryce, shrugged and the group's conversation moved on to other things. However, Jessie's mind was already starting run on overdrive. Leah was out there and her numbers were growing; what was worse, Jessie seemed to be her number one target. Some protection would help. 

Jessie slinked up from her seat and put her plate on the conveyor belt at the back of the cafeteria, most of the food remaining uneaten. Then she started towards the front exit, hoping desperately she would not be seen. 

Everywhere, Jessie felt eyes bearing down on her. Anyone could be turned. Any girl at least. Maybe guys too. 

She reached the double doors that lead outside, here eyes pointed at the ground when she collided against person. 

"Hey watch it," a feminine voice Jessie recognizes said sharply. 

Both women stepped back and stared at each other. Jessie recognizes the girl immediately as Casey Mozolla, a blonde, curvy girl on the Hornettes team. Standing at her sides were Nina and Emmy. 

333052

Jessie stood petrified, gazing desperately at the girls. If they were turned, what the hell was she supposed to do?

333053

Nina spoke first, a look of concern that seemed sincere enough creeping across her face. 

"Hey Jessie, are you okay? You-you look pretty run down."

Jessie eased up slightly.

"I'm fine," she said.

"Did your, um, problem get worked out?" Emmy said. 

Jessie remembered the night she had spent on the floor of Nina and Emmy's dorm room. That night had been one of the most confusing and anxious nights for her, only to be bested the day after by a long shot. 

"No, I didn't," Jessie said. "Have you seen Leah? Talked to her, been around her?"

Nina and Emmy shook their heads, looking increasingly concerned and confused.

"I saw her," Casey piped up. 

She looked annoyed, as if each passing second was one inconvenience too much. 

Jessie fixed a hard gaze on the voluptuous blonde girl. 

333054

"Where? Were you near her?"

"Chill. I saw her on the path. I waved, but I don't think she noticed."

"Good," Jessie nodded. "Stay away from her. Megan and her roommate too."

"Why?" Nina asked? Jessie was cutting out a fairly significant portion of her friend group by now. 

"I-I can't explain. Just please listen to me. Avoid them as much as you can for now. They're-" Jessie trailed off. What the hell were those girls? 

"Okay," Emmy nodded along, "Sure thing. We'll stay away."

Jessie knew she was being humored. The sad, sympathetic looks, the verbal head patting. They weren't going to listen. No one was. 

It was all insulting, but the girls' patronizing gazes were a million times better than the cold hunger Leah showed Jessie the night prior. These girls weren't turned. Not yet at least. 

"Please, just stay away from them," Jessie murmured in a feeble voice. Then she pushed past them and out into the rain and gloom beyond, making a beeline for the gym.

http://www.xvideos.com/video9775931/_phimse.net_k-pop_sex_scandal_korean_celebrities_prostituting_vo l_27

Erin Stephens knocked on Felicia Owens door for the fifth time and again heard nothing from the other side of the door. The hallway was empty save for the timid freshman, most of the girls in the dorm out at class. 

"Come one Felicia, I need you girl," Erin said softly to herself. 

"Talking to yourself?" A masculine voice said from behind her. 

Erin yelped and nearly jumped out of her skin. Whirling around, she saw Evan Sherman, RA for the opposite, male, hallway. He was wearing his usual dopey smile, but there deep purple circles around his eyes and his skin was pale. 

333055

"Why did you do that? You scared the crap out of me Evan!"

"Guess I can't help myself. What's up?"

Erin ran a dark, delicate hand through her curly black hair and took a deep breath, hoping to get her bearings.

"I need to check in with Felicia about my recommendation form," Erin said. "It's for my RA application."

Evan raised an eyebrow. 

"But you're a freshman."

"Under special circumstances, a freshman can become an RA her second semester if there's an opening. I need a recommendation from my current RA." Erin pointed back at Felicia's door.

"Huh, well aren't you just your goodie-two-shoes self."

Erin cringed internally. Her reputation quickly morphed into that of the dorm's dorky little sister. It didn't help she was the only freshman on the floor. 

"It pays well," Erin shrugged.

"I guess," Evan said. 

"Are you okay?" Erin asked. "You look tired."

"Not really. Not with what happened last night."

"Oh God, I totally forgot. I'm so sorry. That's so sad!"

"Yeah. They were good guys. Pretty freaky that both of them passed."

"Do they know what happened?"

"Running an autopsy now. Honestly, it's way above my pay grade. Really shakes you up though."

"Well let me know if I can do anything," Erin said.

"Eh, I'll be fine. But thanks. I'll keep an eye out for this sleepyhead and point her in your direction."

"Thanks Evan."

Erin spared one final glance towards Felicia's room before walking down the hall leaving Evan at Felicia's door. The world felt darker and Erin needed some fresh air. 

[JEMMA]

"He's not one of the-" Bethany trailed off as she pulled into the hospital parking lot.

"No, he's not one of the dead ones," Eliza snapped. "Don't say that."

"Sorry."

Eliza bolted into the hospital, Bethany trailing behind her. The woman at the front desk looked up Micah's information at Eliza's behest whole Bethany took in the sickly atmosphere of the lobby. 

The sweet, antiseptic scent in the air sent Bethany back to the days when her grandmother was withering away from pancreatic cancer. I hate hospitals, she thought. 

Eliza's sharp voice cut through Bethany's unpleasant daydream.

"What the hell do you mean I can't see him?"

Bethany ambled over to the front desk and found Eliza red faced and broiling. 

333056

"Ma'am, he is not on public visiting hours currently."

"I need to see him. You need to let me go upstairs."

"Why? Are you his girlfriend or something?" 

Bethany could tell the nurse had pushed the wrong button. Eliza was going to blow if she did not do something.

"When will he be on visiting hours? Anytime today?" Bethany asked quickly, slapping on a bright smile to ease the tension.

"Maybe," the nurse said carefully. "He's apparently asleep right now. Has a check in with the cardiologist at 11-"

"The cardiologist?" Eliza interjected, her eyes going big.

The nurse continued, ignoring her.

"After that checkup and a few tests, he might be ready for visits, if he's up to it. He might not be. That's at least three or four hours down the line."

"We'll wait then," Bethany declared.

"But you have classes. Hell, I have classes," Eliza said.

"It's fine. Come on, it's important to you." Bethany said to her friend. She then turned to the nurse. "Can you let us know if he becomes available."

"If I'm still on my shift, sure."

"Thank you ma'am."

The pair walked over to the beige waiting room chairs and sat down, Eliza grabbing Bethany's wrist as she did so.

"Thank you," she mouthed. There were tears forming in her eyes.

CX CCC

"I killed them," Megan muttered to herself in the dark room. 

She was alone with her back against the door. The blinds were drawn and the room had taken on a funeral gloom. Emily was out somewhere, probably enjoying the changes brought by her nascent infestation. 

333057

Meanwhile, Megan was at war with herself. Increasingly, her old, timid self shown through the sexual fog of her transformed state. 

"I killed Brad. His roommate. I didn't mean to," she said softly, tears slipping down her cheeks.

Megan felt her body. It seemed almost alien with all the augmented confidence drained away. Her breasts felt too large and heavy, her body so much fuller than before. What the hell was happening to her?

There was a stirring sensation deep within Megan's womb. While ever aware of the presence of gift Leah had implanted inside of her core, Only now did Megan fully grasp the horror of her condition. It was not just in her. This creature was her. It was a part of her just as much as her arms and legs. 

"I don't want this," Megan whimpered. "Get out of me."

Suddenly, Megan felt a wave of energy run through her body, sending her to the floor. It was a mixture of agony and pleasure and something else. Something that spoke to her without words.

Submit, it told her. 

"No! No," Megan cried, curling into a fetal position from the overwhelming sensation. 

333060

An image appeared in Megan's head. It was Brad as she had last seen him alive. Clearly from Megan's perspective, the pair were bucking and humping like animals. With the image, Megan could feel the sensations of that fateful moment.

Deep within the girl, tendrils covered in green slime slithered down her love canal. Three of them emerged, one nearly the width of a snake, the other two smaller and more worn-like. The smaller ones immediately began to caress and tweak Megan's swollen clit while the larger one listened in and out of her pussy.

333065

A wave of unbelievable pleasure washed over Megan as she watched herself drain Brad away. She watched the boy's skin grow pale and his eyes become sunken. 

"This is wrong. It's bad," Megan cried, desperately trying to hold onto her old self, the one that knew the difference between right and wrong. 

A jolt of electric pain surged up Megan's spine, causing her to spasm on the cold floor. Then, right on the heels of the agony came more Earth shattering pleasure. 

With a sudden rush, Megan came to Brad's dying grimace.

"No, I can't. This is wrong," Megan whimpered futilely. 

She saw more boys now. First Brad's roommate, who she drained even more thoroughly than Brad. Then other faces: boys she had seen or fantasized about. Boys to come.

Each one Megan drained in her vision, siphoning their life energy through her mutant snatch. It all felt so natural. 

A voice inside cajoled her, telling her it was alright. In fact, it was natural and good to drain boy after boy. After all, she was a changing girl. A growing girl.

Megan felt a tingle in her dramatically enhanced chest as if to punctuate the point. 

"No-it's, it's, wrong, oh god but so good," Megan babbled. 

The young woman writhed on the floor as something overwhelmed her last vestiges of humanity, training her to kill and to spread. 

CX CCC

Jessie looked around the empty gym and the hallway past the line of glass windows on the wall behind her. Not a soul.

She reached out and tested the steel door knob of the closet. At first, she felt a little bit of resistance, causing her heart to sink. Then, after a little more pressure, the handle gave and she opened the closet door to reveal a dark, crowded space with a tall ceiling that stretched nearly twenty feet.

333066

Jessie flipped a light switch, revealing heaps of sports equipment, racks of volleyballs and stands of what looked like hockey pads. The sight overwhelmed her. 

Focusing further back into the closet, Jessie saw the glint of metal. There was a bucket of what looked like fencing swords. Another bucket contained helmets with meshed steel fronts and cloth bibs. Then Jessie saw them. 

On the back wall of the closet, she saw a series of different swords, some metal and some wood, hanging. 

Jessie worked her way through the mess and finally made it within arms reach of the practice swords. The obvious choice that stood out to Jessie was a fancy metal blade with a fat rubber bumper duct-taped around what she assumed was a sharpened tip. If it was indeed sharp, this was something she could use to kill. 

Then the rational part of Jessie's brain kicked in. What better way to keep a low profile than to carry an antique rapier and go around stabbing girls through the heart. Perfect! 

Jessie looked at the other options and found what she could only assume was a kendo practice sword. It had a circular hilt and a paneled blade that gave when she squeezed it. Not lethal by any stretch, but probably good for quite a few hard hits. 

Jessie lifted the kendo sword off the rack and felt the grip, giving a few half hearted swings to test. This would do just fine, if she could get the damn thing out of the gym without attention. 

At that moment, Jessie heard footsteps behind her. She whirled around to see a stern, athletic looking girl with faded blue hair staring back at her. 

Jessie froze, the dual paranoias of fear of worm girls and fear of getting caught stealing from a club sticking her in her place. 

"Are you authorized to be in here?" The girl at the doorway said, her eyes fixed on the weapon in Jessie's hands.

"Um yes, I'm here for the swords club-I mean fencing!"

"Fencing meets on Mondays, Wednesdays and Thursdays in the evening and it's a Tuesday," the girl said, stepping closer.

"Oh yes, this is for a special training session. You see, I'm new and just getting into, um, Kendo," Jessie said, hoping desperately that she had the right kind of sword fighting.

"I've never seen you with the club," the girl said, eyes narrowing.

"I'm new," Jessie said, instinctively moving back towards the wall.

Her heart beat violently in her chest as her mind raced for an answer. Jessie thought back to breakfast and the conversation she had overheard. What had the guy's name been? Billy? Bryan? Not quite, but she was getting closer.

"Bryce!" Jessie called out, the name crystallizing in her brain. "Bryan sent me in to get some equipment. We have Lit and History one together and he really talked up the club and said he would help me get up to speed. I know I probably shouldn't have come alone, but he told me the closet was unlocked and he was busy."

To Jessie's shock, the girl eased up a bit. She stepped back a few paces towards the door before saying:

"Alright, that makes sense, I guess. Next time, come to the front desk first."

"Will do," Jessie said. "I'm so sorry."

"No worries," the girl said in a disinterested monotone. 

Jessie followed the girl out of the closet and scampered out of the gym. Her heart was beating out of her chest, but she felt just a little bit safer with the kendo sword grilled between her fingers. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video14683821/_phimse.net_k-pop_sex_scandal_korean_celebrities_prostituting_vo l_6_-_xvideos.com

Erin set her backpack down and brushed sweat off her brow. She felt like a big bundle of nerves with the deadline for the RA application looming. 

"You look like you're having a time," said Lily Myer, Erin's roommate. 

She was a small, rail-thin girl with sharp features and thick glasses that made her dark gray eyes seem much too big. A little sticking was the most fitting description Erin could come up with. 

Erin held up her RA application. 

"This is due by tomorrow. I'm so screwed."

"But you have the application. Did you put it off?" Lily asked, a sudden edge riding her voice. 

She wanted Erin out, badly. It wasn't personal or anything. Lily just happened to be very particular about her space. 

333068

"I'm not putting it off, but Felicia has been."

"Great," Lily scoffed. "You should check in with her, right now."

"I tried this morning," Erin shrugged. "And mid-morning. And just now. She usually does open-door hours at some point during the day, just not today, apparently."

TBC

--------------------------------
万部猛料更心
-----------------------------

333069

①号库存【戳下面极速观看，安全无毒】
搞清洗澡出来勾引表叔和自己打炮
http://lalashh.cn/nsdtre2
-----------------------------
http://lalashh.cn/nsdtre2
(提示：万部视频，随意挑选，百分百可看，链接永不失效，记得保存转发。加载不出多点几下屏幕重新打开即可 或者保存链接浏览器打开)

[JEMMA]

"Okay," Lily said, clearly a little frustrated. 

I'm so sorry to inconvenience you, Erin thought spitefully. She could use a little space herself. 

"Look, I've got class. After that, I'll check again. Hopefully I'll get ahold of her then."

"Sounds good," Lily said, turning back to the computer game she had been playing when Erin walked in. 

Erin readied her backpack and stepped back out into the hallway, feeling the weight of stress and frustration more than ever. 

About five minutes after she left, there was a knock at the door. At first, Lily missed it on account of wearing headphones. However, the person at the door was persistent, knocking louder and louder. 

"Who is it?" Lily called to no response. Instead, the loud knocking persisted. 

333257

"Fucking fine," Lily grumbled, getting up from her desk. 

------------------

The room was filled with mechanical sound. The constant, high-pitch beeping of the heart rate monitor. The wheeze of the air conditioner unit. Various alarms and notifications from the hallway. A symphony of illness weighing on Bethany's nerves.

Meanwhile, Eliza was laser focused. She stormed through the halls and slipped right into Micah's room, sitting down by his bedside. 

The boy was awake, barely. It was honestly shocking that the nurse at the front desk allowed them into the room given Micah's condition. 

He was very pale, with deep purple rings under his eyes. His body seemed unnaturally emaciated. What the hell happened to him? Bethany wondered. 

"Hey Micah," Eliza whispered.

Slowly, Micah's eyes opened and his whole face brightened as he regarded Eliza - her elfen face and bright green eyes seeming to stir something in the boy. 

"Well hello there," said Micah, his voice louder and more confident than Bethany expected. 

"Hey sleepyhead," Eliza cooed. 

Hearing the dower little storm cloud fawn over a boy was more than a little bit surreal. 

Bethany liked Eliza. Hell, she liked pretty much everyone she came across; however, the little redhead could be a real downer at times. It was nice to see little light in her eyes.

Micah shifted his focus to Bethany and for a moment, his eyes grew big and fearful. 

"Oh God, Lindsay," he gasped.

Then he caught himself.

"You're not Lindsay," he said.

"Nope, I'm definitely not Lindsay," Bethany said with a smile, getting a little closer to the bed. 

She had to admit, even run down as he was, Micah was kind of cute. 

"No," Micah smiled. "But you are pretty."

Bethany's face flushed with heat and she could feel Eliza's cold glare without even looking over at her friend. Still, it was always nice to be noticed.

"What about Lindsay?" Eliza cut in.

"She's-" Micah began before trailing off, his expression darkening. 

"What?" Eliza said, her normal edge returned. 

"I don't remember," he said. 

"Did she have something to do with this?" Eliza gestured at the hospital bed.

"I can't-I-probably?"

"Who is Lindsay?" Bethany asked.

"She's our friend from an English class we're all in," Eliza said. "She kind of dropped off the face of the planet yesterday."

Eliza suddenly seemed to realize something.

"Did you see that girl Leah at all?"

Micah's eyes got big again. 

"Yes! Both of them. I think they did whatever the hell this is to me."

"So safe to say we should probably avoid these girls?" Bethany said.

She was feeling a bit creeped out now. What the heck did these girls actually do to this guy? 

"Yeah, probably," Micah said. "I hate to say it, I love Lindsay, she's great, but-yeah."

"We'll keep an eye out for her," Eliza said.

"Well I can't!" Bethany added. "I've got no clue what this girl looks like!"

"She's got sort of strawberry blonde hair cut short, a little spiky. Glasses. I can point her out," Eliza said.

"Wait!" Micah grabbed Eliza's hand. "She was different somehow. I remember seeing Lindsay, but she wasn't Lindsay. Not exactly. He was uh-different. I don't want to say more attractive but."

"More attractive?" Eliza added.

"Yeah. She looked a model. Actually," Micah paused, thinking about it for a moment. "She kind of had the same look as that Leah girl."

"So I'm looking out for Lindsay with boobs?"

"I mean, I wouldn't put it that way, but sure."

333258

The door to the room opened and in walked a heavy set nurse in a deep blue pair of scrubs.

"Alright, we're going to have to bring this to a close. Mr. Micah needs his rest, after all," the nurse said. 

"Fine," Eliza said, standing up. She kept her eyes fixed on Micah. 

"You okay?" She asked him.

"I think so."

"Then that's all that matters," Eliza said with a smile that made her look radiant. 

------------------

Emily opened the door and saw Megan toss her head back, a look of manic bliss stretched across her face. Emily's roommate, formerly the wannabe slut, now seemed to be living the role with every fiber of her being.

Megan was naked, one slime coated hand buried in the folds of her pussy, the other mashing her large, sweaty breasts. The floor was caked in more of Megan's slime and the room had a sweet, musty aroma that instantly aroused Emily.

333259

The redhead shut the door behind her quickly and began to undress. She didn't understand why she was doing this. Actually, there were a great many things Emily didn't understand. 

Emily lifted the tight yellow t-shirt she was wearing over her head and admired her figure in the full length mirror bolted to the dorm room door. The image took the girl's breath away.

Having spent her entire young adult life as a pudgy, lower-end of average girl hiding behind sweaters and glasses, Emily has trouble identifying with the centerfold staring back at her. Her breasts captivated her attention the most. How could they not?

They jutted proudly from Emily's chest as two soft, perky mounds that seemed to take up several handfuls. Even amongst her...sisters, Emily's growth spurt had proven extreme. 

Suddenly, Emily felt gentle hands wrap around her creamy torso before riding up to the bottoms of her heavy tits. She could feel the warmth of Megan's supple body and smell her musk in the air. 

"My did you bloom," Megan cooed, groping Emily's boobs. "Are you getting used to your changes?"

Emily groaned from the surge of pleasure that shot out of her breasts at Megan's touch. Despite their size, her breasts seemed far more sensitive than they ever were before. 

"Not really," Emily panted. "It's a lot."

"I get it. Has little Lindsay been treating you well?" Megan said, bringing one hand to Emily's snatch. 

"She's gentler than you."

Megan let out a jovial laugh before plunging two fingers into Emily's pussy, eliciting a loud moan.

"She wasn't very gentle when she shoved her parasite into here. Besides, I just can't help myself. There's so much of you to play with!"

"You seem pretty happy for a girl that killed two guys."

Emily expected this to piss Megan off, but the girl only purred and picked up her pace on Emily's crotch. 

"I've had a change of heart."

"So what about our dear RA," Emily asked. "What's she like now?"

"I have no earthly idea, Em. Haven't seen her since she was a crumpled ball on the floor last night."

From the room next door, both girls began to hear strange noises. The walls in this dorm were very thin, so they often times picked up on a lot.

There was the sound of rhythmic creaking, possibly of bed springs. Over that was the sound of feminine moans. Two distinct voices.

Megan recognized the one voice first.

"Speak of the devil and she will appear and fuck our neighbor, apparently," she said.

"Oh goodie, I was getting curious."

"Come on, let's get dressed and see what's up for ourselves."

------------------

"Hey Molly, you were an RA once, right?" Erin asked, slipping up behind her TA after class.

"Hmm? Oh, yeah. I guess I was."

"You don't sound all that enthusiastic about it."

Molly flashed a tired smile and shrugged her shoulders.

"It paid well enough, but I'm not really an authority figure. Wasn't my deal."

"Got it," Erin said, feeling deflated. "I guess writing people up is a bummer."

"Yeah, plus telling people to shut up during quiet hours and handling check out and all. It kind of just sucks. Why?"

"Our girl here is applying to be an RA!" Melissa Takizawa piped in, having skipped up to the the pair from across the classroom. 

Melissa was a chubby yet pretty girl of Japanese descent with a short bob hairstyle dyed electric blue. 

So you're pulling the whole second semester freshman RA thing?" Molly asked.

"She's such a goody-two-shoes, isn't she? Gosh, I can barely pull out of bed and this one wants to be handing out write ups and room inspections!" Melissa giggled.

333260

Molly raised an eyebrow and shot Melissa a quick glare that withered the girl.

"I did it too. I wasn't ready, but I needed the money. You seem a bit more put together though, Erin."

"Thanks," Erin said, blushing a little. 

"Do you have everything in? Your application, your RA signature?"

"Application yes, signature no."

"Who's your RA?"

"Felicia Owens."

"Oh shit, really? I know Felicia real well. She's usually pretty good about that stuff," Molly said.

"I've tried knocking on her door a bunch of times, but she hasn't been around."

"You know what?" Molly said as she checked the time on her phone. "I've got time and I've been meaning to catch up with blondie. Why don't I go with you and see if we can find her."

"That would be amazing actually!" Erin said.

"I'm just come with too, if you don't mind. Besides, my roommate is out right now and I don't feel like being alone in a boring dorm room," Melissa chimed in.

"You know, Melissa. There's still time to turn in an application! Come on, what do you say? RA buddies?" Erin teased.

"Ew, God no. Besides, I actually like my roommate."

------------------

The headaches were worse today. Haley felt physically ill as she puttered about her dorm room. Class was in fifteen minutes, but Haley didn't know if she could manage it. 

An overall sense of impending doom colored every moment since her attack the night prior. Something was very wrong, though the freshman could not put her finger on it. 

Haley stacked her textbook and notepad up and placed them into her backpack before cradling her forehead as another wave of nausea and worry overcame her. 

What the hell is this? She wondered. 

The clock on Haley's nightstand showed that she had eleven minutes to get to class. Haley grabbed her things and rushed out of her dorm room.

333261

The rain had stopped, but the sky was dark and gloomy. The campus seemed abandoned.

Haley took in a deep breath of moist air and began to make her way along the sidewalk outside her dorm building towards her class on the other side of campus. Her head was pounding worse than ever and in her pain, she failed to notice the steady footsteps trailing her.

------------------

"We're going to find her," Eliza said as she stomped down the path.

"Who?" Bethany asked.

"Lindsay. I'm going to find that bitch."

Bethany fought back her frustration. This had already blown up into far more than she intended. 

"Isn't she dangerous? Micah told you to keep away from her."

"I don't give a shit. She was our friend. His friend. And somehow she fucked him up royally. I want to know why."

"Are you really doing him any good to possibly get yourself hurt?"

"Just don't," Eliza said. "Please just don't."

"Fine," Bethany said. She felt very tired all of a sudden and Eliza's anger was beginning to sting. "Where are you going to find her?"

"Starting at her dorm room. From there, I don't know," Eliza said. 

"Which dorm?" 

Eliza's eyes narrowed, but she answered the question. 

"St. Mary's, 301."

"Got it," Bethany said. "Well good luck."

"Yeah, sure." 

Eliza started down the path before abruptly spinning around and fixing Bethany with an intense stare.

"Hey, thank you for today."

"Of course!" Bethany said, breaking into a smile. It was a little moment, but it made all the long hours worth it. 

She watched Eliza march down the path and felt the warmth in her soul turn cold. Something was wrong with all of this. 

And image flashed in Bethany's mind of Eliza in a hospital bed not unlike the one currently holding Micah. How would a little pixie like Eliza hold up to whatever this girl Lindsay was capable of when she reduced a six-foot something to a shell.

No, Bethany decided. I'm not letting her wade into that shitstorm alone.

She waited for Eliza to disappear around a corner before trailing, slowly, after her. 

------------------

Erin's door was left wide open. This was odd on multiple levels. 

First of all, Lily, Erin's roommate, absolutely hated having any crack in her own privacy and there was an unspoken ban on the door being left open while she was in the room. 

Second of all, Lily was nowhere to be found. She was a cantankerous roommate, but not an irresponsible one. 

The girls split up, Melissa and Erin checking Erin's room while Molly went to Felicia's room. 

The room was a mess. Items were tossed all over the room, scattering the floor. Lily's bed looked as if a bomb had just exploded in it. Scattered sheets and pillows and splashed across all of it was a thick, green slime. 

The air in the room was thick with a sweet, almost intoxicating odor that made Erin's head swim.

"What the hell happened in here?" Melissa asked.

She looked very pale, her usual cheerfulness replaced by trepidation. 

"I," Erin paused, looking for some sign in the room that would click this all into place. To make it all make sense. "I don't know. This is weird."

"Guys!" Mollie called from down the hall. "Can you come see this?"

The girls rushed out of the room and made their way down the hall, each exchanging nervous glances at the other. 

They stepped into the open doorway of Felicia's room and their jaws dropped. 

The condition of Felicia's room made Erin's seem pristine. What they saw chilled their blood.

Nearly every single surface in the room was covered, or at the very least splattered, with the same thick, green goo. Papers and office supplies were scattered about and the mattress was dislodged from the bed frame, one of its corners squished against a pool of green fluid on the floor. However, this was not the most alarming thing in the room.

No, the most disturbing aspect to the ruined room were the bulbous emerald sacks scattered about the room. Each one was about the size of a large grapefruit with a glowing core that pulsed, illuminating something within.

These orbs were clustered in groups of three or four, secured to the floor or the walls by hardened slime. Some orbs were smaller, about the size of a baseball, and lumpy while others were nearly the size of a water melon and looked ready to burst.

"Did we just walk into a science fiction movie?" Melissa chirped in a high pitch, scared voice.

"Try horror movie," Erin added.

The scent from Erin's room was in Felicia's as well, but now it was nauseating. 

"They're eggs," Molly said matter-of-factly 

"How do you know?" Melissa asked.

Molly shrugged. "A hunch, I guess."

Then reached down to one of the smaller clutches and started to carefully dislodge the eggs. She placed three into her open backpacks.

"Um, Molly. Whatcha doing?" Erin asked.

"I want to test these. My boyfriend and I-let's just say this is inline with a project we've been working on."

"You have some weird tastes," Melissa said.

"In men or projects?"

"Both." 

Erin looked around the room in disgust and horror.

"Did Felicia do this? What's wrong with her," Erin asked.

"I don't know, but something tells me we should leave sooner rather than later," Mollie said.

"No problem," Melissa said. "Don't have to ask me twice."

Mollie zipped her bag up and the trio walked out of the room and down the hall at a brisk pace. None of them noticed the larger eggs within the room beginning to shake. Nor did they notice the cracks beginning to form along the surface of these eggs.

------------------

Leah closed in on her prey now. She had been trailing the mousy little brunette for several minutes, waiting for the girl to isolate herself on the path. 

This was the one. Her mind almost glowed with the psychic power it contained and Leah would have that power. The sisterhood would have that power.

Leah looked around quickly to ensure that no one was looking and then lunged forward. The little brunette seemed blissfully ignorant.

She grabbed the girl from behind and sent her tumbling into the grass behind a series of bushes along the path. For her part, the girl seemed completely dazed by Leah's action. This gave the infected girl time to position herself just right. She straddled the girl and used one hand to cover her mouth.

Leah purred. 

"You have a very, very special brain."

The girl's eyes widened in terror and she began to struggle against Leah, but she did not have the strength to put up much of a fight. 

Leah drank in the girl's looks. She was an average girl with understated beauty. Nothing a big fat worm to the pussy couldn't radically fix.

"Oh I wouldn't struggle. Besides, you really have no idea how good this will feel," Leah said triumphantly.

333262

Then, she swooped down and brought the girl into a wet, forced kiss, allowing her corrupted saliva to pass into the girl. Leah felt her own large, swollen tits brush up against the small nubs of the brunette. She tasted the sweet saliva of the girl along with the rich brew of thoughts and memories their close contact brought her.

"Haley Lewis," Leah said. "An average name, but that's not the whole picture. You are the perfect find."

Leah cupped the girl's small breasts, trying to imagine how much bigger they would get once Haley became a sister. 

Meanwhile, Haley was quickly losing control of her body. Leah's saliva working through her system, weakening her muscles while sapping her will.

The young freshman watched in helpless horror as something began to emerge from between her assailants legs.

"You and this are about to get very intimately acquainted," Leah sneered.

TBC

[pamtop]

TS, thanks for latest update.

[JEMMA]

Evan Sherman whistled Yankee Doodle as he entered the hallway, trying his hardest to not go insane. 

It was his fifth week as an RA and he already had a body count. He walked by Brad and Arthur's room and felt a shiver run down his spine.

Evan stopped and stared at the door, whistling louder than before. The words cascaded through his head like rushing water. 

Yankee Doodle came to town, riding on a pony, he stuck a needle in these kids and turned them to baloney. 

He turned away from the door, away from the death and gloom, and that's when he noticed the open doors. 

There were five doors open in his hallway. Most were opened about a foot, but one was wide open. This alone wasn't strange. College kids do as college kids do, but what made it weird was that not a single one of these rooms with open doors had the lights on. 

Evan stepped over to the closest room and pushed the door open. In each bed was a lump nestled under the covers. 

Stepping closer, he saw that neither lump was moving. No ride and fall of breath, no fidgeting. Evan's blood turned to ice water. 

He stepped over to the bed on his right and pulled the covers down, revealing a pale, lifeless face that looked more like Halloween mummy prop than a human being. 

Looking over to the other bed, Evan saw the mummy's twin. He touched the forehead. It sure felt real. 

333696

Evan stepped out into the hall and began to whistle Yankee Doodle again. Reaching for his phone, he dialed 911. It took two tries his fingers were shaking so badly. 

-----------------

"You're choking me," Hades said. 

His belt was looped around his neck and tied to the bed frame. Duct tape bound his hands and feet. 

"If I was choking you," you wouldn't be able to say that," Lindsay said. 

She was admiring the top drawer of the boy's dresser, running her fingers along the bottles of pills and liquids. Then she picked up the handcuffs. 

"Now why didn't you tell me you had handcuffs? It would have made things so much easier, Hades baby!"

"Fuck you," Hades said. 

Lindsay ignored him. She walked over to his desk and pulled out his wallet. Opening it, she slipped out his student ID. She began to laugh like a hyena. 

"Your real name is Merryweather! That's so fucking fitting," she said. 

Hades began to struggle against his bonds. From the looks of it, the tape would not last. 

"Calm yourself," she said, placing her open palm on the college boy's exposed chest. 

A soft green light emanated from her hand and suffused into the boy's chest. All of a sudden, he began to breathe heavily and his eyes rolled back into his skull. A massive bulge appeared in his underwear. 

333697

Lindsay reached down and began to squeeze Hades's cock, causing him to buck and scream. Suddenly, Lindsay felt warmth and wetness in her fingers. 

"And that's how you do it," She said as she secured the handcuffs on Hades's wrists. 

"Fuck," the boy yelped. 

Lindsay added another layer of tape to his ankles, tightened the belt, and then gagged Hades. 

"Now, let's see what we have in your chest of wonders, shall we?"

Lindsay pulled out several feet of rope, a large bottle of chloroform, a bottle of what were most likely roofies, and an ornate switchblade. 

"God," Lindsay said. "You really are a creep. You're lucky, you know that? I could probably kill you, but I'm supposed to be careful."

She blew a raspberry and thumbed the button on the switchblade before mounting Hades. 

Under her, the boy squirmed. He was skinny as a twig, but had enough wiry strength to easily overpower Lindsay if not for the restraints. 

Carefully, Lindsay ran the tip of the blade down Hades exposed chest, pressing just hard enough to leave an angry red line on his pale skin. 

"Keep struggling and I might actually stab you," Lindsay giggled. 

"Don't worry Hades, baby. Or should I call you Merryweather? I'm going to call you Merryweather. I think we're past a causal relationship."

Hades tried to scream, but the tape turned it into a pathetic, muted groan. 

"Hmm, maybe I'll fuck you later. Seems like a waste to drain you right now. You haven't even explained your toys to me yet."

Lindsay hopped off Hades and paced around the room, inspecting every little crevice. Under the bed, she found a cheaply made katana - probably from a carnival stand or something equally skeevy, she figured. Still, it was sharp enough. 

I'm Hades desk drawers, she found stacks of condoms, another pair of handcuffs, and a bottle of viagra, which made me Lindsay nearly tumble over in peels of laughter. 

He's got an entire rapist starter kit in his dorm and he can't even get it up, she thought. How pathetic.

"This is too funny, Merryweather. I think I need to bring a friend."

Lindsay pulled out her phone and texted Emily, feeling a tingle run through her at just the thought of being reunited with the stunning redhead. 

Hades began to struggle against his bonds once more, but the handcuffs were too much for him. 

333698

"Just you wait till you see my friend, Merry. You might not struggle as much."

-----------------

Across campus, Emily Bloom's phone chimed from across the room. 

"Who is it?" Megan asked. 

Emily checked. 

"Lindsay. Oh holy shit," she said. 

"What?" 

"You know Hades? That creepy dude with the skull earrings and shit?"

"Yeah, he drugged Ashley Miller last year, fuck him. Why?"

"Lindsay's got him, she wants me to come over."

On Megan's bed, the girl moaned softly opened and her eyes slightly. She had been in and out of consciousness. 

333699

"Hi sleeping beauty," Megan said, caressing the girl's naked chest. 

Already, the girl's small breasts were starting to expand. They felt fuller than the last time Megan had touched them. 

The girl turned away, blushing bright red. 

"It hurts," she said softly. "Help."

"No can do," Megan answered. "It's a little late for you."

Megan looked at the girl's belly and saw a slight form bulging under the skin. Scanning down further, she watched as green slime trickled from the girl's swollen pussy. 

333700

"She really did a number on this girl," Emily said, coming over. 

"It's not much of a surprise. I put a real monster in her. So she became a monster. It seems consistent."

The girl began to writhe on the bed, arching her back and expelling more slime onto the sheets below.

333701

"It hurts!" She screamed suddenly. 

Megan cupped her palm on the girl's mouth to silence her and with the other hand pressed her back into the bed. 

"It didn't hurt like this," Emily said. "For me, that is."

"Same."

All of a sudden, there was a loud squelching sound as a trio of slender green tendrils erupted from the girl's pussy. They waved in the air, sensing the world around them. Each seemed to move with a mind of its own. The head of each one leaked slime that glowed in the dim light of the dorm room. 

"Jesus," Emily gasped. "We don't have that, do we?"

"Apparently Felicia is more special than we thought."

The girl kicked her legs and arched her back again. She tried desperately to scream, but Megan would not let her. The three tentacles shot jets of the glowing slime onto the opposite wall and then the girl went limp. 

"Do you know who she is?" Megan asked. 

"I think her name is Lily. I haven't talked to her much."

Megan looked the girl over.

333702

She was out cold, breathing deeply. Slowly, the tentacles retracted back into the girl's pussy. 

"Anyways," Emily said. "I'm going over to see what Lindsay's done with the creep. Do you want to join?"

"If I'm in the same room with that bastard, I'm going to kill him. I won't even fuck him. I'll just kill him. Besides, I have someone more interesting right here."

"Fair enough," Emily said. "Let me know if Felicia comes back."

"She won't. She has that thing between her legs to keep her busy."

In the distance, they suddenly heard approaching sirens. 

-----------------

Professor Vanessa Pierce hunched over Sarah's shoulder and skimmed the document on displayed on her laptop. Her brow was furrowed with a look of concern. Jenny watched this, feeling a growing sense of trepidation in her heart.

333703

Sarah was a wreck. She was pallid, skinny to the point of wasting, and the deep circles under her eyes made her look like a raccoon. All of this decay because of her goddamn senior project. 

It made Jennifer want to lash out at Pierce, Sarah's advisor, but she knew that was wrong. Vanessa Pierce was a lot of things, but cruel wasn't one of them. She was a good advisor to Sarah and an even better friend. It wasn't her fault Sarah picked a major way outside of her capabilities. If anything, she was Sarah's lifeline.

"I can't accept this," Professor Pierce said, shaking her head. 

"No, I know," Sarah responded quietly. "This is just my draft."

Professor Pierce gave Sarah a warm pat on the back and smiled. 

"That's fine. I can still give you pointers. There's enough to work with."

At that moment, the doors to the small classroom swung open and Molly Dubois marched in, followed by two girls Jenny didn't recognize. 

333704

"Hey Professor P," Molly said briskly. 

She turned to the girls behind her. 

"Just chill here for a second."

Then Molly disappeared into the back laboratory. For several seconds, everyone in the room settled into an awkward silence, finally broken by Professor Pierce. 

"So, do I have a pair of future biologists here?"

Pierce was a tall, slender woman with a kind of perfect elegance to her. She was graceful in movement. Her hair, black as pitch, was almost always put in a tasteful bun; sometimes she even worked a pair of chopsticks in for fun. She wore simple glasses that only improved the poise she showed to the world. 

333705333706

It would have all been somewhat intimidating if not for the woman's kind eyes and kinder soul. She was open to everyone. 

The pair looked nervously at each other. The short, slim Africa American girl then said proudly: "Biochemist actually."

"Oh, well we'll be getting to know each other pretty well then. I'm Professor Pierce."

The professor extended her hand and the other girl shook it eagerly. 

"I'm Erin Stephens," she said. "I've heard a lot about you from upper class men."

"Oh no, that makes me nervous," Professor Pierce said with a little chuckle. 

"Don't worry, this upper classman says she's awesome," Sarah chimed in.

"I'm an English major and even I can agree," Jenny added.

The other girl blushed hard and let out a nervous giggle.

"Way to throw me under the bus Erin, jeez," she said. 

"Aw, not a fan of biology?" Professor Pierce asked.

"Or science really. Or math. Or engineering. Or anything like that," the girl said timidly. "I like art!"

"Art is cool too!" Professor Pierce said. "And your name is?"

"Melissa Lee. Nice to meet you!" 

The girl seemed as effervescent as a shaken up can of soda in the sterile classroom. Jenny found it all cute. 

"So," Jenny interjected. "What were you guys up to that had Molly rushing to the lab?"

Both girls were suddenly quiet. They stared at each other, both looking for the other to take the lead. The chubby Asian girl, Melissa, especially looked unsettled. 

333707

"I'm," Erin began. "It's really hard to explain."

"Oh?" Professor Pierce asked, raising an eyebrow. 

"Yeah," Melissa said. "We found something weird around campus and Molly is checking it out. An egg thing."

Erin shot Melissa a sharp look for running her mouth. 

"An egg? Did you find it in the river? I can probably identify it," Professor Pierce said. 

"It wasn't in the river. It was in a dorm," Melissa said. 

"Near a dorm," Erin exclaimed suddenly. "We found it near a dorm, probably a bird egg or something."

Melissa glared petulantly at Erin, but said nothing.

"Molly and Hunter are up to some weird joint senior project. They've basically been obsessed with it for the last week, but they haven't said much about it," Sarah said. 

"Yeah, I haven't either," Professor Pierce said, suddenly seeming concerned. "Maybe I should check out this bird egg you found in a dorm."

"Around a dorm," Erin said meekly. 

The professor ignored this and made her way towards the lab at the back of the classroom.

-----------------

"I can't believe you come from Dunwich hall. All boys dorm, more like all apes hall!" Ellie said.

Jon shrugged. 

"It's not too bad."

"I guess, if you take away the stink and all the creeps making it!"

"If only!"

The couple reached the entrance when Ellie recognized a figure standing at the door.

"Lindsay!" She squealed, pulling the girl into a tight hug. 

"Hi Ellie."

333709

Ellie pulled away and her eyes widened as she took in the view. Lindsay was squeezed into a skin-tight AC/DC tank top and her creamy cleavage seemed liable to escape at any moment. 

Looking back, Ellie noticed Jon looking as well. She blushed hard when she noticed this. 

So what if she didn't have massive boobs and didn't act too cool for school? 

"What are you doing at this rat hole?" Ellie asked, trying to pull herself together. 

"Oh, just visiting a friend of mine."

Lindsay seemed to look Ellie up and down, sizing her up. Something in her eyes, something hungry, made Ellie uncomfortable. 

Ellie pushed back her mop of curly golden hair and adjusted her skirt, keeping her eyes on the pavement. 

"I'll be right back, babe," Jon said, giving Ellie a peck on the cheek. 

"Hurry up," Ellie whispered. 

Jon disappeared into Dunwich hall, leaving Ellie in the deafening silence with Lindsay. 

"So, uh, how are things, Linds?"

"Never better El. Really, never better. What about you? Is Johnny boy treating you right?"

Lindsay stepped closer as she said this, coming to only a few feet from Ellie. She was taller than Ellie, draping the girl in her shadow. 

It was quiet around Dunwich hall as the last cicadas had finally disappeared with the first week of October. However, Ellie could hear the somber wail of ambulance sirens in the distance.

"Jon is great. I'm so happy!" Ellie said, trying to cast some sunlight on the dreary night.

She fidgeted with her denim dress and dug her right toe into the dirt, trying desperately not to look directly into Lindsay's eyes. She had to avoid that hunger. 

"That's great to hear," Lindsay said. 

The girl stepped even closer to Ellie, stopping inches from her. In her presence, Ellie felt very small - like a child in the presence of adults. She got that feeling a lot and she hated it. 

Lindsay cupped Ellie gently along the cheek, running her slender fingers forward along her jaw. Ellie froze and looked directly into a pair of eyes that now blazed green.

333711

Suddenly, a warm, tingly sensation burst from where Lindsay's fingers touched, seeping into Ellie's flesh. It seemed to fill the girl, spreading to her whole body, especially between her legs. 

Ellie's legs buckled and she felt her whole body go numb. Her vagina suddenly throbbed and she felt a slight bit of wetness forming. 

"What's the matter Ellie?" Lindsay asked softly, her lips less than inch from Ellie's own. "You seem stressed."

"I-I feel strange," Ellie said. 

She felt so weak and distant all of a sudden. The world seemed at a remote place beyond her ability to care. 

"I know, sweetie. Let's help you out."

Lindsay wrapped her hands around the girl and pulled her into a soft kiss. It was wet and sweet and the taste was indescribable. Jon never kissed her like this. 

Suddenly, Lindsay moved both her hands to Ellie's chest, massaging the girl's small breasts through the rough denim. Hot pleasure exploded from Ellie's tiny, hard nipples like twin atomic bombs. This could not be natural. 

333712

Ellie felt a gush of warmth from her vagina that nearly brought her to her knees. What was this? Did it matter? Ellie closed her eyes and let her body flow against Lindsay's fingers. 

There was a loud creaking of an old door opening and suddenly every sensation stopped. Ellie's eyes shot open and she found herself staring at Lindsay and Lindsay side-by-side. 

"Earth to Ellie! Earth to Ellie! Ground control to Major Thomas!" Lindsay said. 

She was waving her hand in front of Ellie's face and smiling like her old self. 

"What happened? What the hell?"

"You spazzed out for a second there! I thought you were having a seizure or something."

"El, you okay?" Jon asked.

"Fine," Ellie said. "I'm sorry. I don't know what's wrong with me. Are you ready, honey?"

"Yup! Let's roll."

"See you, Lindsay," Ellie said. 

She felt very confused as she walked away. Did she dream all of that? Running through the events, it didn't seem like a dream. 

As she walked, Ellie felt the moistness between her legs. It had to be real. 

333713

-----------------

"Am I the only one starting to get a little freaked out by all of this?" Molly asked. 

Hunter held the glowing orb in his hand, feeling the animal warmth and steady throb of fluid within. It was the same color as the slime from the meteorite. 

"Not anymore," he said. 

"Why did I find this in Felicia Owens' room? There were like two dozen of these things, some a lot bigger than these three."

The orb shook slightly in his hand and for a second, Hunter swore he saw a shadowy form within.

"I don't know, but consider me freaked out. I'm just glad you didnt run into Felicia."

"What? Why?"

"I don't know, following horror movie logic, she's already been taken over by the pod people."

Hunter flashed a wry smile at his girlfriend. 

"That's not funny."

The door to the lab suddenly opened and in walked Professor Pierce.

Hunter panicked and tried to hide the orb behind his back. Professor Pierce was unimpressed. 

"I'm faculty. You can't really hide things from me."

Hunter and Molly both flushed. Their entire ost week had been hiding things and now the jig was up. 

"Sorry professor," Hunter said. "I don't really know how to do this, but here goes. Do you know what this is?"

Hunter held the orb out to Professor Pierce. She came closer and eyed it, but did not touch it. 

"Is this a prank?" She said. 

"I wish," Molly answered. 

The looks on both their faces seemed to convince Pierce. She took the orb from Hunter and held it up to the light. Inside, the could all see a faint, oblong shadow within. 

"Well," she said. "It's definitely alive, whatever it is. That's my intuition at least. I mean the obvious thing to call it is an egg, but I feel like I might be jumping the gun. I've done that before." 

"Does it look like anything from this world?" Hunter asked. 

Pierce gave him a puzzled expression. 

Molly pulled out the other two eggs and set them on the table for Professor Pierce to see. 

"What he means is have you ever seen anything like this before?" 

"I meant what I said," Hunter muttered. 

"I've never seen anything like this before. That's not saying much, there are countless species on Earth and we're discovering new life all the time. I wouldn't expect coastal Virginia to be the place, but I've heard of stranger things." 

333714

"There might be more to the story," Hunter said. 

TBC

[knnsting]

Excellent story TS, please keep sharing :)

[LucusVenus]

This story is really nice, great share TS.

[shanbei]

Love the pictures and videos too!

[JEMMA]

He explained about the slime from the meteorite they had found in South Woods, showing Pierce the sample he had worked on in the microscope. Molly explained about the origin of the eggs afterwards.

Pierce ran her hand down her long black hair, deep in thought. For several minutes, she paced about the room trying to piece everything together. 

"Alright, I need to take this over," Pierce said finally. "I hope you don't mind, but the stakes are too high with something like this. I can't in conscience let a pair of undergrads have full reign over this." 

"Fine," Hunter said, deflated. 

"Give me 3 or 4 days to do my own research and I'll call you back in. Until then, stay out of the lab. I'm going to redirect all current senior projects to use labs b and c down the hall and close this one off. Being a department head has its perks." 

Pierce winked at the couple. 

"That's fine," Molly said. "Besides, it'll be nice to get a break from this room." 

"I bet. Hunter, you especially look run down. This will be good for you." 

Pierce could see his disappointment. 

"One more thing," she said. 

The professor lifted the heavy mesh lid off of an empty terrarium and placed each egg inside. Then she replaced the lid and placed a stack of fat textbooks on top. 

"Just in case they hatch while we're away," Pierce said. 

Then they left the lab, reentering the adjoining classroom. The two freshmen were still there along with Sarah Decker and her friend Jenny. 

"Any luck figuring it out?" Erin asked them. 

Pierce shook her head. 

"It'll take some time and testing. It's definitely a weird one." 

"Got it," Erin said. "I need to get back, but I don't know if I really should. My hallway is giving me the creeps now." 

"I'll go back with you," Melissa said, placing an arm on her shoulder. "As long as I don't have to touch any eggs." 

"Deal!" 

Both girls said goodbye and bustled out of the lab. 

Sarah Decker, meanwhile, had her head down on the long black table. Jenny was giving her a backrub that didn't seem to be doing much for the girl. Molly hated seeing her this way. 

"Hey Sarah, Jenny, how's about drinks at my place tonight? You look like you need it." 

"I would love to," Sarah muttered. "I just can't." 

"Honestly, just go Sarah. You've done enough for tonight," Professor Pierce said. 

Sarah looked up. It was clear she had been crying at some point. She did that a lot now. 

"Well if my advisor is telling me to, I better listen." 

She offered a weak smile and stood up. In the pale light, she looked too skinny. 

The girls started to leave the lab when Professor Pierce caught Hunter. 

"Can we walk and talk?" 

Molly looked back, wide-eyed and concerned, but Pierce dismissed her. 

"Don't worry. Just TA business for Organic Chemistry," she said. 

Hunter flashed pierce a confused look, but nodded his head. 

"I'll meet you later," he said. 

Then they all dispersed. 

333850

They kissed softly in the dark room. The more Megan touched the girl, the more she responded. The alluring, sweet smell that marked their kind filled the room, making both of them lightheaded. 

The girl, Lily, was in full bloom now. Her breasts, formerly unremarkable and small, had grown by what seemed to Megan about two cup sizes in the past hour. She was becoming very beautiful and that only made Megan want to kiss the girl more. 

Suddenly, the three tendrils within the girl's pussy erupted once again. Lily screamed for a second before losing her voice from the sheer pleasure. Megan watched the tendrils hover in the air for a moment and subconsciously slid her knees outward, presenting her glistening pussy. 

In the next moment, the tendrils dove into Megan's pussy, spraying their hot, glowing nectar onto the walls of the girl's pussy. Megan screamed as her nerve endings seemed to burst into flame, sending her into orgasmic convulsions on top of Lily. 

Lily let out a low, purring moan and started palming Megan's large, full breasts. She seemed to get as much pleasure as Megan from the way the tendrils moved and explored. Megan wondered if the girl could feel the tendrils like she could any other body part. It sure seemed like it. 

The two girls thrust against each other for several minutes, enjoying the scent and feeling of each other's body to the maximum degree. Finally, Lily screamed loudly and began to convulse on the floor. Megan felt a large gush of hot fluid inside her and then her vision went blank. 

When she came to, Lily was asleep again. Clearly, some time had passed. Megan looked down at Lily's sleeping form and drank in the girl's figure. She had grown more, her body now nearly as curvaceous as Megan's own. 

Megan gently stroked the girl's pale stomach until her eyes opened. 

"It's you," Lily said with a smile. "What are you? What's happening to me." 

In the hallway, Megan heard a male voice and knocking. It sounded like it was on the door across the hall. 

"I'll answer that later. First, let me give you a present." 

Megan slipped on a tank top and a pair of athletic shorts, both of which now fit snugly against her body. She pulled down the tank top, making sure her cleavage was on full display. Then she walked into the hall. 

A boy with long, greasy brown hair in a hand-me-down army jacket and ugly black jeans was knocking on the door across the hall, his back turned to Megan. 

"Amy," he said. "Are you there? I've got your glasses." 

He repeated this over and over again. Amy was clearly not there. 

"Hey!" Megan said loudly. 

The boy whirled around, clearly startled. When he caught sight of Megan, his eyes widened even more. He stammered, but could not manage a complete sentence. 

"I need you to settle something between me and a friend. Can you do that for me?" 

Megan squeezed her arms together, showing the boy an absurd view of her boobs popping out of the ill fitting tank top. 

"Is that a yes?" Megan asked. 

The boy nodded and followed her into the room. It really seemed as easy as taking candy from a baby sometimes. 

Megan closed and locked the door and turned around to see Lily approaching the boy. Her eyes were now blazing green, like two emerald sparks in the darkness of the room.

The boy began to babble incoherently as Lily snaked her arms around him. 

333851333852

The questioning didn't take long for Evan. He told them what he saw, how he found the bodies, and that was it. 

[JEMMA]

All-in-all, six boys had been added to the body count from his hall. With the added deaths, the hall was becoming thoroughly depopulated. It was a miserable business. 

Evan moved to the other side of the dorm, desperately needing to vent to someone that wasn't wearing a badge or a uniform. Someone who might understand. 

Stepping into the girls' hallway, however, Evan suddenly felt that something was wrong. The hair on his arms and neck stood on end as he moved down the lonely corridor. 

At a distance, he could see that the door to Felicia's room was ajar. Evan's heart sank as he remembered the hour prior.

He quickened his pace and flung open the door when he reached the end of the hall. What he saw baffled him. 

The room was an absolute wreck with what looked like green sludge over every appreciable surface. Fat orbs of what looked uncomfortably close to flesh throbbed under the pale fluorescent light. 

One particular orb close to Evan, swollen to the size of a watermelon, seemed ready to burst. 

"Quite a sight, isn't it?" Came a rich female voice behind him. 

Evan spun around a saw a girl standing behind him, smiling. Not just a girl - an excessively attractive one. 

Her brown hair tumbled in luxurious curls down her back, framing two creamy swells of breast flesh that threaten to pop out of her skin-tight tank top at any moment. 

Evan's nostrils filled with a sweet, lovely odor like flowers and fresh fruit. It made his head swim. 

Behind him, he heard the sound of something squelching and tearing. It was a distant sound and he had to rip his eyes away from the feminine beauty in front of him to see its source.

The fat orb closest to him had opened and from it emerged a dark snake-thing covered in green slime. It slithered out of its egg towards Evan. 

Arousal was replaced by sheer horror as the RA watched the otherworldly monster approach. 

Supple, feminine arms encircled Evan from behind and he felt the soft, warm swells of the girl's breasts against his back. The sweet smell was now overpowering, making his head spin. 

"What the fuck is that?"

"Don't worry," the girl giggled. Her voice was as sweet as her smell. "It's not interested in you."

As if on cue, the worm thing reared its head up towards Evan and seemed to give him a sniff. Then it dropped back to the ground and slithered away down the hall at a slow, almost casual pace. 

"Fuck," Evan said, desperately trying to stay conscious. "What about Felicia?"

"Aw, are you in love with her?" 

The girl fingered Evan's crotch, where he noticed a massive erection now throbbing. 

"What? No!"

"She's changed quite a bit since the last time you saw her. I'm sure of it. You just met one of her children, in fact!"

"That thing?"

The girl ignored him, instead opting to focus on the head of Evan's penis. The smell, the feeling of her soft body, the way she touched him, it all made him want to give in. To let go. 

"Wow, you're a lot bigger than I was expecting," the girl whispered in his ear.

I can just let go, Evan thought. This is nice. Just give in.

Another voice spoke up in his head. 

What do you think the others did? That's why they're in a body bag.

Suddenly, panic shot into Evan's mind like hot magma. Everything connected in a moment of horrible realization and this gave him new strength. 

Evan broke out of the girl's grasp and pushed her to the ground. 

"I'm sorry," he said. "Oh god this fucked."

Then he ran. He ran past the meandering worm monster and the lingering paramedic and through the double doors of the dorm. He disappeared into the night, his mind racing to the point of madness. 

Back in the hallway, Megan stood up and tittered. Had she been trying harder, he would have been hers for the taking, but there were more interesting things. 

She peered into her room and caught a glimpse of Lily and the boy rutting in the bed. All three of Lily's tendrils were jabbed into the shaft of the awkward boy's cock, sucking on his lifeforce directly. 

The boy looked dangerously pale and weary, his eyes blank. 

Add another one to the pile, Megan figured. Leah would not be pleased. 

If she wants us to be careful, maybe she shouldn't disappear into the night for hours then. Where was that bitch?

It didn't matter. Megan closed the door, leaving Lily to finish her first meal as a sister alone. Instead, Megan turned her attention to the slithering creature birthed from the egg.

Megan picked the writhing thing up in her hand and eyed it. It seemed to sense that she was a sister. It didn't try to attack or enter her and instead coiled itself around her hand. 

"You like your aunty, don't you," she said. "Let's find you a home, shall we?"

333853333854333855

"Isn't this stash amazing?" Lindsay asked. 

Emily shrugged. She was focused on the boy in the bed. 

Approaching him, Emily noticed the way he tended up and darted his eyes from her to Lindsay over and over again. Fear was there, but what she really saw in his eyes was hatred. Deep, unquenchable hatred. 

"You haven't fucked him yet?" She asked. 

"Hmm? Nah. I figured I would save him for you. Have you taken anyone yet "

"No."

Emily could feel the burning desperation within. Her body in its transformed state desperately wanted to fuck someone. The boy would do, but something about him repulsed her. 

His hatred and cruelty, the way he regarded women with such malice and disgust that he would drug them for his own pleasure, it made him dirty. His essence was broken and she could feel that. 

"Well, have at him if you want. I'm almost done taking inventory of all this. Figure I'll cart it back to your room for future use."

"He disgusts me," Emily said. 

"Me too sister. Hey, just do the thing and he'll get horny like crazy. It basically turns him into a sex doll you can do anything you want to. Shoes on the other foot, ain't it?"

"What thing?"

"You know, the thing. Where you touch someone and they get all horny."

"Is that something we can do?"

Emily placed her hands on the boy's exposed chest and tried to focus. The boy shook against his constraints, but nothing else happened. 

"How do I do it?"

Lindsay walked over and slapped her palm hard onto Hades flabby belly. From her hand, a soft green glow began radiate outward. Hades began to moan, his eyes watering, and thrust his hips into the air. From between his legs, the bulge of his erection rocketed against his underwear. 

"See, piece of cake."

Emily tried again, but nothing happened. 

"Maybe its just you."

Emily looked Hades in the eyes and took time to feel the hatred directed at her. Something about him drew her closer. 

She touched the boy's forehead and closed her eyes. Flashes of harsh colors and jagged shapes filled Emily's mind as she did so. She tried to hold on, but the experience quickly became overwhelming. 

Pulling away, Emily turned to Lindsay. 

"Did you noticed anything strange while touching him?"

"Other than the insta-erections, no."

Emily turned back to Hades and carefully pulled off the duct tape gag. Immediately, Hades spat in her face. 

Lindsay smacked Hades across the face with a fury Emily had not yet seen. She reigned blows down on the boy without remorse. 

"Fuck off, stop hitting me you bitch!"

"You don't spit on here you creep!"

Emily put herself between the two and reached down for Hades's temples. The boy snarled at her, his eyes blazing. However, despite this, Emily thought she understood. 

She massaged her index and middle fingers against Hades's forehead, closed her eyes, and began to focus. 

More harsh visions. An adult's hand slamming into the cheek of a child, blood filling the mouth. A mother lying motionless and heavily bandaged in a hospital bed. A single gunshot and then nothing but silence. 

"I can feel the disorder. The mess. The pain," Emily whispered softly. 

Lindsay watched the spectacle unfold before her in disbelief. From Emily's fingers came the same soft green glow that emanated from Lindsay's palms, but it seemed to behave differently. 

From Emily's fingers sprouted green lines that traced along Hades's forehead. Instead of getting horny, Hades seemed to calm down. 

The fiery coals that were his eyes cooled down, turning around watery and distant. His body relaxed into the bed and his arms and legs stopped tensing against the restraints. 

Emily climbed on top of Hades and began to undress. She slipped off her shirt, revealing her large breasts to the world, unaware of how this made Lindsay's mouth water. 

Soon, she was naked and fiddling with Hades's underwear, pulling it down to reveal his semi-hard cock. 

Whatever spell Emily managed, it seemed to be wearing off. Once more, Hades's eyes were coming alive. 

Without skipping a beat, Emily mounted herself on the boy's prick and began to ride up and down, slowly. Again, she placed her fingers on Hades's forehead, sending new glowing veins into his head. 

"I can see you," Emily moaned. "What you are and why you are. I'm going to fix you."

"Uh Em, whatcha doing?" Lindsay asked, utterly confused by this. 

Emily ignored her, focusing entirely on her new partner. 

"Do you see me, Merryweather?" Emily asked.

"Yes," Hades answered in a flat monotone. 

"I see you. I see the pain you've experienced and the pain you've caused. Do you see it the way I do?"

"I do now," the boy said. 

"Good. Now I want you to give me control of it. Give me control of you."

"Okay."

Emily squeezed the guy's forehead, sending even more lines through his skin. 

"I want you to hand over to me everything that makes you you. Then, I'm going to put a control on it. You will act as you've always acted, but you will know me and my sisters and you will listen. Yes?"

"Yes."

"You will only act if it helps us. Yes?"

"Yes."

"Who am I?"

"Everything."

"Good," Emily beamed. "Now let's reward you."

She picked up the pace, running her pussy up and down Hades's shaft. They began to kiss, Hades struggling against his bonds to gently grope Emily's generous breasts. 

It did not take long for Hades to jet inside of Emily. The couple screamed together in ecstasy until Hades collapsed, seemingly emptied of all will and personality. 

"What a miserable person," Emily said breathily. "But he'll be useful now at least."

"How the hell did you do that? Actually, what the hell did you do?" Lindsay asked, dumbfounded. 

"I think I reprogrammed him."

"You think? I want to be able to do that!"

Emily shrugged and pulled Lindsay into a close embrace. 

"You feel a lot better," she said. 

Within Emily's womb, new life was growing and she could feel it. 

"I guess we'll leave him until later," Lindsay said. "Want to help me drop off this stuff?"

Emily shook her head. She did not feel well. The combination of the rapidly growing parasite inside her and sorting through a depraved mind left feeling ill. 

"I think I'll stay here awhile. I need a little time."

Lindsay looked disappointed, but did not object. She gathered Hades's assorted drugs and restraints and dumped them into her backpack before setting off. 

333856333857

"Why are you upset, Hunter?" Professor Pierce asked. 

They were nearly to the faculty parking lot now. The fog was clearing, but this only seemed to make the place seem even more desolate. 

"Upset? I don't know what you mean?"

"About me taking over your little project. It was written all over your face. You tensed up, you were hesitant to show me what you guys had. Why?"

There were sirens in the distance. They were becoming a more and more common sound on campus and Hunter hated it.

"I guess," he said. "It's because I wanted all the credit. I mean, we could be dealing with extraterrestrial life here. Imagine the prestige of finding and documenting it as an undergrad!"

333858

Professor Pierce stopped and stared at him. In the light of the parking lot, he could see that her eyes were big, giving her an attractive, cute appearance that made her seem much younger than she was. 

"You're lying."

333859

"What do you mean, I'm lying? That's the plain truth. Molly can confirm."

In the next moment, Professor Pierce moved in and kissed hunter softly on the lips. The world stood still in a single electrified sliver of time. 

Then Hunter felt the heat rise inside. He caressed her back and pulled her closer, feeling her soft, petite body against him. She smelled like a summer afternoon and that only drove him to kiss her harder. 

Soon, they were going beyond just kissing. Hunter cupped his professor's firm breast through her blouse, lifting and squeezing. With his other hand, he patted her ass. He always knew she had a great body, but it felt good to confirm. 

333862333863

In his mind, Hunter caught a flash of a pair of deep brown eyes, red with tears. Molly's eyes. He could feel her watching from within. 

Hunter pulled away and held Professor Pierce at arms length. 

"I can't," he said, breathing heavily. 

Professor Pierce would not look at him. Her normally pale face was verging on plum colored.

"You just did," she said bitterly. 

"I'm sorry."

The Hunter left. He ran out of their, the shame creeping into every fiber of him. Professor Pierce watched him go from outside her car, the tears now streaming. 

333860333861

Evan saw her golden hair first. Under the path light, it shimmered like strands of gold. 

333864

When he looked, he only caught a momentary glimpse of her face, but it was enough. It was her. Felicia. 

Luckily, she did not see him. Instead, she marched down the path at a rapid pace, seemingly heading for the campus center. 

There was something different about Felicia, but Evan could not put his finger on it from this distance. He thought back to the girl in the hallway, the ruined room, and that awful, slithering thing. 

Don't worry, it's not interested in you.

That's what the girl had said, but what did it mean. Who were those things interested in. Had it come from Felicia?

Evan felt nauseous and exhausted. The past few days had been some of his worst, and the last hour was the apex of the shitshow, but he still wanted to know. What happened to Felicia?

He trailed her at a distance, only eyeing her every few seconds. It was slow work and the fear heightened with each second.

TBC

[MaggieMi]

Very nice share TS, please continue.

[JEMMA]

"I felt like such an idiot in front of Professor Pierce. Do you think she'll ever respect me after that display?"

Erin was having a full blown meltdown. 

"You are being so over dramatic!" Melissa said, giggling. 

"Besides, it's me who made a fool of myself. Oh hi there biology super lady, I hate science!"

"Yeah, you were no help, Melissa."

Melissa blew a raspberry at her and danced ahead. 

"Come on, I made you look good, Erin. Besides, you were fine. Professor Pierce seemed hella preoccupied, that's all."

Erin stopped and sighed loudly. To Melissa, the girl suddenly looked painfully tired and small. 

"What's wrong, girly?"

Erin kicked a pebble into the woods, found another pebble, and kicked that one too. 

"I'm stressed. It looks like I won't be getting an RA position, my roommate has kind of been an uber-bitch recently, and my hallway is really starting to creep me out. Also eggs!"

"Yeah, what the hell is up with that? No judgment, but your RA is a freak."

"She seemed so normal," Erin said, kicking another pebble. 

Melissa looked at her friend and her heart sank. In the light of the path, Erin's eyes looked so vacant and tired. What was worse, she seemed to have a slight tremble. 

"Hey, if you're roommate's being shitty and your hall is infested with eggs, you can always come back to my room. Bethany is chill."

Erin looked into Melissa's eyes and smiled. She looked like she was about to tear up. 

"Thanks, that actually means a lot. I might take you up on it. Either way, I still need to grab a few things. Maybe I'll make one more pass at talking to egg girl about my application."

"Well I'll come too. I've got time. What's homework even?" 

Melissa gave Erin a pat on the back and pulled her into a hug. 

"Thank you," Erin whispered softly. 

333982

It was seven thirty when Liz saw the girl walk in. Liz had just finished her third cup of coffee in two hours and her brain was ready to go into orbit.

The campus coffee shop was located on the bottom floor of the campus center. It sat at the end of a long hallway that lead to a stairwell to the second floor and the meal hall. 

On a Tuesday evening, the coffee shop was usually dead and this night was no different. With nothing to do, Liz and her co-worker Lana people watched. They tracked anyone they didn't know as they came through the campus center or walked down the path by the store.

Once the person was gone, they would each make up a story about the person (or people) and judge which one was the best. The more outlandish, the better. 

When the girl walked in, nearly forty minutes had passed since the girls' last customer. They were desperate for a distraction. 

The girl was dressed in an oversized, rain-soaked sweatshirt and seemingly nothing else. She kept her eyes on the ground and refused to look at Liz or Lana, instead making a beeline to the bathroom. 

333983

"Alright, we better come up with a good one for her," Liz said. 

She turned to Lana and saw that her coworker looked puzzled and slightly mortified. 

"You okay"

Lana pointed to the floor by the entrance. A trail of a dark green slime lead into the bathroom. 

"Did that come from her?"

"Yuck!" Liz said. "Okay, we really have to make this a good one."

"I don't know if I want to play this time. Something about her wasn't right. Is it just me?"

Liz blew on her blonde bangs and stepped up to the cash register. 

"She seemed like a weirdo, if that's what you mean."

"I guess," Lana said. "I just feel uncomfortable all of a sudden."

"You're no fun. Oh well, I guess my phone will have to do."

Liz subconsciously checked the security camera perched in front of her and placed her phone on the counter below the cash register, hopefully out of sight. 

"Do you think Debora actually checks that thing?" Lana asked. 

"I know she doesn't, but I'm still twitchy."

"It doesn't seem like you to be twitchy."

Liz yawned, eyed the camera once more, and locked her phone. She had to pee, again. 

"Normally, no. People tell me I'm crazy, hyper, perky," Liz said. 

"I don't think they're talking about just your personality with that last one."

Liz stuck her tongue out at Lana. 

"Anyways, I'm only twitchy when it comes to my parents. They've been total psychos since this thing in high school. Long story. Anyways, this job is one of the conditions they set for me staying in school. I don't like to take chances."

"Fair enough," Lana said. "But you kind of are taking a chance by having your phone out."

"A calculated risk."

Liz leveled her index finger at Lana. 

"I guess," Lana shrugged. then she pulled her phone out without a second glance at the camera. 

"Whatever," Liz said. She really had to pee now. 

"I'll be back," she said. "If I don't come back, the demon girl killed me."

Lana flashed Liz the peace sign without looking up from her phone. 

Liz took off her campus store visor and walked over the bathroom, taking care to not step in the trail of slime. Just another thing she had to clean later. Great. 

When she stepped into the bathroom, Liz immediately knew something was off. The room smelled, but not in the usual way. Having cleaned the campus bathroom several dozen times, she was used to the mixed odor of sanitizing chemicals and piss. 

However, what she smelled now was an overpowering scent unlike anything she had ever experienced. The odor was cloying, like honey, but also fruity. Under all of it was a muskyness like sweat or sex. 

Then there was the crying. Liz heard soft, heavy sobbing coming from the farthest stall. The door to the stall was open just a crack. 

"Great, now I feel like shit," Liz muttered under her breath. 

"Hey, are you alright?" She called out. 

The sobbing came to a sudden stop. Liz felt the hairs on the back of her neck starting to rise as every bit of her intuition screamed to run. 

No, that's not right, Liz thought. 

Liz stepped up to the final stall and knocked lightly on the door. 

"Hey, is you need help, we can call someone."

The girl on the other side was breathing deeply, as if she were in deep pain. 

Maybe she's incapacitated, Liz figured. 

She pushed open the door a crack and there, squatting on the ground was the girl. Her hair a raggedy mess, her natural blonde strands darkened and slicked with slime and sweat.

From this angle, Liz could see that the girl was not wearing anything below the waist. Green slime cascaded from the girl's vagina in big gobs. 

"What?"

It was all Liz could manage to say. 

The girl looked up, her eyes blazing an unnatural green. She had a wicked, hungry grin on her face. 

Lana never heard Liz's cries for help. 

333984

"Stand," Emily commanded. 

Hades stood obediently. 

"So you really are my little toy," she said, marveling at the boy. 

He wasn't much to look at. Ugly and out of shape, cruel and broken, Hades wasn't a catch.

He was, however, a body to use. 

"Alright, next trick. Hades, tell me your birthday."

"March 19, 1999," he said in a flat monotone. 

"Good! That deserves a reward."

Emily walked up to her new toy and placed his hand on her right breast. The boy immediately started to squeeze and fondle Emily. He seemed especially fond of pinching her fat pink nipples. 

"Oh God, these things are sensitive. You certainly haven't lost your libido, that's for sure."

Hades said nothing, instead focusing entirely on Emily's chest. 

"Stop," Emily commanded. 

Hades obeyed. 

"Good boy."

Emily slipped back into her clothes and commanded Hades to change as well. He did so with no questions asked. 

"Alright, sweetie, we're going out for some more field testing. Can you act natural for me?"

Hades cocked his head to the side. The command didn't register. 

"Hmm. Can you act like you did before we met. You will still listen to my commands, but, uh, talk."

"Okay, will do," the boy said. 

He spoke with a neutral expression, but it was better than the monotone.

"Good boy! There will be a lot more boobies for you if you keep it up!"

Emily sent Hades down the hallway and sauntered behind him. The creature within was close. She gave it maybe another hour. Now she just needed to find a host for her little baby. 

333985333986

Evan rushed into the campus center. All along the way, he had kept behind Felicia for nearly a quarter of a mile and it ensured that he wasn't seen. Now he was regretting this. 

For seemingly no reason, warning bells screamed in his head. 

He looked to the counter of the coffee shop and saw Lana. 

"Hey, have you seen Felicia Owens walk through here?"

Lana looked up from her phone and rolled her eyes. 

"Who?"

"Felicia Owens. RA for Newbury Hall. Don't you know her?"

"Unlike you, I don't know everyone on campus, Evan."

Evan scanned the coffee shop and the long hallway. It was deserted. 

"Doesn't Lizzie work this shift too? Where's she at? She's nicer to me."

Lana scoffed and hopped down from the counter. 

"Yeah, she's in the bathroom."

"Oh, good," he said. 

His brain felt scrambled. It was hard to think straight and even harder to get that girl from the hallway out of his brain. 

"Has anyone rolled through in like the last five minutes? I guess I should have asked that earlier."

"Yeah," Lana said.

"Yes I should have asked that earlier or yes someone rolled through?"

"Both."

"Cool, Who?"

"I didn't know her. I don't know all these people, Evan!"

Evan hated when Lana tried to flirt. She never got it right. 

"What did they look like?"

"She was blonde and messy, she left that."

Lana pointed to a trail of green slime that ran from the entrance to the bathroom. The substance was identical to the gunk in Felicia's room. 

"She went into the bathroom?"

"Yeah."

"And Liz is in the bathroom?"

"Yeah."

"Shit!"

Evan bolted down the hallway towards the bathroom. He could hear Lana trailing behind him, but he ignored her. 

The warning bells were now air raid sirens blasting directly into his inner psyche. 

Evan got to the door and reached for the handle, but Lana blocked him. 

"What the fuck is wrong with you? You can't go in there!"

"We need to open that door!" Evan shouted.

"Why?"

Evan searched for an explanation and came up blank. It wasn't like he had an explanation or anything. 

"We just need to."

"You're a freaking pervert."

Their argument was cut short when they both heard a faint moan come from beyond the bathroom door. 

Lana put her ear up to the door and suddenly her expression darkened. She held her hand up to Evan, signaling him to wait as she opened the door. 

When she did so, they both heard the moans much louder, along with heavy breathing and what sounded like a rhythmic squelching sound. 

Lana stepped into the bathroom and Evan followed her. They could see that the bathroom stall at the end was slightly ajar. 

What is it with half opened doors? Evan wondered. 

They stepped closer and could see the shadows of two people dancing across the far wall. 

Lana turned to Evan, all the spunk drained from her face. She just looked scared now.

Biting the bullet, Evan pushed open the door. Nothing prepared the pair for what they saw before them. 

Felicia had Liz Cameron bent over with her pants down and around her ankles. Felicia had Liz's campus store shirt pulled up and was choking the girl's taught breasts as she thrust against her. Liz's torn pink panties and bra sat discarded on the floor, both covered in green slime. 

That wasn't the strangest part at all. No, the strangest part was what Felicia was putting into Liz. 

From Felicia's crotch emerged a massive rod with a similar texture to the worm from the hallway. This thing glowed red and dripped green slime. Whatever it was, Felicia was ramming it into Liz's vagina with vigor. She seemed to be enjoying putting it in, too, if her labored breathing indicated anything. 

Wrapped around Liz's creamy thighs were two smaller, slender tentacles the same color and texture as the worm Evan saw in the hallway. 

Liz moaned softly as Felicia violated her, seemingly resigned to this fate and nearly unconscious. 

Felicia's belly was swollen and growing and her pace increased rapidly.

Lana clapped her hands over her mouth to stifle a scream. 

Evan broke out of his shocked state first. All he could do was scream, but that was enough.

Felicia immediately let go of Liz's breasts and turned to face Evan. For a moment, her eyes burned like a pair of emerald coals before fading to their regular blue. 

Evan and Felicia stared at each other in shared disbelief. Looking down at Liz, who she was still connected to, Felicia suddenly seemed overwhelmed with horror. 

She violently yanked her strange member out of Liz's vagina, causing a gout of bright, glowing slime to follow.

"Don't look at me," Felicia screamed, tears now filling her pretty blue eyes.

She surged forward, knocking Lana and Evan down in the process, and bolted out of the bathroom. Evan followed her while Lana tended to Liz. 

Felicia was gone, but a fresh trail of slime now coated the white tile floor. Maybe he could follow her. 

Evan looked back at the bathroom and thought of the crumpled body of Liz Cameron. Outside, it started to rain once more. 

Liz was mostly unconscious, her head cradled in Lana's lap. Every few seconds or so, she babbled something incoherently, but otherwise seemed unaware of Lana and Evan. 

"What the fuck was that?" Lana said. 

She was shaking and her usually olive skin was very pale. 

"I don't know," Evan said. 

"You're lying. You were looking for her."

"I guess that's true," Evan said. 

A strange calm blanketed him now. It was as if all the stress and panic had reset his system, and now he was on a rebound. All his thoughts felt distant, like his mind was underwater. 

"They found six more dead guys. I found them."

"Why would you say that?" Lana said. 

She was the inverse of Evan's calm, bordering on hysteria. 

"I think Felicia did it. The girl who did this. Holy shit, I think she did it."

Lana stared at him in disbelief. 

Evan looked up suddenly, feeling a strange clarity. 

"We need to get her help. Now. I'll call 911, you get her dressed."

Evan looked down at Liz and felt a sinking feeling in his stomach. Was it too late for her?

333988333990

"Do you really need all this junk?" Melissa asked as she watched Erin fill her backpack to the brim. 

"Yes! Stop asking."

"Fine," Melissa said. 

The room still smelled weird, as did the hall. It was that sweet, strange odor that neither girl could put their finger on. 

Outside, the rain fell hard against the roof and pavement. It was an awful night. 

"Can you hurry?" Melissa asked for the fifth time. 

"I'm trying, Jesus."

"This place gives me the creeps."

As she said this, the door behind them swung open. The girls turned and froze. 

Standing there was Lily Myer, Erin's roommate, naked as the day she was born. Her eyes burned with green light. 

A girl joined Lily in the doorway. Her eyes were the same violent emerald, and she leered at the pair with gleeful hunger. Between her fingers writhed what looked like a giant leech. 

"Hi ladies," the girl said. "Ready to have some fun?" 

333991333992

Felicia crouched by the water's edge, the rain pouring over her. 

She could feel it inside. It was hatching, even though its host was long gone.

The creature emerged from her aching vagina then. It was far and covered in little tendrils. Seizing it in her hands, Felicia held the monstrous thing up to her eyes. 

She was losing control again. She could feel it slipping away like grains of sand in an hourglass. She needed to act. 

Felicia squeezed the creature in her hands, feeling it fight desperately to stay alive. She couldn't let it fall into the water. It would find someone then. 

333993

Finally, the worm ruptured, it's guts spraying across Felicia's face. Soon, the rain washed the gore away. She let the lifeless thing tumble to the ground and then she sobbed as the urges overtook her once more.

TBC

[JEMMA]

The girl held Haley close from behind. She heaved with excitement in Haley's ear, only causing the college freshman to reach new heights of terror. 

"How did I miss you before?" The girl asked in a husky voice. A voice thick with grotesque pleasure. "You're putting out energy like a goddamn nuclear reactor. All of it coming from right here."

The girl tapped the fingers of her left hand gently against Haley's forehead. With her right, she gagged Haley. 

334158

If only she struggled, Haley knew she could break out. The girl didn't feel that strong. A good jostle could probably break Haley out of the grip.

The headache was back, however, and this time it was utterly overwhelming. The pain was so intense that Haley felt like vomiting. 

All the while, Haley could smell the sweet, musky odor of the girl behind as she writhed against Haley's backside. 

334159

"I want to savour this, but I can't really help myself. This little guy certainly can't help himself much more, so open wide!" The girl said.

Haley felt fingers curl around the fabric of her cotton panties. Suddenly, her underwear was torn away and she felt something hot and fleshy writhe against her buttocks. 

Ice cold terror overtook Haley then. That thing rubbing against her was an abomination. It was unnatural. It was monstrous and it wanted her. 

She desperately tried to scream, but it was useless against the girl's muffling palm. 

Suddenly, Haley heard another voice. It did not belong to her attacker or anyone she recognized. All she knew was that it sounded female.

"I'm sorry," the voice said. 

Suddenly, there were several loud snapping sounds. Haley's attacker tumbled backwards and let go of her. Haley fell forward and gasped in fresh air. 

Her lungs burned and her heart raced and at the moment of release, Haley screamed louder than ever before. Her wailing cry cut across the campus, echoing out across the river. 

334160

The awful, unholy mass of flesh was gone now though, and relief was already pulsing through the disoriented freshman. She stumbled to her feet and whirled around. 

Hunched over Haley's attacker was a blonde, athletic girl who was delivering several more hard strikes with what appeared to be a club or something. The brunette assailant writhed on the ground as blow after blow struck her skull and eyes. 

334167

Haley stared slackjaw at the scene. The girl on the ground was sprawled out and from this angle, Haley could see she wasn't wearing panties. Normally, Haley would have blushed and looked away immediately, but her stupor kept her eyes fixed. 

From between the brunette's legs, something emerged. It was about five or six inches long and about an inch and a half thick. It glistened in the dying light and it's color was that of rotting swamps and stagnant pools. A sickly greenish black. 

It slithered out of the brunette's vagina and began to make its way through the grass towards Haley. The girl only stared. 

334168

At first, the snake-like thing awkwardly dragged itself along, but after a few seconds, it picked up speed and improved its coordination. 

334161

There was no mistaking it now, the creature was making a beeline for Haley and it was moving fast. 

Something inside Haley suddenly erupted, screaming at her to run away from this creature. She yelped and began to stumble backwards. Her foot caught a rock and she tumbled to the moist ground. 

The terrified freshman, eyes wet with tears, scrabbles backwards, but the creature was faster. It reached her sneaker and began to coil its way up her leg. 

Haley screamed again, feeling the warm, sinewy beast moving along her pale flesh. Given where it had come from, she could tell where it was going and the thought horrified her. 

"Help!" Haley screamed. 

The blonde girl looked up midswing and began to run over.

"Shit!" 

She completed the blow and bolted over, nearly sliding in the mud and falling on her ass in the process. 

334169

Meanwhile, Haley tried her hardest to repel the awful creature attempting to enter her. She tried grabbing it, but it was very slippery. Trying to kick it off was just as futile as it gripped her skin tight and was already too far up her leg. The only option seemed to block her vagina with all her might, and that seemed like a losing battle with how agile the creature was. 

The blonde finally made it over and stared frantically at Haley. 

"Do something!" Haley screamed. 

The blonde raised her club and brought it down hard on Haley's leg where the creature was slithering. White hot pain erupted in Haley's thigh.

"Not that!"

"Shit, sorry," the blonde panicked. Then she brought down the club again.

"Fuck!" 

Fresh tears trickled into Haley's vision.

"Well it's working!"

The creature was no longer moving up Haley's thigh. Instead, it jittered and spasmed as if stunned. 

"Just get it off me," Haley demanded. 

"Fine," the blonde said.

She bent over and grabbed the stunned creature and with a tight grip, yanked it off Haley's leg. For a moment, it everything seemed alright. The blonde stepped back, holding the slimy bulk with both hands. Then all hell broke loose. 

334173

In an instant, the work sprang to life. It aimed its fat head directly at the blonde's face and sprayed a jet of green slime in her eyes from an unseen orifice. 

[JEMMA]

The blonde screamed and stumbled backwards, flailing wildly before hitting a tree hard. The back of her head slammed against the tree trunk and she tumbled onto the ground, groaning. The worm was already slithering up the girl's arm, having found a new target.

Haley scrabbles to her feet and stared in wide eyed horror. The scene seemed to play out in sickening slow motion as the creature worked its way down the girl's shirt. 

For her part, the girl was in full on panic. She desperately tried to repel the creature, but she was blind and it was already under clothes and moving fast. Another few seconds and it would find its target. 

Haley suddenly felt a surge of energy. Headache be damned, she owed this girl too much. She rushed forward and grabbed the blonde's club, which had tumbled to the ground with the fall. 

Looking closely, Haley could see the lump of alien flesh working its way over the blonde's belly, getting close to the waistband of her shorts. 

"This is going to hurt," Haley said. "I'm sorry."

The blonde didn't have a chance to respond as Haley immediately drove the club down on the lump with all her might. 

334174

The girl howled in pain, but the lump slowed its progress. Haley followed her first blow up with two others and immediately dove down. She pulled up the girl's t-shirt, revealing the stunned creature over her pale, toned midriff. 

Haley seized the creature in her hands and without hesitation, tossed as hard as she could into the woods. Good riddance.

There was a moan from behind Haley. Turning around, she saw her attacker writing on the ground. 

"We need to get out of here," Haley said. 

Every bone in her body was telling her to run. 

"Fuck, you hit me hard," the blonde whined. 

"Yeah, to save you! You did the same damn thing, now on your feet."

"I can't see!"

Haley could see that a mess of sticky goo the color of lime jello obscured the entire top half of the girl's face. It was layered on thick.

Using her skirt, Haley wiped off most of the stuff, though the blonde was clearly still struggling. Haley helped her to her feet, grabbed the club, and pulled the girl down the hill by the hand. 

In the woods near the path, the worm slammed into a tree and fell to the rain soaked earth below. For a few seconds, it twitched erratically, stunned by the blow. Then it recovered and began to slither through the grass and bushes like a snake. 

334162334164334166

The four of them stood speechless for the better part of a minute. Given the circumstances, it was nearly impossible to find any words that fit. 

Then the girl that was not Erin's roommate shut the door behind her, the cold, short click of the mechanism indicating it was locked. Then the tension seemed to dissipate and things began to unwind. 

"Uh, Lily?" Erin asked. 

Her roommate looked drugged, staring at her with those bright, piercing green eyes. Those were new. Erin had seen Lily's glaring blue eyes enough times to know. Both girls must have been wearing colored contacts. 

However, the eyes weren't the only difference. With her roommate being completely nude, Erin was shocked to see how much the girl's figure. The curvaceous body and full, gravity defying globes Lily showed off were the last thing Erin ever would have expected. How did she seem so slim under her clothes? 

334175

Erin recognized the girl as Megan Jensen, one of her hallmates. Although they had only spoken in passing, Erin knew Megan to be one of the popular sophomores, insofar as popularity was a thing in college. She didn't seem like the type of girl to barge into another person's room carrying whatever the hell it was in her hand. 

Lily let out a soft whimper and grasped at her belly. She looked like she was ready to hurl. 

"What's happening. Something's moving around," the girl moaned. 

Megan stepped over to Lily and stroked her hand along the girl's back. In her other hand was a slimy, writhing mass of dark flesh that was alive in the most unsettling possible way. Erin's eyes kept flashing between it and her roommate, both sights utterly mesmerising. 

"Don't worry honey, you're just about to give birth!" Megan said with soft glee. 

"What?"

Lily looked horrified. She clutched her belly tighter. 

"Just follow my lead," Megan said. 

Then the girl turned her attention back to Erin and Melissa. 

"Erin, what's going on?" Melissa asked nervously, backing away from Megan. 

Erin look from Melissa to Megan to Lily. The surreal nature of the moment was inescapable. All of it, especially the twitching, oozing worm spiraling up Megan's arm, made Erin want to pinch herself and wake up from the bad dream. 

334176

"Both of you are about to receive a gift, does that answer your question?" Megan said.

She closed in on Melissa slightly, maintaining of vice grip on the slipper creature between her fingers. Erin watched Melissa reach into her pocket and pull out the pink bottle mace attached to her keychain, keeping it ready at her side. 

At that moment, Erin realized that things were accelerating out of control. A voice inside spoke to her. 

You want to be an RA right? Defuse the situation and show you've got what it takes. 

Erin stepped across the room to stand next to Melissa and gently placed her hand over Melissa's. That mace needed to be a last resort. 

"Guys," she said to the girls in front of them. "I really don't want anyone to get hurt. If this is some kind of prank, you know early halloween, that type of thing. If you're just messing around, please let me know." 

Megan threw her head back and giggled loudly. There was something cold and hard in the way she laughed that chilled Erin. Still, she pushed on. Erin never gave up on a chance to prove herself. 

"Megan, right?" 

"Erin," Megan said. "Oh you are adorable." 

"Okay, you don't have to be rude." 

Melissa pushed Erin's arm away and started to lift the mace. Panicking, Erin grabbed her friend's hand and held it down.

"I'm not trying to be rude," Megan continued. "It's just funny to watch you. You really are a goodie two-shoes." 

"What the fuck is your deal?" Melissa snapped. 

Megan ignored Melissa and instead held the arm with the worm coiled around it up to her face. To Erin, it looked like the creature's movements were getting more and more erratic. 

"What'll it be, sweetie? The oblivious goodie-goodie or the moodie Otaku?" 

334177

Erin could feel the tension in Melissa's arm. How long would it be until the girl snapped and did something foolish? 

For her part, Erin was beginning to feel a deep, sinking feeling that this was a lot more than a joke. This girl Megan seemed psychotic. Maybe she drugged Lily? 

334178

"Okay, Megan. Lily. Guys, I'm going to need to call public safety. I'm feeling threatened and I know Melissa is to." 

"Erin or Melissa," Megan said to the worm in her hands. "I guess you don't care, as long as you get a warm, wet slit to go up." 

"Warm wet what?" Melissa asked. 

Megan was not someone to reason with. Hell, she seemed on the verge of getting dangerous. Erin turned her attention to Lily. The girl looked half physically ill and half high as a kite. Still, she was Erin's roommate and possibly the last option to de-escalate this strange, unreal situation. 

"Lily, as your roommate, I'm asking you to please have Megan leave." 

"Stop talking, please," Lily whimpered. "I-oh god I need it." 

From between Lily's legs, a gout of greenish fluid sprayed onto the floor. Erin gazed at the mess in growing horror. 

That's when Melissa lost it. She pushed Erin back and brought her arm with the mace to bear. She aimed point blank and sprayed several pulses and Megan before the girl had a moment to respond. 

Megan screamed and tumbled backward, flailing her arms to get the burning liquid away from her. In the process, the worm that had been coiled around her hand flew through the air and landed right in the middle of the room. It immediately began slithering towards Erin. 

"What the fuck is that thing?" Melissa screamed, spraying the worm with her mace. 

The creature was unphased and continued to make its way towards Erin. Melissa turned and readied her foot to stomp the creature dead when a body collided with her, sending her to the ground. Her shoulder connected hard with the tile floor, sending vibrations down her arm. 

Erin watched in horror as her roommate, naked as the day she was born, mounted Melissa. Slime oozed from her vagina, splattering her creamy thighs. Something else was coming from the girl's crotch. Something as wriggling and alive as the creature nearly at Erin's foot. 

It was at that moment that Erin lost it. Panic took hold, driving out all reason.

Erin slammed her foot down on the worm below her as hard as she could. She felt the resistance of supple flesh against her heel as well as the creatures horrible, incessant movements. 

Bringing her foot down again, Erin heard a loud clap of her heel making contact followed immediately by a loud squelching noise. Erin felt the body of the creature give out. One more stomp and it would be done for. 

Erin slammed her foot down and heard an enraged voice call out from across the room. 

"Goddamnit, you idiot," Megan screamed. 

Her green eyes streamed tears. She was already starting to get to her feet. 

From below her, Erin heard the sound of Melissa struggling against Lily. Glancing over, Erin watched an unreal scene unfold in front of her. 

Lily had three distinct tentacles squirming from her crotch, each one roughly a foot long. The tentacles danced across Melissa's exposed belly, leaking a fluid that almost seemed to glow even in the bright dorm lights. 

Melissa was struggling to keep Erin's roommate at bay, but her eyes were getting more vacant with each second. Something was happening to her. 

334179

Erin rushed forward and gave Lily a hard push. To her surprise, Erin managed to send the girl tumbling over. Melissa moaned softly, her belly covered in glowing slime. 

"Oh crap. We need to go, Melissa!" Erin cried, extending a hand to her friend. 

Melissa lifted her hand and gently grasped Erin's wrist. She was panting heavily and seemed to be struggling to stay awake. 

"Where do you think you're going, you prissy little bitch?" Megan said, her voice full of venomous fury. 

334188

Erin watched everything unfold in slow motion. Megan was getting to her feet, looking ready to murder someone. Lily was rolling over and eyeing both Erin and Melissa hungrily. Melissa was on her feet, but barely. She was clutching her crotch and looked red in the face. 

Face it girl, you are running out of time. 

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. Warmth and strength flooded Erin. This was her chance. 

334190

If she could get past Megan and open the door, then her and Melissa were home free. Whoever was on the other side would help. 

Erin took a deep breath, summoned all her courage, and charged forward. While Megan blocked her way, the girl was not in good condition. Her vision was clearly severely hampered by the mace and she looked ragged. This only pushed Erin to move even faster. 

As Erin got to Megan, the half-blind girl lunged at her with both arms. Seeing this coming, Erin ducked and thrust her shoulder into Megan's chest. She felt the girl's soft breasts shake as she made contact. 

For a sickening moment, Erin felt Megan push back and she feared she wouldn't get through. Then the force became too much for Megan and she tumbled backwards and to the right.

I did it! 

334191

Erin cheered herself on internally and lunged for the door without a second's hesitation. She opened it to find an attractive girl with shortcut blonde hair and glasses staring back at her in the doorway. The girl's eyes blazed with the same green flame as the other two. 

All Erin had time to think in the second after opening the door was a short, sickening no. 

Then the blonde in the doorway drove her fist into Erin's gut and pushed her onto her back in the dorm room. Stepping into the room, the blonde closed and locked the door, set down a backpack, and descended on Erin. 

334181

Erin tried desperately to get to her feet, but the blonde was on her before she could make any headway. The girl was strong and fast and had Erin pinned completely in only a few seconds. 

"Help!" Erin screamed. "Oh God, please help!" 

"Shut her up!" Megan cried to the blonde girl. 

The blonde girl slammed an open palm down hard on Erin's mouth, muffling her screams. 

"Grab the bag," the blonde said. "I have duct tape and rope." 

A moment later, Megan was by the blonde's side and grabbing Erin's arms. Erin tried to fight with all her strength, but she was a small girl and she had two people restraining her, it was a losing game. Megan and the blonde girl secured several strips of duct tape around Erin's wrists, binding her hands. Then the blonde slipped a strip over Erin's mouth. 

334184

Erin felt hot tears in her eyes. It just was not fair. She had been brave. She had acted like a leader for a single moment and what did it get her? 

Suddenly, Erin became aware of more squelching noises from behind her, as well as two distinct voices moaning. Erin angled her head back to try and see and immediately regretted this. What she saw horrified her. 

334187

Lily was on top of Melissa again and now had the girl's shorts pulled down past her buttocks. The tentacles from before, each one writhing with a mind of its own, were seemingly buried within Melissa.

Megan looked at the sight and then turned back to Erin, beaming. 

"Look at them go," she said. "Your friend's even getting into it." 

Erin let out a stifled scream, but the duct tape muffled it. She could see that Megan was right. She could see Melissa's hips thrusting upwards slightly with each jolt of the tentacles. 

Megan giggled. 

"You don't want to know what your roommate's about to do to her." 

The blonde chimed in. 

"It's going to be a hell of a sight." 

Megan stood up and walked over to the smashed mass of worm-flesh on the ground a couple feet away. She picked up a single clump of flesh and held it up for Erin to see. A fat stream of greenish translucent slime trickled to the floor. 

334157

TBC

[JEMMA]

"Between her pepper spraying me and you smashing my dear pet, you've both been quite a pain in the ass tonight," Megan said.

The moaning behind Erin was intensifying. The sounds were almost painfully wet.

334293

"I think you killing my pet was worse. I liked that little thing. All it wanted was to find a home," Megan continued. "You're friend has maybe a minute or two tops. Then Lily is going to cum and what happens next. Well, it's not going to be good for your little friend."

Erin struggled against her bonds, but between the duct tape and the blonde straddling her, it was a lost cause.

"However," Megan said. "I could make you a deal. I'll save your friend if you make me another pet."

This flabbergasted Erin. Make her a new pet? How the hell was she supposed to make her a new pet. 

"Promise not to scream? If you do It'll be your friends life," Megan said, pulling the edge of Erin's duct tape gag.

Erin nodded. What other choice did she have?

Megan pulled away the gag and Erin gasped for breath. 

"I don't understand," Erin said. 

"It doesn't matter, you're running out of time! You have less than a minute. Your friend might not make it otherwise! Yes or no?"

"I don't understand. Just tell me," Erin sobbed.

"Yes or no? Save your friend or don't. Choose."

"Yes!" Erin cried. "I'll do it. Just tell me how."

"Good girl," Megan said. 

She stood up and walked over to Lily and Melissa. Gripping Lily by the shoulders, Megan yanked the girl backwards, pulling her out of Melissa in the process. 

"No! I need it Megan!" Lily screamed. 

"Hush."

On the floor, Melissa arched her back and gasped, greenish-white slime leaking from her vagina. 

334294

"She's a little shook up, but she's going to pull through," Megan said cheerfully. "All thanks to you. You're such a good friend, Erin!"

Erin's heart sank. What the hell did she just agree to?

Megan bent over Lily and reached between the girl's legs, stroking her clitoris with her index finger. The reaction from Lily was immediate. The girl squeaked, bucked her hips into Megan's fingers, and began to babble in pleasure. 

334295

"Just focus on her. Isn't she pretty," Megan said, pointing to Melissa. "Keep going, you're almost there Lily!"

Erin watched in horror as Lily's stomach deformed, looking as if some unseen mass was shifting beneath her skin. Lily's movement's were getting more and more erratic and a steady flow of slime oozed from the girl's vagina. 

Finally, Lily seemed to hit a climax. Arching her back well past what should have been natural, the girl screamed in a peak of body shaking pleasure. 

Erin watched in horror as something emerged from between Lily's writhing tentacles. It was a dark green and bulbous, looking to be about two or three inches in diameter. 

334296

Then the thing pushed its way out further and Erin saw what it was. It was another worm nearly identical to the one she had crushed with her foot only moments before. 

Megan snatched the worm along its slimy shaft and pulled it clear of Lily's vagina, causing the girl to gasp loudly. Holding it up in the air, Megan seemed satisfied with her new creature. 

"Isn't he a beauty?" Megan said, turning to Erin. 

Erin gazed at the nasty, oozing creature with mounting disgust. There was something deeply unnatural about it. 

"There. You have your pet. Isn't that what you want?"

Megan giggled. 

"Not exactly," she said. "You're still going to make me a new one."

The girl was absorbed in her new pet, turning it this side and that in the light. She wore a look of almost childish glee. 

Megan idly walked over and knelt beside Erin, giving her an unpleasantly close look at the writhing creature curled between the girl's fingers like a snake. Erin stared in disbelief. 

334297

That thing had just come out her roommate. None of this could be real and yet it was unfolding right in front of her. 

The closer the bizarre creature got to Erin, the more it seemed to fidget and squirm. As Megan leaned close to Erin, the creature practically vibrated.

334298

It's excited by you, a voice said in Erin's head.

"Curious little guy. Doesn't look like much at first, but don't underestimate him."

Megan positioned her knees so that they pinned Erin's arms and then she commanded the blonde. 

"Strip her."

Before Erin could react, the blonde was pulling the hem of her skirt and panties down. Erin felt cool air settle on her crotch, sending her into panic mode. 

334299

All of a sudden, it crashed into horrible clarity. The shape of the creature, the way it jittered around Erin, all this business about her "making a new one."

"No!" Erin screamed. 

She kicked at the blonde and managed to get her on the cheek with one blow. 

The blonde swore and slapped Erin hard across the face. Then she seized both of Erin's legs and pinned them with her own. 

"Careful!" Megan shouted. 

"That's kind of hard right now," the blonde snapped back. 

Erin could not rip her eyes from the creature in Megan's hand. The slime ridden monster that was her destiny. There was no coherent thought for that. Words failed Erin and all she could do was whimper and cry out. 

334300

"Should I gag her?" The blonde asked Megan. 

"No. I want to hear her. Now switch with me." 

The blonde started to shift her weight. 

Fight, Erin thought. This is your only chance. 

The second Erin's right leg came free, she kicked the blonde with all her might, driving her heel hard into the girl's ribs. The girl snarled and fell backwards, freeing Erin's other leg. 

Erin felt her courage pour into her heart. She was going to make it. 

Swinging her legs, Erin managed to twist her body around so that her belly was on the ground. 

"Fuck," Megan shouted. "What are you doing?" 

The blonde charged forward and grabbed ahold of Erin's right heel. Erin kicked at her again, clipping her on the jaw. The hit must have landed hard, because the girl cried out in pain. 

"Lily, get over here and help!" 

Erin couldn't help but glance over. Lily was bent over Melissa's catatonic form, gently caressing the girl's breasts and kissing her here and there.

"Damnit Lily, not now!" Megan cried again. 

The girl snapped out of it and began to stumble over. 

Erin ripped her bound hands away from Megan and scrambled to her knees. She just needed to get to her feet. If she could get to her feet, everything else would fall into place. 

334301334302334303

Planting one foot, Erin readied herself to leap up. She felt a swell of energy and purpose, the drive for survival, and a readiness for action.

That's when Lily slammed into her. 

No, Erin thought. That's just not fair. 

She slammed into the ground. The back of her skull hit the tile hard enough that she saw stars and felt numb in her arms and legs. 

334304

A moment later, all three girls were on her. The blonde held her arms, Lily secured her legs, and Megan descended, a sickening grin on her face. 

334305334306334307

"No, please," Erin whimpered. "I can give you money for your pet. We won't tell anyone. Please just let us go." 

Megan tittered and ran a finger down Erin's cheek. 

"This is so cute. I'm glad I picked you. You're more fun than her," Megan said, pointing to Melissa. 

Erin followed Megan's finger and looked to Melissa. For a moment, her heart swelled. Melissa was unbound!

Then her heart plummeted. Looking into Melissa's eyes, Erin knew it was hopeless. The girl was clearly in some kind of stupor. She looked on at the four of them through vacant eyes, idly pawing at her crotch.

"She just would not appreciate what was happening to her. She's completely out of it. That's all thanks to your roommate." 

"Please," Erin begged. 

Megan pulled in close and kissed Erin's cheek. The girl smelled so sweet, her body seeming to exude an odor of pure attraction. It made Erin's head swim. 

"For a goodie-two-shoes, you put up one hell of a fight," Megan said. "I'm impressed. You're pretty cute too." 

Then the girl unceremoniously yanked Erin's skirt down again, this time to around her knees. Caressing Erin's supple dark thigh flesh, Megan sighed deeply and seemed to prepare herself. 

One more time, Erin thought. Just try one more time. You have to!

Erin jammed her hips to the side and tried to free a foot from Lily's grasp. She almost got it before her roommate grabbed hold of the inside of her calf and slammed her leg back down. 

"Can you put it in already?" The blonde asked frantically. "She keeps fighting." 

Put it in? Erin's eyes bulged out of their sockets on hearing this. It was obvious with her skirt pulled down and the wiggling thing in Megan's hand being shaped the way it was, but hearing it all put into words. Hearing it made real brought a new level of surreal horror to the situation. 

"Fine," Megan said. "You guys are no fun." 

She turned to Erin and smiled gently. 

"Such a prim and proper little girl. Always following the rules and going by the book. I had you pegged the day I met you." 

"She wants to be an RA," Lily chimed in. 

"That follows. Well Erin, let's see how long you stay a good girl with this crawling between your legs." 

334308

Megan lifted the worm up for Erin to see. Droplets of slime oozed from it's wriggling body. That was her future, her destiny. 

"No! Get it away! Get it away!" Erin screamed at the top of her lungs. 

"Are you sure you don't want to gag her?" The blonde asked again. 

"Not on your life." 

"Melissa, help!" Erin screamed desperately craning her neck to see her friend. "Help me please God. You have to help me." 

Melissa looked up at her and for a moment, the fever seemed to break. A single drop of clarity filled the girl and her eyes widened as she looked at the scene in front of her. 

Then it all collapsed. Melissa, overwhelmed by whatever drug or freak substance Lily had put in her, fell back into her stupor, her fingers running over her crotch. 

Erin burned with a suffocating mixture of anger, frenzy, and sorrow. Melissa was right there and all she could do was touch herself while her friend's life ended. 

"Help me for God's sake. Don't just sit there! Please, oh god, please!" 

Erin sobbed now, feeling her voice go hoarse. 

Then Megan cupped Erin's cheek and pulled her into a forceful, wet kiss. As she pulled away, their lips connected by a slight rope of saliva, she whispered to Erin. 

"Welcome to the sisterhood." 

[JEMMA]

Suddenly, Erin felt something hot and wet push against her nether lips. She screamed in horror and once again tried to break free, but her hands and arms were held too tight for escape. 

The thing between her legs was pushing against her, trying desperately to get in. It was so big. Too big. 

"It hurts! You're ripping me apart!" Erin screamed.

Megan threw her head back and moaned gleefully. 

"Goddamn you're tight. There's virgins, but this is next level." 

The creature was pushing harder against Erin, it's slime coating her labia and clitoris. Where it touched, it seemed to light up her nerves. Erin felt her crotch beginning to throb as the creature continued its assault. 

It's too big, Erin panicked. It's going to tear me in half. 

At that moment, she felt the creature slam into her vagina, aided by Megan, who was pushing it forward. Mind bending pain exploded between Erin's legs as she felt her vagina slowly but surely stretch apart to accommodate the throbbing hot bulk of the creature. The head of the repulsive thing steadily nudged its way into Erin's tight, virgin slit. 

Erin screamed. She screamed until her lungs emptied of air and then she screamed again. Her throat burned from screaming, but she did not care. The pain and trauma of what was happening between her legs was too great.

With a wrenching agony, Erin felt the entire bulbous head of the creature enter her. Something hot was trickling from her ruined crotch.

The feeling of the thing inside of her was pure agony. It was so big and it stretched her tight slit well beyond capacity. 

"Yes!" Megan cheered. "I was beginning to worry." 

"Pull it out!" Erin whimpered. "Pull it out of me. I can't take it." 

Megan stroked Erin's face and smiled. 

Now that the head was firmly lodged inside of Erin, the rest of the body was following suit. The creature moved slowly, inch-by-inch. Powerful muscles in the body of the creature allowed it wriggle its way deeper. Meanwhile, the slime lit up every surface it touched with pleasure. 

The tingling warmth Erin felt from the creature's fluids only made the experience even more humiliating. Her own body was betraying her. The unwanted arousal stimulated her vaginal muscles and Erin could feel her body welcoming the invader deeper even as she desperately tried to resist it. 

"I can't wait to see what you become," Megan said. "Baby sister." 

So much of the unholy creature was inside of Erin already. Nearly half of its length was now planted within her and its entry was only getting easier. A stream of juices flowed from Erin's crotch, a mixture of blood, slime, and, with the ever increasing pleasure, girl cum. 

"I don't want this," Erin bawled. "Get it out. Get it out!" 

Megan ran fingers along Erin's pussy lips and laughed. 

"Your body is saying something different." 

"Please!" 

Instead, Megan touched her index finger to Erin's clit and began to massage it. A fresh flood of unwanted stimulation shot through Erin's body and she felt the worm quicken its pace. Most of it was already in her, with only a few inches of tail still flicking from her pussy. 

"Once it's all the way in," Megan said, addressing the blonde. "I want you to remove the duct tape and let her go." 

"What? What if she runs?"

Megan nodded, looking down at the sobbing, whimpering girl below her. 

"Oh, I'm counting on it." 

"Fine," the blonde said. 

The last few inches of tail flicked once, twice, and disappeared completely within Erin's vagina. The girl could sense it entering her completely and could feel it getting closer and closer to her center. She screamed and her body seized up, her vagina spasming in a strange blend of pain and pleasure. 

"Cut her loose," Megan said. 

The blonde stood up and grabbed her backpack. Rummaging through it, she found the ornate switchblade from Hades room and flicked it open. 

Suddenly, a loud groan emanated from the back of the room. All the girls except for Erin turned to see Melissa struggling to her feet. The girl looked like shit, her hair a frizzy mess and her eyes sunken, but she was clearly awake. 

"You Fugging bitch," she said to Megan.

Then she began to stumble towards the girls on the floor with arms outstretched. Megan stared blankly at the girl, seeming unable to process what was happening. 

Melissa grabbed Megan by the throat and began to choke her. Megan gagged and struggled against the girl, but found her to be a lot stronger than expected. 

"Help!" she gasped. 

The blonde surged forward and with her non-dominant hand socked Melissa in the stomach, but the girl would not let go. She tried again with the same result. 

It was Lily that finally got her. The girl pounced on Melissa, taking her out by the knees and sending her to the ground. 

"You fugging bitches," Melissa drunkenly screamed. "I'm going to kill you." 

Megan stroked her throat and looked back at Erin. The girl was blubbering on the ground, kicking her legs. Clearly, the creature was settling in for the long run. 

"You're too late," she said. "Lindsay, cut her free." 

Lindsay cut away Erin's bonds and stepped back from the girl. Erin did not react immediately. She still whimpered quietly, arching her back and kicking her legs every few seconds as the parasite within moved deeper. 

Megan commanded her two underlings then. 

"Hold this one down and make her watch. Something tells me we're about to be in for a show." 

The blonde, Lindsay, and Lily each took an arm and lifted Melissa to her feet. The girl struggled, but with both sides secured, she wasn't going anywhere. Horrified, she gazed down at her friend. 

"What did you do to her?" 

"I think you saw pretty clearly," Megan said. 

"Well what's going to happen to her?" 

"Oh, you'll see." 

Suddenly, Erin let out an ear piercing scream that put all her others to shame. In that scream was pure agony as if something was tearing her apart from the inside. The girl clutched at her belly and started to babble incessantly. 

"Oh God, it's inside me. It's inside me. I feel it. Oh god it's inside of me." 

She repeated variations of this over and over. Tears streamed down her face. 

Within Erin, a sharp pain had erupted in her core. For a moment, the sensation burned like a hot iron, running from deep inside of her belly to her spine. Then it ceased, replaced by something new. Something alien. 

She could feel it crawling up her spine, worming its way into her tissue. Something hot pumped through her, saturating everything it touched.

All the pain died in an instant. The ache of Erin's torn hymen and stretched vaginal canal, her the stinging that etched its way from her womb, all of it. It simply was there one moment and gone the next. 

Erin flopped onto her belly and gasped for breath. Something was tearing through her body, molding and reforming little things here and there. It should have been pure agony, but Erin felt no pain. Just movement. 

At that moment, a flood of pleasure hit Erin hard, causing her to gasp and writhe. She felt a gush of fluid blast from her vagina as the first of many orgasms rolled over her. 

Then came the voices. Little whispers, erupting from deep within her mind, began to speak to her. Erin could hear words and phrases exploding like fireworks in her brain. It was all alien, stemming from something other than her own mind. 

Welcome us, Erin. 

Let us in. 

"No!" Erin whimpered. 

She grasped at her crotch in vain, trying desperately to reach in and dislodge the thing inside of her. 

In! Let us in! Join us!

"Get out of my head. Get out!" 

"Having a little trouble, Erin?" Megan teased. 

Erin struggled to her feet only to be hit by another mind numbing orgasm. As the pleasure washed over her brain, she crumpled to her knees. Slime and juices trickled down her slim brown legs. 

Let us in! You know you want us in you!

"Erin, fight it!" Melissa cheered. 

Erin jolted up and stared at Melissa. She was on her feet now and staring at her in horror. 

Now she could move? Well it was too damn late. 

Good. Screw her. Let us in. 

"I can't," Erin said, cradling her head. 

You need us. 

"No!" She screamed. 

"Erin. This isn't you!" Melissa called. Tears were streaming down her cheeks. 

"Shut up!" Erin snapped up. 

She scrambled to her feet and pulled up her skirt. Her legs were soaked with her own filth, the fluid cooling her legs in the air of the dorm room. 

Erin felt like an alien in her own body. It was as if her insides were all mixed up and warped, and the changes seemed to only be accelerating. 

What is happening to me?

Joining. Letting us in.

"But I can't," she whispered. "It's wrong. This is wrong." 

Another wave of pleasure caused Erin's legs to buckle. The voices were multiplying, swimming deeper into her mind. Her head throbbed as new, bizarre thoughts filled it. 

Megan slinked begins Erin and wrapped her arms around the girl's midsection. 

"It's okay, just give in. You'll feel a lot better if you do."

"No," Erin cried. "Get away from me."

Erin pulled away from Megan and cradled her head in her hands, tears flowing down her cheeks. 

"It's in my head. It's in my fucking head."

"Just let it take you," Megan said.

"No! Fight it!" Melissa screamed. 

"Shut up," Erin growled bitterly. "Both of you. Stay away from me."

Melissa stared horrified at Erin. Seeing her like that made Erin burn with shame. 

TBC

[JEMMA]

Why did she have to look at me like that? This was her fault, after all.

Her fault. Let us in.

Erin doubled over, desperately grasping at her temples. Her whole body felt hot and tingly. The sensation was so intense that it almost hurt. The whispers scratched at her brain, begging to be let in. Waves of orgasms splashed over her, one after another. 

334487

"It's too much. I can't stop it," she sobbed. "It's coming in."

"Erin please," Melissa cried. "This isn't you."

"Shut up!" 

For a moment, Erin's eyes blazed with the same green fire as the other infected girls. She trembled in front of the others, her mind fragmenting. 

Then she snapped. 

"Oh God," Erin cried. 

Then she turned, ripped open the door and ran out of the room. 

"Should we follow her?" Lindsay asked. 

"Nah," Megan said. "She'll turn up soon enough."

334488

Penny Atwood stood at the side entrance of her dorm and fumbled for her key card in her purse. The light around campus was dying out, giving rise to a cool Autumn night with just a touch of fog. Penny didn't like this one bit; it creeped her out. 

Every few seconds, Penny would dart her eyes around, searching in the shadows for some kind of threat. This only made the search for her keycard harder and with her awful eyesight, it was a wasteful task. Still, the girl could not help herself. She was a scaredy cat.

Penny's fingers kicked onto the cool, sleek plastic of the card. She pulled it out and struck a pose. 

"Got ya!" She cheered. 

"Penny!" A harsh voice shouted from behind her. 

Penny screamed, dropping her card, her bag, and her last wit. She stumbled forward and slammed into the door, where she remained for a couple seconds, whimpering. 

"Jesus Christ," the voice said. "What's the matter with you?"

Penny recognized it now. Her body eased, but she still breathed heavily, her heart beating in her chest. 

"Hey Eliza," she said. "What's up?"

Penny gazed longingly at the elfen redhead. She was everything Penny was not. Gorgeous, skinny, incredibly sharp, and extremely assertive. If a mirror could show opposites, that was the sensation of looking at Eliza Penbrooke.

"Your roommate. Where is she? Have you seen her? Take me to her?"

Eliza stepped in close and jabbed her pointer finger into Penny's shoulder. 

"Hey! I don't know!" Penny cried. "I've been gone from campus all week!"

"Why?" Eliza asked sharply.

"Uh-Um-a family emergency! Please Eliza, you're scaring me. I don't know where Lindsay is. Why?"

Eliza glared fire at Penny for a moment and then backed off. 

"I'll believe that. Here, I'm coming to your room with you."

Eliza pushed pat Penny and swiped the door open. Penny picked up her keycard and stared at it morosely for a moment. 

"Hey, wait! You still haven't told me about Lindsay," Penny called after Eliza.

"Not now," Eliza said, marching down the hall. 

Penny followed her in, jogging to catch up. As she moved, she was aware of every jiggle and roll. She hated running normally, but in the presence of the avatar or petite bodies, the sensation was deeply painful. 

"But she's my roommate, Eliza! I deserve to know if there's something wrong with her."

Eliza ignored her. Instead, she reached Penny's door and began to slam on it as hard as she could. There was no response. 

"Hey! Easy girl," Penny said.

This elicited a caustic glare from Eliza and nothing more. The pounding resumed. 

From across the hall, a sleepy looking girl with overgrown black hair stepped out. Penny recognized her as Cece Ramírez. 

"What's going on? Everything okay?" Cece said in a slurred, exhausted voice. 

Penny eyed her hallmate with the same look of somber frustration she gave to Eliza. There had not come a moment yet where Penny had seen Cece without a pair of pajamas or sweatpants and some kind of slouchy shirt. Despite this, she was gorgeous! 

Long, unkempt curls of black hair. Full cherry lips and soft skin with just a touch of mocha mixed with a generous helping of cream for color. A good figure - though this Penny was not too sure of as Cece almost exclusively wore shirts a size or two too large. The girl was too sleepy to know she was hot and still beat Penny out any day of the week. 

334489

"Things are fine," Eliza said, pounding hard on the door once more. 

"She's obviously not in there Eliza!" Penny said. 

All of this commotion was making her sick to her stomach. 

Eliza glared at Penny and the girl felt herself wither like a rose covered in bleach. No, not a rose. Roses were pretty, no matter what. A dandelion pumped full of weed killer. Nothing remarkable and dead before anyone noticed. 

"Can you keep it down a little? You know, with the banging like an ape?" Cece asked. 

Eliza whirled on the girl, clearly ready to explode, but Cece was already disappearing back into her dark room. 

"Fuck her," Eliza said loud enough to clearly be heard. 

"Here. I'll open the door for you. I can text Lindsay too. Look, if you tell me what's wrong, I can help. I want to help." Penny said. 

Eliza softened a little and nodded. 

Opening the door revealed nothing of particular note. The room was as Penny had left it, for the most part. Lindsay's bed was a complete mess, but it would have been strange if it was made. 

The only strange thing Penny noticed was a slight yet distinct smell in the room. After a good month living in the dorms, she learned to recognize the smell of the halls and her room. A musty, woody scent sat as a backdrop to the comings and goings of college life and it was now unmistakable. 

However, the smell in Penny's room now was something different. Something sweet and heady with a wild, organic touch. 

"Do you smell that?" Penny asked Eliza. 

"What?"

"It smells funny in here." 

Eliza sniffed the air and shrugged her shoulders. 

"I guess. I figured it was an air freshener." 

"It's not. We don't have one. At least, we didn't before I left campus." 

"Got it," Eliza said. "Mind if I check around?" 

"Uh, sure. But what's up? I feel like I deserve to know what's going on with Lindsay since I kinda have to live with her." 

"Fair's fair. To put it simply: your roommate put one of my friends in the hospital." 

Penny's breath caught in her throat. The world seemed to spin around her and her head felt light. 

"Jesus Christ! She beat someone up?"

"No. I don't know what she did. I just know she did it. Do you know Micah?" 

"Um, I'm not sure. I don't really know a lot of people. She's your friend. I just have to live with Lindsay." 

"Artsy guy that hangs around Lindsay sometimes. Trying to grow a beard but not really getting there?"

Penny recognized him and nodded her head. 

"Well she did something to make him really, really sick. He's in the hospital with some kind of pernicious anemia. Low white blood cell counts. Weak. Pale. It really fucked him up." 

Pernicious anemia was a term that rang a bell. Penny tried to search back through the disorganized filing of her brain and tried to find where she heard it before. 

"Salem's Lot!" she said suddenly. 

Eliza looked at her like she had horns growing out of her head. 

"Pernicious anemia. Salem's Lot. It's a Stephen King book. Vampires. People bitten by vampires start exhibiting pernicious anemia before dying and, um, becoming more vampires." 

"Good for you, I guess?" 

Penny blushed. Sometimes she got carried away and showed her ass. She hated this. 

"I can text Lindsay and try to find her," she said. 

"Yeah, do that." 

"I'll let you know when I find her." 

Eliza flashed a bright, maniacal grin at Penny. 

"Oh, I'm not going anywhere until she comes back here." 

Penny deflated. After a week of funerals, tense family dinners, and dreaded board game healing nights, she desperately needed space and this little redheaded rage pixie wasn't going to give it to her. 

"Fine," she said. "Absolutely fine." 

334490

[JEMMA]

There was a steadily growing pool of vomit spreading across the brick walkway by McCreedy Hall. Haley watched as the blonde girl spewed chunks of half-digested scrambled eggs and bits of fruit.

Most of the slime had been wiped off of the girl, but she still seemed to be puking from getting a faceful of it. 

Finally, the girl dry heaved and managed to compose herself a little. She looked like death. 

"I'm sure you have a lot of questions," she muttered. "But give me a minute."

"That's fine," Haley said.

She was cold and every muscle seemed to tremble, but despite all this, the world felt lighter. She was here, alive.

The blonde girl rose to her feet, spit into the grass, and shook out her messy hair. 

"Hi, there," she said, extending a hand. 

"Uh, hi," Haley said. 

"You aren't turned, that's great."

The girl leaned back against the brickwork of the academic building and closed her eyes. She looked peaceful and very beautiful in that moment.

"What do you mean, turned?" Haley asked. 

The blonde opened her eyes a smidge and snorted. 

"You wouldn't believe me if I told you."

"I just got attacked by some freak and her pet worm, I'm feeling pretty open minded."

"I guess that's fair," the blonde said. "Do you want the politically correct version or the honest version?"

This seemed like such a strange thing to say for Haley. 

"Honest, I guess?"

"So you've got those worms," the blonde said. 

She held out her hand wiggled it in pantomime. 

"Then you've got pussy."

She made an O with her other hand. Then she thrust her arm through the whole and feigned a scream. 

"Then the girl with said pussy goes nuts, becomes a psycho-bitch, and tries to rape her best friend. That's the best I've been able to put it together so far."

Haley stood there speechless. 

"I can tell you're unconvinced," the blonde said. 

"Unconvinced? No. Disturbed? Yes."

"Hey! Welcome to the club!"

The blonde gave Haley an awkward high five. 

"I haven't slept in the last," the girl paused and tried to count the hours on her fingers. "I haven't slept for a long fucking time."

"So what do we do?" Haley asked. 

The girl stared at her blankly. For a moment, Haley worried that the girl was going to barf again. The way she swayed back and forth slightly along with her loopy demeanor made her seem drunk. 

"You know, I haven't really thought that far ahead," the blonde said finally. 

"We have to do something. We should go to the police!" 

"Cool, what are you going to tell them?" 

Haley thought about this for a moment. 

"What you told me. If both of us go, it'll seem more credible. Especially with the deaths and everything else going on. Heck, it's probably related." 

"Oh, I'm sure it is. I'm also sure the police will either laugh in our faces or worse." 

"But we can corroborate what's going on!" 

The blonde stumbled over and placed a hand on Haley's shoulder. Her breath reeked of vomited eggs. 

"We're college girls coming to them with the plot of a bad SciFi channel original movie. Even if we back our statements up, what are they going to believe? The worm pussy girl invasion or that we're high as shit?"

Haley brushed the blonde's hand away and paced back and forth in the grass. She knew it was true. If they took a direct approach, it was hopeless.

"What if we just gave them a tip. Said so-and-so is involved with the deaths on campus. Nothing more. Then they could do the investigation." 

The blonde girl sighed deeply and went back to leaning against the wall, her eyes closed. 

"You're really set on this, aren't you," she said. 

"How are you not set on this?" 

The blonde shrugged and slumped to the ground. There were deep purple circles around her eyes. 

"I just want to sleep." 

"Can't we got to the police first?" 

"And waste like three hours for nothing?"

Haley could feel her blood pressure rising. It was like trying to move a boulder with her pinky finger to convince this girl to do anything but sleep. 

Remember, she saved your life. 

That knocked the wind out of her sails. Haley's pale cheeks flushed red from guilt in that moment. 

She crouched down next to the girl and placed her hand on the girl's shoulder. What was she supposed to do? Haley hated how bad she was at reaching out to other people. The moment just grew more and more awkward.

"Yes? Can I help you?" The blonde asked. 

"You can take a catnap at my dorm, if you're comfortable with that." 

The blonde stared wide-eyed at Haley for a second. Then she lunged forward and pulled her into a crushing hug. 

Haley patted the girl's back, unsure of what to do or say. 

"Thank you," the blonde whispered. 

"Sure thing," Haley said. "And after, we'll go to the police?" 

"Yeah, if you want. That's fine. Thank you so much-" the blonde trailed off. "I don't even know your name." 

"Haley." 

"You're the best, Haley." The blonde said. "I'm Jessie." 

334491

Bethany stood outside of Warren Hall, feeling ever more awkward lurking in the shadows. What would she do if Eliza came storming out of the dorm? 

Eliza was plunging head first into something that she didn't understand, Bethany knew that. Was there much use in following her down that rabbit hole?

From her right along the path came a rustling sound of foliage being trampled. Bethany turned to look and saw weeds deforming and moving to the sides as something crawled onto the path some hundred feet away. 

It looked a little like a snake, but fatter and shorter. It seemed to move in a similar, slithering way, but at a slower pace than the garter snakes that sometimes roamed the campus. Its body was a deep, dark green and reflected the lights from the path as if it was wet. The creature raised what looked like its head and sniffed the air before turning towards Bethany. 

The creature took off towards her, slithering along the pavement. 

That can't be good, Bethany mused. 

She started backing up, keeping her eyes fixed on the approaching creature. It was still a good distance away, but it moved faster than Bethany initially gave it credit for. 

"Why don't we chill out, Mr. Worm," Bethany mumbled to herself, quickening her pace. "Please don't eat me." 

The worm was now about fifty feet away and still closing the distance. Bethany could see a light trail of emerald slime following it along the pavement. 

She turned around and prepared to sprint away, but instead slammed right into a large male body. Bouncing backwards, Bethany panicked and fixed her eyes on the figure in front of her. 

He was a college boy with short-cut brownish black hair and piercing blue eyes. He smirked at her, but the look didn't carry any cruelty with it. 

Bethany heard a female giggle come from behind the boy. 

"Watch where you're going, Beth!" Ellie Thomas said, stepping into view. 

Bethany stared at the pair in disbelief and then looked back frantically, remembering the worm. It was still there and now only twenty or so feet away. It was still making its way towards her. 

"It's coming over here," Bethany said, jabbing her finger in the direction of the approaching worm.

Ellie looked down the path and squealed in horror, cupping her rounded face. She scrambled backwards, behind the boy, leaving Bethany in the direct line of fire of the rapidly approaching creature. 

"Gee thanks, El!" Bethany shouted, darting away from the path as the worm closed in. 

The boy stepped forward squatted to get a better look at the creature. He still hadn't said a word. 

"Get away from that thing, Jon!" Ellie screamed. 

So this was Jon, Bethany thought. He didn't seem all that impressive to her. 

Jon ignored Ellie's pleas and reached down to try and touch the worm as it crawled between his legs. His hands brushed lightly over the wet surface of the creature as it moved onward. It clearly was not interested in him. 

Instead, the creature shot past Jon towards Ellie. 

"Ew!" Ellie screamed. "Jon, stop it!" 

Jon turned and stared blankly at the thing as it closed in on his girlfriend. There was something so hollow about the way he looked on at the scene. It gave Bethany the chills. 

Ellie awkwardly stumbled backwards as the creature approached the base of her foot. Watching in what felt like slow motion, Bethany could see the uneven brick behind the girl, could tell exactly what was about to happen next. 

Her heel catching in the depression in the pathway, Ellie's legs flew out from under her. The girl tumbled onto her ass. Bethany watched as her friend's mop of golden curls bounced into a hairy orb before settling in a tangled mess. 

The worm slid over Ellie's left sneaker and coiled itself around her leg, oozing nasty mucus across her pale skin. Jon still just watched, the vague smirk on his face never leaving. 

Okay, I'm not letting this go any further, Bethany thought. 

She shot forward, Ellie's frantic squeals and gibberings breaking her out of her previous funk. Pushing Jon out of the way and diving down, Bethany seized the worm just before it slipped under the skirt of Ellie's denim dress. 

The feeling of the creature in Bethany's hands was unreal. The way it squirmed against her palms indicated immense strength for such a small creature. Too much longer and it was going to slip out of her grip. 

"Hey loverboy," she shouted at Jon. "Help me for god's sake!" 

The boy ambled over and held out his hands. 

"What do you want me to do?" 

"Help!" Bethany cried, handing the creature out to him. 

As Jon reached for it, the worm spasmed and fell to the ground. It hit, bounced, and then immediately regained its bearings. This time, its target was Bethany. It pounced at her right leg, coiled around her ankle, and began to work its way up her leg at a startling pace. 

334494

Bethany screamed and fell backwards onto her butt, desperately clawing at the attacking monster. Even trying desperately to grip the creature, Bethany still failed to stop the creature from worming its way up to her thigh. Her hands were slick now and stopping the creature was only getting harder. 

Looking up, Bethany saw Jon staring down at her, smirking. He looked curious and otherwise unconcerned. 

Bethany felt the thing slide its warm, hot body to the upper part of her inner thigh and panic truly set in. She cried and whimpered, pleading for help. Jon still just looked with vague curiosity. 

"Goddamnit Jon!" Ellie cried suddenly. 

She dove down on Bethany, grabbed the writhing creature in her small, delicate hands, and ripped it away. Without skipping a beat, Ellie tossed the thing hard on the ground. 

"Kill it, Jon! Kill it," she cried to her boyfriend, slapping him hard on the back. 

Jon stomped on the thing once, twice, and on the third time smashed its body. The creature raised its head to him and seemed to gaze into his eyes in its final moments. 

334495

Then it shot a death gout of green blood and fluid straight at Jon, covering his shirt, arms, and a little bit of his face. 

"Fuck!" he cried. 

Ellie ignored him. Instead, she turned her focus back to Bethany. 

"Are you okay?" Ellie cried. "I'm so sorry! Beth this is all my fault!" 

"You're fine, El," Bethany said, getting to her feet. 

"What about me?" Jon sneered. 

The boy was sloughing off goo with his fingers. His smirk was finally gone. 

334496

"That's what you get for not being helpful!" Ellie yelled. 

"Whatever. I'm sorry." 

"It's fine," Bethany said, eyeing him carefully. 

He was just going to let it happen, she thought. He wanted to know what it was going to do. 

"Look," Jon said. "I'm going to clean myself off. You're okay, um, Beth?" 

"Bethany. And yes." 

"Ellie, I'll meet you in Warren?" 

"Whatever you want." 

Jon turned without saying another word and walked off in the direction of the dormitory. Bethany and Ellie were left in the sullen aftermath, the rain coming down in a soft mist upon them. 

TBC

[huangdao]

Very nice share TS, more please :)

[JEMMA]

"I'm sorry for him," Ellie said. "He can be kind of strange." 

Bethany stood back up and scooped off some of the slime on her leg. 

"So that's the famous boyfriend I've been hearing about," Bethany said. 

"You don't like him," Ellie said. 

"It doesn't matter what I think, El." 

Ellie shook her head and scrunched her nose. It always amazed Bethany just how terminally cute Ellie could manage to look without trying. 

"It does," she said. "It matters to me." 

"Fine, do you want my honest opinion?" 

Ellie nodded. Her eyes were crystal blue and very large. Bethany was well over a head taller than Ellie, giving her the peculiar sensation that she was talking to a child. That wide-eyed look, it was one that screamed vulnerability. 

334631334632

This is the first time she's ever had someone, Bethany reminded herself. Don't take that away from her. 

"He seems fine," Bethany lied. "I'm sure he just got caught off guard. I would have been too." 

Ellie's expression lightened considerably. Without warning, she pulled Bethany into a close hug. 

"I'm glad you like him!" 

"Well I didn't say I liked him," Bethany muttered. 

"I'm just glad I have your approval now!" 

"Great," Bethany said. 

Ellie looked to the dormitory and back at Bethany. 

"Before I go," she said. "Have you heard from Dan? I keep trying to get him to visit." 

With you and Mr. Smug together, that is a very bad idea. 

Bethany bit her tongue. 

334634

"He seems like he's having a blast at UVA," she said. "We'll all have to hang out during Thanksgiving break." 

"Oh that'll be fun!" Ellie said. "I bet he'll be bringing back a girlfriend knowing him." 

That's a losing bet, Bethany thought. 

"Well, are you okay to be all alone?" Ellie asked. "I have to head in, but I can wait with you." 

"I'm fine. I'm going to head home and maybe catch some shuteye." 

"Got it! Well, see you later Beth!" 

As Ellie ran off towards Warren hall, Bethany stopped her. 

"El?" 

"Yes?" 

"Just be careful with him." 

Ellie nodded and ran into the dorm. 

334635

Penny unpacked her clothes and folded them onto her bed while Eliza sat on Lindsay's bed and scowled at every possible thing in the room, saying nothing. The silence was suffocating. 

Finally, Penny began to hum to herself faintly. She made it through about half of the first verse of Hey Jude when Eliza cut her off. 

"Will you stop that?" she snapped. "I'm trying to think."

"About what?" 

Eliza shushed her and went back to glaring at the ceiling. 

"Whatever," Penny muttered. 

If Penny was being honest with herself, even this awkward back-and-forth was a relief. After a somber week filled with a wake, a funeral, and a family breakdown, there was something strangely comforting about the presence of the angry little redhead. She was like an adorable puppy that tried to bite you if you got too close. Or you talked. Or did anything at all. 

The one thing that bothered Penny was just how good looking Eliza managed to be while pissed off. She rocked a scowl with her scarlett pixie cut and her elfen features. Tantrums suddenly looked dignified. 

Penny turned to face the mirror on the back of the door and scrunched her face up like she was mad for a moment. She just looked like she had to take a really big shit. Even worse, she was heavy enough to gain a double chin when she frowned. Life was full of minor practical jokes like that. 

"What are you doing?" Eliza said. 

"Nothing!" 

"Am I bothering you?" 

"Not at all! Honestly, it's nice to have company. It was a lonely week and-"

Eliza cut her off. 

"Fine. Good." 

Back to scowling. 

Penny grabbed the stack of panties she had built on her bed, taking a moment to balefully reflect on how big and unattractive they all looked. Each pair was a bland, single pastel color and they were all granny-panty types. Never in a million years was Penny going to be allowed to wear a thong or even lingerie. 

Eliza probably had a butt as tight and firm as a volleyball. Suddenly, Penny got an image of a pair of fat volleyballs sticking out from Eliza's behind, the girl glaring with that deadly serious expression all the while. Penny covered her mouth to stifle the laughter. 

334636

She stepped over to her underwear drawer and without looking opened it. That's when it came out. 

All of a sudden, a flash of dark green surged out of the drawer at Penny. Something slimy and warm slapped across Penny's shoulder and immediately began to snake its way downward, towards the opening in Penny's shirt.

The girl panicked, screamed, and began to stumble across the room. 

"What the fuck is the matter with you?" Eliza yelled. 

Penny spun around and clawed at her shoulder, trying in vain to rip the thing off of her. It was already halfway through the opening in her shirt. She could feel hot, viscous slime beginning to coat her breasts through her bra. 

"Get it off!" Penny shrieked. "Get it off! Get it off, Get it off!

Eliza shot off the bed and grabbed Penny by the arms, trying to get a good look at the thing crawling down the girl's shirt. It was a giant worm or snake or something. Whatever it was, it looked disgusting. 

For a split second, Eliza watched the creature glisten in the dorm room fluorescents before sipping under Penny's light blue shirt completely. 

"What are you waiting for?" Penny screamed. 

"Just shut up and let me think."

"Don't tell me to shut up!" 

Penny was now in hysterics, shaking and flapping her arms. 

Eliza grabbed the bottom of Penny's shirt and yanked it up over the girl's head. Meanwhile, Penny screamed her head off, but the shirt muffled it a little. Across the girl's pudgy midsection was a long trail of thick green slime. 

For Penny, this moment was turning into a full blown panic attack. Something terribly alive was slithering ever lower down her body, leaving a trail of thick, sweet mucus that made her head spin. On top of that, she could not move her goddamn arms. 

Eliza could see the worm clearly now. It was about five or six inches long and about an inch thick, accept at what Eliza could only describe as the head, which thickened into a bulbous mound. The creature was black mottled with spots of dark green, but the underlying texture was hard to make out with the amount of slime covering its surface.

Eliza watched the creature slide down Penny's plump belly and start to pry at the waistband of the girl's skirt. At that moment, Eliza snapped out of her funk and moved. 

Reaching with both hands, she seized the creature in her fingers and yanked it away from Penny just as it began to poke its head down the girl's skirt. 

Penny tumbled backwards, the shirt still over her head, before slumping against her bed. 

Meanwhile, Eliza stared blankly at the worm in her hands. The creature writhed violently for a few seconds before it seemed to stop. Eliza felt a strange, growing vibration and suddenly a jet of green slime shot up from the head, splattering on the ceiling. 

"Shit!" She screamed, throwing the worm across the room towards the door. 

It took no time for the creature to regain its bearings. It spun around and began to slither inwards, now gunning for Eliza. 

"Penny, fucking help me!"

Penny had just yanked her shirt back down and was idly sloshing off green mucus here and there. She looked down at the slithering creature, finally getting a good look at her attacker. Then she screamed yet again. 

"Are you always this useless?" 

Eliza stepped backwards as the worm slowly cornered her. At that moment, the door flew open and Cece Ramírez stormed in, her normally sleepy eyes blazing. 

"What the fuck is wrong with you two?" She cried. 

Eliza desperately pointed at the approaching monstrosity. Cece's expression shifted immediately to something Eliza could not discern. Then the girl ran out of the room. 

The creature slithered closer. 

Cece Ramírez returned a moment later holding a big glass bowl. For some godforsaken reason, she looked elated. 

Just as the worm inched its way to Eliza's feet, Cece descended on it with the overturned bowl, trapping it behind the glass. While the creature slammed hard against the glass, Cece held the bowl in place. 

"I think I'll call you Sweet Wormengarde," the girl said affectionately to the captured animal. 

Eliza and Penny just stared at Cece in horror and disbelief. 

[JEMMA]

Penny snapped a picture of the worm as it swam through the water of the mid-sized aquarium/terrarium hybrid and sent it to Lindsay with the caption "what the fuck?" 

334637334638

"So what is it?" She asked Cece. 

The room was filled with a cacophony of buzzing motors and trickling water from several different aquariums and terrariums, both large and small. They even covered one of the bed frames, the mattress having been removed and replaced with a sheet of plywood. 

Cece shrugged her shoulders. 

"Wormy is whatever she wants to be." 

The girl tracked the worm in the water with her finger affectionately. It followed her finger relentlessly whenever she got near. 

"So you have no clue," Eliza said. 

"Yeah, pretty much." 

"What do we do? My roommate's gone psycho. Why would she put this thing in my panties drawer?" 

Eliza peered at the thing as it swam frantically through the water. 

"I mean, it kind of fits, in a sick way. It has a rather familiar shape," she said. 

Penny looked at the thing and at first didn't understand. She traced her eyes along its wiggling, tube like mass, up to the bulge of greenish-black flesh that seemed to be its head. The creature looked like an eel, but that didn't have anything to do with panties. Penny tried to imagine it crawling through narrow burrows under the sea floor. Squeezing through narrow passage ways. Pushing its head into tight openings. 

334639

It clicked. 

"Ew! Stop being gross!" 

"I'm not the one who stuck this monster with your panties." 

"Hey!" Cece snapped. "Sweet Wormengarde is not a monster." 

Eliza and Penny both gave the girl baffled looks, but back off when they saw the sheer level of anger and sincerity in the girl's face. 

"Thanks for taking it, Cece," Penny said sheepishly. 

"Yeah," Eliza added. "Thanks for, um, helping me." 

"That's better," Cece said with a smirk. 

She grabbed a label maker on her desk, one of two surfaces not covered in animal habitats, and printed out a label reading "Sweet Wormengarde - Unknown". Then she carefully slid the label across the very top right corner of the aquarium. 

334640

"How do you know it won't drown?" Penny asked.

The creature seemed to swim just fine, but it must have spent a while in the air waiting for Penny to find it. At the very least, it seemed to survive just fine in land.

"I got this habitat for a bullfrog. It's got a mix of aquatic and land environments, as you can see," Cece pointed to a dismal gray island with a pot of fake grass that took up nearly a quarter of the tank. "It's sloped so wormy can get back on land if she needs to. I stuck her on land first while you were cleaning up, but she seems to like swimming better." 

334641

"Are you sure it's safe to have this thing?" Eliza asked. "I mean, it straight up attacked Penny. In fact, I'm pretty sure it was going for your crotch!" 

Eliza grinned maniacally and jabbed Penny in the ribs. Being around the little pixie bitch was getting old quick. 

"Very funny," Penny said. 

Cece grabbed a glass jar full of cubes of dried brown matter labeled "brine shrimp" and pulled out a handful. Through the grating on top of the aquarium, she dropped these cubes one by one. They plopped into the water and started to break apart. 

At first, the creature within the aquarium did not react. It swam up and down, bouncing against the disintegrating brine shrimp. Then, perking up its bulbous head, it approached one of the more solid cubes. 

The girls watched in awe and mild disgust as the head of the creature expanded, revealing a hole that they could only assume was the mouth. This hole was big enough to fit a marble when fully opened. In an instant, the worm inhaled the cube of soggy brine shrimp into its mouth and swam back down into the depths. A moment later, it popped back up and grabbed another cube. 

It repeated this process until nothing was left. It never slowed down its feeding and seemed perfectly read for more. It wiggled its body and seemed to look at Cece expectantly. 

"To answer your question," Cece said finally. "I have a tarantula and a scorpion as well. Safety isn't big on my list of concerns." 

"Suit yourself. That thing gives me the creeps," Eliza said.

"Well it's a good thing you won't be caring for her then," Cece said. 

At that moment, Penny's phone chimed with a text message. It was from Lindsay. 

"I take it you didn't like your homecoming gift?" It read. 

Penny furrowed her brow. Was Lindsay really trying to joke through this? The level of immaturity was astounding. 

"What? What is it?" Eliza asked. 

"It's our favorite person." 

Penny showed Eliza the text. 

"Tell her you want to meet up and talk." 

"Fine," Penny said. 

She texted this to Lindsay and a minute later got a response. 

"I'm at Carter Hall. Room 124. Meet me there?" 

"She wants to meet at Carter Hall. This sounds weird." 

"Tell her you're coming," Eliza said. "Don't mention me. I want to catch her off guard." 

"Fine," Penny said. 

She had a sinking feeling in her gut. Something was wrong, that much was obvious. There was so little they actually knew. 

"Alright," Eliza said. "Carter is a ten minute walk. Let's go. Cece, thanks for the help and good luck with your worm." 

"Au Revoir," Cece said as she dumped another heaping of brine shrimp into the tank. The creature within guzzled down the particulate. 

Before they left, Penny dashed back into her room and came out holding a wooden softball bat. 

"What the hell are you bringing that thing for?" Eliza asked. 

"Between the worms and the deaths and Lindsay being all weird, I don't feel safe." 

"Come on, that's stupid. Put that thing away." 

"No! You weren't the one with the monster worm crawling all over you!" 

"Fine," Eliza said, sighing. "Come on. Let's head out." 

334642

Now that she could move her arms and legs, Melissa was bound. That cruel irony seemed to define her night. 

Her wrists and hands were bound with duct tape and each ankle was bound to one bed post by rope. She could wiggle a little, but otherwise was rendered immobile. There was a strip of duct tape covering her mouth. 

In her mind, memories flashed at irregular intervals. Visions of Erin, of her crying for help. Memory of the feeling. Melissa, feeling her pussy throb like never before, unable to get up and help. Unable to even register the situation. Just watching vacantly as her friend was defiled. 

The girls were talking amongst themselves. 

"I don't see why we don't grab one of the eggs that's ready to hatch and just leave it between her legs. It's not like she can fight it," the blonde one, Lindsay, said. 

"Because," Megan said. "It's not fun that way." 

"Well then what is fun? Turning other girls in fun." 

Megan sighed and walked over to Melissa, running her hand along the girl's belly. 

"What's fun is letting our newest sister turn her former friend when she's finally ready." 

Melissa's blood ran cold. She could barely wrap her head around the last few hours and what she did understand terrified her. What was happening to Erin? What was that thing they put inside of her? 

"Great," Lindsay said. "That could take hours. You don't even know where the little bitch went." 

334643

"I'm sure she's around here," Megan said. 

"How are you sure?" 

Megan shrugged.

"A hunch." 

"Well what are we supposed to do?" 

Lily was clutching her belly and looking on the verge of tears. Lindsay just looked pissed. 

"One of you is going to have to watch her." 

Melissa shifted herself slightly, trying to get a good idea of how much mobility she could manage. Her legs were secured tightly and spread in a way that made her feel vaguely ill having seen Erin's fate only minutes earlier. Her wrists were bound tightly as well, but they were not attached to the bed. That was something, at least. 

"Nose ghost!" Lindsay said. 

Lilly refused to look up. The girl seemed dejected. Every few minutes, she would eye Melissa with a mix of desire and sadness. 

"I feel so empty," she muttered. "Why did you take it from me?" 

"What is she on about?" Megan asked. 

"I think she's upset that you took her baby from her," Lindsay said. 

"Oh. Sorry, I guess."

Lily looked up at Megan, her eyes glistening with tears. 

"Will there be another one? I want a chance to give it to someone. It was feeling so good." 

"Sure," Megan said. "Just go find someone to fuck." 

"So is that how it works?" Lindsay asked. "Because I'm empty right now and I haven't fucked a guy since last night." 

Megan shrugged. Her patience with the other two was clearly waning. 

"I don't know. Seems like it. I fucked two guys to death yesterday and pushed out that monstrosity a couple hours later. I haven't had anything since." 

"So if I fuck, then I'll give birth to another one?" 

"Yeah, sure. Just don't kill someone. Why don't you run along, Lily?" 

Lindsay stared daggers at Megan. Melissa watched as the girl tensed, looking ready to punch Megan. Then she relented. 

"I can't fuck. I can't turn anyone. You owe me if you let her go have fun." 

"Oh my God, you really are going to drag your feet on this. Yes, fine. What do you want out of this?"

Melissa watched the girls carefully. The last thing she needed was them getting suspicious of her. Her heart pounded harder than it ever had. She was trapped, tied up, and apparently living in a crazy science fiction story. 

After seeing Erin violated by that creature, nothing felt real anymore. It only seemed stranger to have the girls bickering like this. This never happened in the movies. 

"I want you to bring me a really hot girl to turn," Lindsay said. "I'm talking ten out of ten babe. One of your cheerleader friends, maybe." 

"Oh yeah, I forgot about those," Megan said. She looked pensive for a moment and then refocused. "Fine. I'll find you a really hot girl or whatever. Just watch this one right now." 

"Deal." 

At least I have a little time, Melissa thought. She looked down and saw the bump of her phone in her pocket. Her fingers were almost completely immobile, but the tips stuck out from the duct tape. If she could just get it out of her pocket, there was hope. Especially with the girls bickering. 

"Alright, we're agreed then," Megan said. "I'm going to find our newest convert. You're going to watch pepperspray bitch over here. Lily, put on some clothes and find someone's bone to jump." 

Melissa kept a close eye on each of the girls and dipped her hand into her pocket, pulling the phone out and letting it fall slightly to the mattress. Then she pushed it under her right buttock for later. 

Megan and Lily left shortly after, leaving Lindsay alone with her. The room seemed to grow more tense as it came down to the two of them. Somehow, Melissa felt more vulnerable. 

Lindsay walked over to the bed and started to run her hands along Melissa's body. Closing her eyes, Melissa tried to imagine herself far away from her own body. The girl's fingers pried more and more as the seconds stacked up.

334644

"You both put up a good fight. A lot better than the girls last night," Lindsay said. "You really nailed Megan with that mace." 

The girl cupped Melissa's breast and began to massage it through her shirt. Suddenly, she felt a growing warmth matched with tingly pleasure that vibrated through her skin like small lightning bolts. Melissa started to get wet between the legs. 

TBC

[JEMMA]

Just imagine yourself anywhere else, she thought. This too shall pass. Just breathe. 

Her assailant giggled and slipped her hand past the hem of her shorts. Melissa felt dexterous fingers begin to rub her pussy, sending the same hot need through her body as the hand on her breast, but magnified a hundred fold. 

335033

Melissa arched her back and squealed through the duct tape gag. Her pussy was still raw and sensitive from the assault she received from Lily and this new wave of pleasure only hit her even harder. 

"Look at you go," Lindsay said. "I guess I can't turn you. Bummer. But I can drive you nuts." 

The last thing Melissa saw was Lindsay's eyes fill completely with striking green light. Then her vision went blank. 

When she awoke, it felt as if some time had passed. Lindsay paced about the room, looking at her phone. When she noticed Melissa, her eyes lit up. 

335034

"Oh good, I thought I'd really fucked you up." 

The girl bounded over, giving Melissa a good look at her body. The girl strained the tight red shirt she wore, her large breasts seeming desperate to erupt out of the top. Megan and Lily were the same way. All these girls looked like they had nearly superhuman curves. 

"I'm conflicted," Lindsay said. "On the one hand, I'm supposed to be watching you and keeping you quiet." 

Lindsay cupped Melissa's cheek and picked at the duct tape gag. 

"On the other hand, I'm bored as shit and you're the only other person around. So how's about this, you promise not to scream and we can talk. Deal?" 

These girls sure like making deals, Melissa thought ruefully. Still, she desperately wanted to know more. She nodded her head. 

Lindsay ripped the gag off, stinging Melissa's lips and making her yelp slightly. 

"How ya feeling?" Lindsay asked. 

"What did you do to her?"

"Alright, we're just diving right in. No pleasantries or anything. Cool."

"Well?"

"I think you've got a pretty good idea," Lindsay said. "Ask me another question, or I might get frisky again."

Lindsay traced her fingers around the swells of Melissa's breasts to emphasize her point. 

"What are you?"

"Basic question, but fair, I guess."

Lindsay paced through the room, considering her answer. Melissa took the opportunity to slide her phone under her butt, working it to left side by sliding her hips. 

"So I don't know much. I can't give you some long villain speech like in the movies," Lindsay said. "Here's what happened to me."

Melissa made sure Lindsay was not looking directly at her and reached her bound hands over to her phone on her left side. It was an uncomfortable stretch, but she managed it. 

"So it was the middle of one of my English classes. I had to use the bathroom, as it happens. Well I squat down on the toilet, pull out my phone, and settle in."

Melissa could barely see the phone screen if she strained her eyes to the left. Even so, her thigh obscured the bottom quarter of it from view. 

Just focus on hitting the home button. 

Melissa felt along the base of her phone and found the circular indent, pressing it with her middle fingertip. 

"Anyways," Lindsay continued. "All of a sudden, I'm taking in the world's most lively dildo. I fight it.

I lose. This thing decides we should spend some long-term quality time together."

"So what did it do to you?" Melissa asked, trying to keep Lindsay engaged.

"Why it popped my cherry! Just kidding, some fuck named Brad did that back in tenth grade."

Melissa took a deep breath and tried to replicate the pattern of her password on the phone. She felt her phone vibrate, indicating a wrong entry. 

Damn.

"So what did happen?" Melissa asked. 

"I think you pretty much saw what happened when we did it to your little friend."

Melissa held back her anger. 

"But once it was inside."

"Mmm, that's the fun part. Once it's inside and all connected, you get horny. Not like a little horny either. Like hornier than you've ever felt before. At least I did. Your whole body starts to heat up and ache. Then you start to change."

Melissa felt the vibration of another failed attempt. How much longer could she rely on Lindsay being distracted? She had to delay. 

"What changes?"

Lindsay slipped off her leather jacket and pulled the skin-right red shirt off of her, revealing a pair of massive, perky breasts to the light. Melissa was shocked by just how curvaceous the girl was. 

"When I woke up yesterday morning, I was a b-cup. I was a pudgy, unremarkable chick with only her sense of humor to help her out. Now look at me!"

Melissa failed to unlock her phone again. She was getting nervous. How many times did she have until it locked out for good? She never could remember. 

"The worm did that?"

"I can't think of anything else that caused this. Besides, it was the same with the other girls. I'm guessing it's happening to your friend right now!"

It was hard to imagine Erin rocking that kind of body. In her stomach, Melissa felt a deep, sinking emptiness as she thought of the fate she had left her friend to. 

"So is that it? You get a worm in your pussy and turn into a playboy model?"

"If it was, there wouldn't be two dead kids on campus."

"You killed them?" Melissa asked, slightly shocked despite all she had seen. 

"Not me. The brown haired bitch who turned your friend. I just put someone in the hospital as far as I know."

"But why?"

"It's not like we can help it," Lindsay said, idly stroking her breasts. "We just take a little more out of boys when we fuck. Just like we leave a little more in girls."

"But what do you get out of it?"

"I don't know. I just know it feels really good and it lets me put more worms in pretty little things like yourself."

Lindsay sauntered over, but she seemed more focused on pleasuring herself than paying attention to Melissa. 

Melissa typed in her password, taking her time on this attempt. She held her breath and waited for the vibration. It never came. 

She was in. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video21777855/canh_hot_trong_phim

"Are you okay?" Jon asked. 

[JEMMA]

He was on top of Ellie, his knees straddling her. When he looked at her, his gaze never seemed to meet her eyes. Right now, he was eyeing her neck. 

"Me? I'm fine," Ellie said. 

What else was there to say?

"Good," Jon said. 

He swooped down and pulled Ellie close for a wet kiss, his tongue jabbing into her mouth like a worm. 

A worm. Ellie shivered, thinking about the creature on the path. 

Jon was getting excited again, moving against her with his hips and searching with his hands for the boundary where Ellie would push him away. That boundary was slowly eroding. 

Ellie felt long fingers caress just below her small breasts. This exact move, down to the light flicking of Jon's fingertips, had repeated in every one of their makeout sessions in the last week. The boy clearly wanted something. 

Ellie thought back to the moment outside Dunwich hall. Of Lindsay, planting both her hands on Ellie's chest. It had to be a daydream, but it felt so real. Why would she imagine that? Why did it feel like a memory, not imagination?

John ran his tongue up Ellie's throat in that moment and squeezed her torso just below her breast hard. His hand just barely rested against Elie's small mound of flesh. 

335038

Two weeks prior, Ellie had never even kissed a boy. Now here she was, having every last one of her boundaries pushed to the limit. Where did it stop?

It stops when he fucks you. 

It was Bethany's voice that said that. Ellie hated that even in her own head, Bethany was judging her. 

She also knew the voice was true. Jon was not going to stop until he took everything from her. Every boundary. Every experience. 

No, Ellie thought. Not yet. 

Elli grabbed Jon's hand and pulled away from his kiss. She could feel the rosy glow on her cheeks, the involuntary excitement of her body around him. She could feel the power he had over her. 

"We need to talk," she said. 

"Oh?"

"How far do you want to go?"

Jon considered this for a moment and then spoke. 

"As far as you're comfortable."

So all the way. 

"Jon, I don't think I want to have sex right now," Ellie said.

"That's fine. We can just makeout."

"No, I mean right now in my life. Maybe later."

"Oh."

Ellie felt the breath leave her. Inside the room, the only sounds that could be heard were the trickle of rain and the constant low hum of the AC unit. 

"Maybe later, just not now."

"How much later?" 

Jon's words were sharp and direct. 

"I don't know. Maybe a few months, maybe a few years. I just know I'm not ready right now. The same goes for, like, touching each other's stuff and oral and all."

"Oh." Jon repeated. 

"Are you mad?"

Jon hopped off the bed and shook his head. 

"Not at all, I just misread this situation."

"Misread?"

"Well Yeah. I figured we'd hook up and just dive right into it. I was thinking something casual."

"What? Why would you think that?"

Jon shrugged. He was smirking at her. Ellie hated that goddamn smirk. 

"I guess you seemed cute and pretty into me. I don't know, guess it wasn't in the cards."

"You're breaking up with me?"

"It's nothing personal. Trust me. I just don't want to be pinned down with someone who isn't-isn't as adventurous as me."

Don't let him hurt you, Bethany's voice whispered in Ellie's mind. 

Ellie could feel useless tears coming, but she refused to give in now, in front of Jon. Why was this crumbling so fast? Had she done something wrong. 

"I could be that adventurous," Ellie murmured. "I could be casual. Please, give me a chance."

Jon's eyes widened for a moment. His smirk fell away and he suddenly looked taken aback and a little sad.

"No," he said. "I can see it now. I should have seen it earlier. You're the type of girl that gloms onto a boy of her dreams and settles in for the long run. The church girl type. I'm not taking that from you."

Don't let him hurt you. 

Ellie clenched her fists, desperate to fight back her tears. Why did she even care? It had only been two weeks. 

Because he made you feel wanted. 

"You don't know me," Ellie snapped. "I'm not that girl. I don't have to be."

"But you want to be," Jon said. 

"No I don't!" Ellie shouted. "I'm not some dumb little bitch that everyone treats like a baby sister. I hate that."

Jon said nothing. His expression had not changed. 

"Just give me a chance," Ellie choked. "I'll do things."

"No," Jon said. Then he walked out of the room. 

Ellie ran to the door, readied herself to chase after him, to give him a piece of her mind. She held the doorknob, her fingers trembling, then she stepped back. 

She didn't go after him. She stayed in her room and cried until her roommate got back a long while later. 

She did this because she knew he was right. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video29408375/bi_mat

Haley was in the process of opening the door to her room when the message came in on the group chat. It was from Melissa. 

"Hey guys, I'm at Carter 126. Can't explain now, but I'm feeling super uncomfortable. Can someone come by?"

Haley furrowed her brow and gazed at her phone screen. 

"What's wrong, what's the matter?" Jessie asked. 

"One of my friends on our group chat just asked someone to go get her. She's feeling really uncomfortable or something. Here."

Haley showed Jessie the message. At that moment, Bethany Eastwood popped out of her room and rushed over. 

"You saw it too?" Bethany asked. 

"Yeah! Do you know what's going on?"

Bethany suddenly noticed Jessie hovering behind Haley and cocked her head. 

"I don't know. She has class in the evening, sometimes it's a while before she gets back."

"Are you heading over?" Haley asked. 

"Yeah, you coming too?"

"Sure!"

Jessie rapped Haley on the shoulder. 

"Can I talk to you real quick?" She asked. 

"What's up?"

"Privately."

Bethany gave both of them a weird look. 

"Hi," she said. "This is kind of an urgent thing right now."

"I know," Jessie said, dragging Haley into the room and slamming the door. 

"What's wrong with you!" Haley snapped. 

"Carter 126. That's my hallway."

"So what?"

"It's ground zero for the worms. My roommate. My next door neighbors. Even the RA is turned."

"Oh God," Haley said, suddenly looking like she was going to be sick. 

"Haley," Bethany called from the other side. "Sweetheart? We need to go."

"Carter 126 is the room of Emily Bloom and Megan Jensen. They're both turned. If your friend is there," Jessie trailed off. 

"But she texted!"

"It's a trap! They're trying to lure you guys in to save your friend, but when you get there, she'll be stuffed full of worms and helping them out."

"Haley, I'm heading out. If you want to help, you can. If not, that's fine," Bethany said. 

Jessie scowled. 

"Who the hell is she?"

"She's one of my friends, be nice!"

"I am being nice. I'm trying to keep you and her from running right into this fucking thing."

"Alright," Bethany said. "I guess I'm helping her alone."

Haley bolted out the door and ran to stop her friend. 

"Wait!" She cried. "Just wait a second."

Jessie followed her out, but kept her distance. 

"What, Haley? We need to go."

"That's the thing," Haley said. "We can't."

"What? Why?"

Jessie groaned and shook her head. 

"She's not going to believe you," She said.

"Believe what? What are you talking about?"

Haley looked down at her shoes, suddenly at a loss for words. It's not like she could just explain the last few hours. It still sounded crazy to her. 

"It's hard to explain."

"Well explain quickly, we've got to go."

"You're not going to believe me," Haley said softly.

"Haley, what's up?"

335039

"Your friend got attacked on the path," Jessie said, stepping forward. "She was attacked by my roommate, but I managed to save her. That's pretty much where the story stops being believable, but we need you to listen."

Jessie suddenly looked commanding and powerful, despite being considerably shorter than Bethany. The wooden sword in her hands helped, but it was her eyes that really hammered home the point. They were two points of blue fire. 

"Okay, Fine," Bethany relented. 

Jessie explained most of the story, but Haley added bits and pieces. Several times, Haley expected her friend to turn around and never look back. To call them crazy and wash her hands of everything. It would have been understandable. 

Bethany never did run away. She listened intently and quietly until both girls were done talking. 

335040

"Crazy, right?" Haley asked. "You can think so."

"No," Bethany said. She gazed down at the ground pensively. 

"The worm. What did you say it looked like?"

"Greenish black, about six or seven inches long, about two or three inches thick. Shaped like a dick," Jessie said. 

"It's exactly the same," Bethany muttered. 

"You've seen one too?" Haley asked. 

Bethany nodded. 

"On the path. It attacked me and a friend, but we killed it."

"Well that's something,"Jessie said. "What do you want to bet that's the same one my roommate tried to put in you, Haley?"

Haley nodded. 

Bethany scratched her head and glanced at her phone once more, before looking up at both girls. 

"I'm still going to help her."

"Oh you can't be fucking serious," Jessie said. 

"Bethany, you can't. They'll just get you too."

"If Melissa and these other girls are infected, they need to go to the hospital. Mel's my friend and I'm not going to just leave her to suffer."

"They don't seem to be suffering much," Jessie muttered. 

"Either way, she's my roommate. If she's infected like you say she is, it's not like I can avoid her."

"Fair. I learned that first hand," Jessie said. 

"You can't go," Haley pleaded. "We're already going to the police. They can help."

"That's going to take too long. Besides, they probably won't buy it."

"They're going to turn you. You understand that right?" Jessie said, flustered. 

"Maybe, But probably not," Bethany said. "But at least I tried to help Mel. Now I can go alone, or you guys can help. Seems better if we stick together though."

Haley looked to Jessie, eyes wide.

"No. Come on. This is such a bad idea."

"I'm going too," Haley said. 

"You literally almost got turned an hour ago. Now you're serving yourself up on a silver platter."

335042

"It's the right thing to do. I was fortunate to have you, maybe Melissa can have us."

"Jesus, you're both serious."

They nodded. 

Jessie looked down at the tip of the wooden sword. It was caked in green fluid. 

"Fine," she said. "Fine. But if it looks bad, which it will, we're leaving, no questions asked. Okay?"

"Sure," Bethany said. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video31726001/japanese_mom_and_son_affairs-mc

"Ah shit," Eliza said. 

"What? What is it?" 

Penny gripped her softball bat tightly. 

"Melissa's in trouble."

"Who is Melissa?"

"Melissa Lee? Do you know her?" 

Penny shook her head. She had the bat raised over her head. 

"Can you put the fucking bat down? I don't even know why you brought that thing. It's not like we're going to be fighting Lindsay." 

"What if there are more worms? What if there's something worse?" 

"Why would there be more worms? You know what? No, it doesn't matter. Melissa Lee is a friend who lives in my hall. She's Bethany Eastwood's roommate."

"Who is Bethany Eastwood?" 

Eliza facepalmed and began walking in the direction of Carter Hall. The two girls were standing in admission field, an open patch of grass that separated upper-classman housing from the freshman and sophomore dorms. During the day, the field was liable to host the frisby golf team or morning yoga, but now it was abandoned save for the two of them. 

Despite her confidence, Eliza was shaken up from the past few hours. The worm incident especially needled at her. The creature, whatever it was, had been so aggressive. And what was it trying to do? It didn't bite either of them, despite clearly having a mouth. So what was its aim in crawling all over Penny?

Something told Eliza that Sweet Wormengarde was a bigger danger than Cece Ramirez thought. 

"Who are these girls?" Penny asked, pushing the subject. 

"Do you know anyone on this campus?"

"What is that supposed to mean?" Penny cried. "I know plenty of people. Either way, what's up with your friend? I thought we were going after Lindsay."

"Melissa just texted our group chat saying she was feeling really uncomfortable in Carter 126. She's probably cornered by some horny geek and needs an out. She's a sweet girl." 

Penny tailed behind Eliza, breathing heavily. She already felt exhausted from the past hour and Eliza kept a face pace in her trek across campus. Penny could already feel a sheen of sweat across her face, arms and legs. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video20730297/_tube8$$$$$_step-brother_wake_up_sister_in_panty_to_fuck_when_home

"So you're just abandoning our quest this quickly?"

Eliza giggled. It was the first true laughter Penny ever heard from the girl. 

"Abandoning our quest? You really are a nerd. And no, I'm not abandoning our quest," Eliza said, stretching out her arms in mock grandiosity. "I'm making a detour to help a friend because we're close by. Then we're finding that bitch." 

"That's kind of mean," Penny said. 

"What part?" 

"Calling Lindsay a bitch," Penny said, her eyes downcast. "We don't know what's up with her." 

"She put my friend in the hospital. Probably. And she left a giant leech for you in your panties drawer. Besides, you're the one with the bat." 

"For the worms!" Penny cried. 

"Sure. All those worms we'll totally be seeing. Right," Eliza said. "Look, I'll give her a chance to explain herself, but it better be a good explanation. As of now, she put Micah in the hospital and she fucked with you. I'm not okay with that." 

Penny blushed. While Eliza could be a cruel little elf, it felt good to know she was cared about. 

"Thanks," Penny said. 

"Sure thing," Eliza said. 

They walked off the admission field and turned up the path towards the administration building and, beyond it, Carter Hall. The rain had faded away, leaving a quiet world in its wake. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video33991841/_
http://www.xvideos.com/video58790533/_belva_...._

TBC

[JEMMA]

"When we get there, you can wait outside if you want," Eliza said. "It shouldn't take long." 

"Uh, no." Penny said. "We should stick together." 

"You keep vacillating between feeling sorry for Lindsay and being scared shitless of her. It's funny." 

"I'm scared of the worms. I don't really care that much about Lindsay." 

"Yeah, the worms. I'm sure there will be plenty of worms waiting for you outside of Carter Hall." 

"Will you stop it?" Penny huffed. 

"Whatever. Sure." 

They were in the homestretch now. Carter hall, a banal three story brick box of rooms, loomed in front of them. 

"This shouldn't take long," Eliza said. 

335360

http://www.xvideos.com/video52154013/300ntk-258_full_version_http_$$$$$$$_2ktd2uy

Erin looked backwards and saw that she was leaving a long trail of green slime wherever she walked. With every step, fresh filth leaked from her aching vagina, down her slim thighs. Seeing this only brought fresh horror to her mind. 

She had been wandering the hallways in Carter for the better part of twenty minutes, trying desperately to avoid people. 

Erin knew she should leave. Find police. Find a hospital. However, every time she tried to muster the strength, something shut down the thought. There was another force acting on her, pressing on her mind with alien impulses. 

This presence within her grew more powerful with each step Erin took. It seemed to warp events to its liking. Erin would walk towards an exit only to find herself stumbling down a hall on the other side of the building. As a result, Carter Hall became a labyrinth for the newly infected girl. 

However, this was not the worst part of Erin's new affliction. Nor were the alien whispers that used her own voice against her. No, the worst part was the absolute, uncontrollable craving that opened up inside of Erin's core - a combination of hunger and lust. 

Erin stumbled through a doorway and found herself in a long, deserted hall. A fresh batch of slime oozed from her vagina. Within the girl, something stirred. A myriad of sensations ranging from painful to strangely pleasant pulsed through Erin's nerves. 

Erin was burning up. Her body tingled and ached and itched. Erin felt swollen and with every step, her body seemed to bounce and jiggle a little more. 

Behind Erin, a door opened. She whirled around, eyes wide, and saw a boy with medium length, shaggy brown hair and freckles. He seemed familiar, vaguely. 

"Erin?" The boy asked. "Hey, are you okay?"

His words echoed in Erin's head, seeming distant and muddled.

Erin could smell him. A musky, sweaty scent that filled her brain with need. Newly developed instincts churned inside the infected girl's mind. The strange mixture of lust and hunger, rising to a fever pitch in the presence of this boy, started to consume Erin.

She started to pant heavily and took two steps towards the boy, saying nothing. 

What are you doing? Erin asked herself. This isn't right. You need to get away. 

"Hey, Erin. It's me, Jeffrey. We have Spanish together. You look sick." 

Erin stepped closer once more. Her body cried out for this guy, for Jeffrey. She needed something. 

"Hi Jeffrey," Erin said. "Can you help me?" 

"Sure, what is it?" 

Erin stepped up to Jeffrey and wrapped her arms around him. He reciprocated, looking confused and hugged her. 

"Can you help me?" Erin repeated. Her words were slurred and distant. 

"Uh, sure. Anything you need." 

Erin felt her vagina spasm and braced herself as a new orgasm rushed across her like a tidal wave. Slime jetted from between her legs, splattering the floor. 

Jeffrey heard the splashing sound and pulled away from Erin. Looking down at her slime, Jeffrey wore a mixture of repulsion and deep concern.

Erin shivered. She could not let him get away. She needed him. Her body yearned for him. 

Just bring him in for a kiss and you'll have him.

Erin looked Jeffrey in the eyes and closed the distance between the two of them. Jeffrey, staring in shock, did nothing. Just as their lips were about to meet, Erin's conscience took over. 

No! You can't. 

Erin ripped herself away from the boy and turned to run down the hall. All of a sudden, Megan Jensen burst through the doorway and began walking down the hall. Erin was trapped between Jeffrey and Megan. 

I need to get away, she thought. I can't let this happen. 

Erin turned and found the bathroom. It didn't matter if it was the men's room. She needed to get away. She needed somewhere to regroup. Away from Megan and more torture. Away from Jeffrey and those foreign urges. 

Erin burst through the door and planted herself in one of the stalls, locking the door. She began to sob.

335361

http://www.xvideos.com/video52504145/259luxu-1210_full_version_http_$$$$$$$_33xfll8

"Hey, what did she say to you?" Megan asked the boy. 

"She asked me to help her. I don't really know her that well, we just have class together." 

"She's my friend. Took a bad hit of acid and is losing it. I'll talk to her. Can you wait outside here? I might need help." 

"Sure thing," he said. "I hope she's okay." 

"Yeah, me too. Say, you don't happen to have a quarter, do you?"

The boy cocked his head and gave Megan a confused look. 

"I have one in my room, why?" 

"Could I borrow it? She has this thing about coins and I think it'll help her." 

"Oh, sure thing then!" 

The boy rushed into his dorm room and came out with a handful of quarters cupped in his palm. 

"I don't know how many you needed, so I grabbed a whole bunch. If there's anything else I can do, let me know." 

"Thank you!" Megan said, pulling the boy into a hug. 

Megan made sure to hold the boy tight longer than necessary so that he would get a whiff of her scent. While she had the opportunity, she was going to plant seeds. 

Then she stepped into the bathroom and saw that Erin had locked herself in the farthest stall in. Below her feet, there was a smattering of green slime. The girl was sobbing quietly to herself. 

For a moment, Megan stopped. The sound of despair from the girl was heavy and that weight settled on her consciousness in an uncomfortable way. 

The world seemed to spin for a second as Megan became disoriented. 

What was she doing here? Why had she caused this girl so much pain and suffering? 

"Erin," Megan said, and in that moment, her voice wavered. 

It was the voice of the girl from before the worm. Before the deaths. It was an honest attempt at connection, weighted with guilt and worry. 

The response from her worm was swift and harsh, spearing into the center of her mind. Venom seeped through her thoughts and memories, coloring everything green once more. 

Megan felt a gush of cum and slime in her panties as titanic orgasm rolled over her. Her nipples hardened against the fabric of her skin-tight shirt and clit burned like a hot iron. Conscience and concern washed away, leaving the searing lust that the worms delivered. 

She stepped up to the stall door and knocked softly, peeping the girl through the crack between the door and the frame.

"Erin, sweetheart," Megan said. "Why did you lock yourself in the boy's room." 

Erin gasped and stopped crying. Silence blanketed the bathroom. For Megan, she could sense a subtle tension in the air. 

"Leave me alone," Erin snarled. 

"I could walk right out the door and it wouldn't change a thing. You're already changing." 

"Just go!" 

"If I leave, what changes for you? You've already been turned. It's only a matter of time." 

Erin stomped her foot, sending slime droplets flying. They splattered against the aluminum walls of the stall and onto the tiling beyond. Megan bent down and scooped up one with her finger and sniffed it. 

"You're already changing. Your body's been producing this stuff by the bucketload. Don't worry, it stops gushing after a while." 

Erin responded with more whimpering and crying. She swung wildly from despair to rage, but Megan knew what burned underneath it all. She just needed access to the girl. 

"Come on, Erin. Let me help you," Megan said. "Let me help my baby sister."

"Don't call me that, you freak!" 

"Why, that's what you are. The worms make us all sisters and as far as I know, I stuck a worm inside of you less than an hour ago." 

"I'm not like you." 

"But you're becoming like me." 

Erin pounded the back wall of the bathroom. 

"I won't." 

Megan sighed and reached into her pocket for one of the quarters the boy in the hallway gave her. On the door was a circle of unpainted metal with a long slot running its length. Eyeing this slot and then the quarter, Megan knew it would be a match. 

That makes my life easier. 

"You're being a dumbass," Megan said. "I'm coming in." 

"No!" Erin cried. 

Megan moved quickly, inserting the quarter into the slot and turning the mechanism. It unlocked with a click. 

Erin lunged off the toilet towards the door, but she was too late. Megan yanked the door open and pounced on her. 

"Get away from me!" Erin cried. "I'll scream." 

"Go for it, bitch. It won't help you." 

"Why are you doing this?" 

Megan ignored Erin's question and instead pushed the girl against the back wall, driving her hand down the hem of the girl's skirt and panties. Her fingers were nimble and knew just where to go. 

Erin screamed, but her voice was thick with pleasure. Megan knew she had the girl then. 

"It never stops being this sensitive. You're fucking horny all the time." 

"No! Get off!" Erin squealed, desperately trying to pull Megan's hands away. 

Overwhelmed by her own lust, Megan easily overpowered the freshman and explored further. She brought her free hand up to cup the girl's right breast. 

Megan moaned and started to fondle the girl eagerly. 

"You're already getting bigger. I can't wait to see these little puppies grow huge!" 

"Please stop," Erin whimpered through heavy, panting breaths.

The girl's knees were buckling and the slime was now coming in a steady drip from her vagina. 

"Why? You clearly feel good." 

"No, that's not true." 

"You don't seem convinced." 

Megan slipped her hand under Erin's shirt, reveling in the feeling of the smooth, tight flesh underneath. Reaching the girl's bra, Megan noted that the fabric was already tight, cutting into the expanding breast flesh. 

"You've never been touched like this before. I bet you've never even had a boyfriend," Megan sneered. 

"Shut up," Erin whimpered, looking away. 

"I bet you haven't even had your first kiss." 

"So what?" 

Megan cupped Erin's cheek and pulled the girl into a wet, forced kiss. Erin pushed back at first, but slowly submitted.

Chuckling, Megan pressed on. She kissed Erin harder, savoring the taste of the girl. Sweet and musky and full of life. As she did so, she rubbed Erin's clit harder and faster. The feeling of the girl's body betraying her, giving into its alien lust, it was exhilarating. 

Her body in full revolt, Erin began thrusting her hips against Megan's fingers. She was approaching an orgasm that would put all previous ones that night to shame. 

Megan pushed her own body against her young ward, loving the feeling of her large breasts rubbing against Erin's own nascent pair. 

All of a sudden, the bathroom door opened and the boy from the hall was calling in. 

"Is everything okay? Do you need any help?" 

With this, the spell broke. Erin pulled away from Megan's kiss. For a moment, she looked completely bewildered. Megan watched as panic seeped back into the girl. 

"Please, help me!" she cried. "Call the police." 

"She's having a hallucination," Megan said. 

"She's lying, you've got to help me Jeffrey!" 

"Can you help me get her to your room?" She said to the boy, stepping out to greet him. 

"Uh yeah," Jeffrey said. "Whatever's best for her." 

Erin pushed past Megan and rushed forward. 

"Please Jeffrey, you have to believe me. I'm not hallucinating! She did something to me." 

Jeffrey looked up at Megan, unsure. She could see the whole facade unraveling here. That would not do at all. 

"What did she do?" Jeffrey asked. 

"She put this worm thing inside of me. In my vagina. And it's doing something to my body and I-" Erin trailed off. 

Jeffrey stared at her like she was growing horns out of her head. 

"See," Megan said. "She's completely loopy." 

"No," Erin cried. "No, she's lying. You have to believe me Jeffrey." 

"Can you grab her left arm?" Megan asked. 

Jeffrey nodded. 

"Get away from me," Erin said. She readied herself to run, but Jeffrey caught her. 

Megan swooped in on the other side and they began to drag the girl out of the bathroom. Megan fought hard, but she was a small girl and it was two against one. 

[JEMMA]

They entered the dorm room and slammed the door before letting Erin go. Jeffrey blocked the doorway. 

"Stop helping her!" Erin shouted. 

"We can't let you hurt yourself, okay?" Jeffrey said. 

"Thank you for your help, Jeffrey. Your name is Jeffrey right?" Megan said. 

"Yeah, she wasn't hallucinating that." 

"I'm not hallucinating anything!" Erin screamed. 

She dashed at the door, but Jeffrey grabbed her. 

"We'll let you go when you calm down. Okay?" 

"She's lying to you! You have to believe me, please!" 

"It's sad," Megan said. "Seeing her like this. She's so well put together normally." 

"Fuck you!" Erin shouted. 

She whirled on Megan and dashed at the girl, fist raised. Before Erin could land a blow, Jeffrey had her arm and was pulling her away. 

"Erin, for god's sake. Chill out. You're safe here. We're trying to help you." 

"Yeah Erin," Megan sneered. 

"You've got to let me go."

"We can't," Jeffrey said, letting Erin go. 

Megan stepped past Erin and stood next to Jeffrey. 

"I really appreciate this. I'm Megan, by the way." 

"Sure thing!" 

Erin stared in disbelief at the pair. Tears were streaming down her face and her eyes were bloodshot, but Megan could also see that the girl was taking in long, deep breaths. She could smell Jeffrey just like Megan could and her body was already betraying her once more. 

"So what do we do?" Jeffrey asked. 

"Hmm," Megan said, stroking her chin in an exaggerated gesture. "How about you?"

Jeffrey turned to face her looking confused and caught off guard. 

"What?"

"You, hot stuff! Let's do you."

"I don't understand." 

"Maybe this will help." 

Megan rushed forward and pulled the unassuming boy in for a tight kiss. She felt him push away from her, but she held him tight. Even a little bit of time connected like this was enough to get Jeffrey off balance. 

"Stop it Megan!" Erin cried.

Megan ignored the girl and forced her tongue into Jeffrey's mouth. He pushed at her shoulder, but the move was half-hearted at best. Megan's pheromones, which had already saturated the air since entering the room, worked fast. 

Taking the hand on her shoulder, Megan instead forced Jeffrey to fondle her breast. The boy tried to push against the girl's full chest, but his finger's succumbed to their own lust quickly. 

Finally, Megan pulled away from Jeffrey to find the boy with vacant eyes, wobbling in place. He was babbling and moaning, trying his best to form a coherent sentence. 

"N-no. Muh-my girlfriend is going to be here soon, I can't," he finally managed. 

"Good to know, loverboy," Megan said. 

She grabbed both of the boy's hands and brought them to her chest before burying her lips in his neck. 

All of a sudden, Erin used the distraction to run past the pair. Erin reached the door when Megan finally noticed her. 

"If you run," Megan said. "I'll kill him." 

"What?" Erin cried. 

"If you run, I will fuck this guy to death. Got it?" 

Erin looked to Jeffrey. He stared vacantly at Megan as if he were under a spell.

"What did you do to him?"

"Let's just say guys have a real problem keeping themselves under control around us. You'll learn this soon enough." 

"Turn him back!" 

"I can't."

"Please," Jeffrey moaned. "My girlfriend. I can't." 

Megan kissed the boy's cheek, making sure to draw her tongue across his skin. 

"Oh, but you can." 

She pulled her tight shirt off, revealing her large breasts in all their glory. Then she turned to Erin. 

"Watch this. It should be educational," she said before addressing Jeffrey. "Do you want to be a good boyfriend, or do you want these?"

Megan thrust her chest out. 

"No! I love Drew. I won't," Jeffrey stammered. "I don't want this." 

The boy had a raging hard on and his eyes were fixed on Megan's breasts. 

"I don't need it," he said. "I can't." 

"Come on Jeffrey, you can. I won't tell." 

"I-I," Jeffrey lowered his head, tears falling down his cheek. "I need it." 

He rushed forward and took Megan's tits in his hands, squeezing and fondling the flesh with abandon. He kissed and sucked her nipples and pushed his throbbing hard on against the girl's supple thigh. 

"There you go, sweetheart. See Erin? They can't resist us. Not once we've swapped spit and our essence gets inside of them. It's like a virus." 

"Stop it. He has a girlfriend. You're going to ruin his life!" Erin cried. 

"Oh, I will do much worse if you don't come over and help."

"No! You're lying again. All you do is lie."

"Not this time," Megan said.

With one hand, she unzipped the boy's fly and started feeling his cock through his underwear. 

Jeffrey grunted loudly, throwing his head back. His hands were still fixed on Megan's breasts. 

"Fuck, I need this so bad. I'm sorry Drew, but I need it."

"I can't wait to meet this Drew chick," Megan said. 

Erin balled her fists up, having had enough. Charging forward, she managed to knock Melissa over on her ass. 

"You're not going to hurt her and you're not going to hurt him."

Erin looked to Jeffrey. The guy was a mess, his penis throbbing through his underwear, a wet spot forming on the fabric from precum. He was breathing heavily and looking from Erin to Megan and back to Erin without saying a word.

Megan watched Erin closely. She could see where the girl was focused - firmly on Jeffrey's crotch. 

She scrambled to her feet and moved as fast as a snake to be behind Jeffrey. She unbuttoned his pants and slipped her hand down his underwear while kissing him on the neck. 

"Get away from him," Erin bristled. 

Disregarding her, Megan pulled Jeffrey's pants down so his cock was in the open air and began to stroke it. He was bigger than she had expected. 

"Stop it," Erin said. Her voice was starting to falter.

"You've got a lot of fight, but instincts are instincts. I'm sure you can smell this," Megan said, rubbing her finger along Jeffrey's cockhead and scooping away a dollop of precum. 

"Why am I doing this?" Jeffrey whispered. 

He looked miserable, yet ecstatic. His body was in full revolt against his brain. 

"You aren't doing much of anything," Megan giggled. "Other than leaving."

"Why do you hurt people?" Erin muttered bitterly. 

For a second, Megan once more felt the world spin around her. A drop of guilt fell into her mind and she was at a loss for words. 

Then it was gone. 

"Save it. I know you want in on this. I see how you're legs are shaking. Come on."

"No."

"What is wrong with you girls?"Jeffrey cried. 

Megan felt her hold on the boy weakening even as he got harder in her hand. 

"Why are you fighting this so much?" Megan asked Erin.

"It's wrong."

"This isn't going anywhere," Megan snapped. 

She started rubbing Jeffrey harder, feeling the college boy writhe in her arms. 

"What are you doing?" Erin said. 

"Speeding this up."

Suddenly, Jeffrey's entire body went rigid. Megan continued to pump the boy's cock harder and harder as jets of cum started to burst from the head. The cloudy fluid shot onto the floor and coated Megan's hands. The scent of it filled the room, making Megan's head go hazy with lust. 

335362
335363335364

Erin looked on in horror and shock as her body started to betray her.

http://www.xvideos.com/video45139877/can_t_sleep_with_two_hot_babes
http://www.xvideos.com/video40376613/gia_inh_loan_luan

TBC

[Everydaywantsex]

Nice story TS, camp here for more updates.

[BriyaniHouse]

Very nice story bro, camping for more updates :)

[dex3]

Waiting for more...

[JEMMA]

Jeffrey sank to his knees, gasping and staring in mingled shock and horror at the two girls as Megan made her way over to Erin. 

335633

"How ya feeling girly?" 

"Get away from me," Erin said, backing up. 

"You're doing a bad job of escaping," Megan said. 

She lunged forward and grabbed Erin, slapping her cum-soaked hand over the girl's mouth and nose. Erin struggled against her, but Megan was stronger, making sure to coat the girl's face in the fluid before stepping back. 

"Something about boys drives us crazy. And, of course, we drive them crazy." 

Erin wiped her face and looked down at the milky fluid glistening in her fingers. The smell, potent and alluring in equal measures, wafted up to her. Just having it on her skin was like having a current of electricity running through her. 

"Someone's getting distracted," Megan giggled. 

"I-no, whatever you're trying to pull, it won't work," Erin said. 

Still, she kept sniffing her hand every few seconds. Here eyes were fixed on Jeffrey's semi-hard cock. 

"I'm not trying to pull anything. You're gonna do all the work."

"Both of you need to leave. My girlfriend will be over and I-oh god what did I do."

"We're not going anywhere," Megan said. 

She pounced on Jeffrey, pinning him to the ground. Her hand was on his cock before he had a chance to recover. Their lips met and Megan worked her magic. 

335634335635

Erin watched, frozen in place. On one hand, she was horrified. On the other hand, she could not tear her eyes away. Her vagina burned with need as she watched Megan dominate Jeffrey. Something stirred deep within her. 

She took a step forward. 

"Wow, Jeffery, you're hard already!" Megan cried. 

"I really shouldn't do this," Jeffrey said. "You need to leave. Fuck, why do I keep giving in?"

"Because you want it, sweetheart!"

Erin moved closer. She wanted to fight back. To stop Megan. Unfortunately, her body had other plans. It screamed with need. 

"Leave him alone," Erin said faintly. 

"Or what?" Megan sneered. 

"I'm going to stop you."

Erin stepped up to Megan and pushed her off of Jeffrey. The girl rolled away with a giggle, giving Erin a clear view of her classmate on the ground. 

His cock was at full mast, it's head still glistening with cum. Erin could smell it's intoxicating aroma. It was almost as if she could sense energy throbbing through the member. 

"Help Erin," Jeffrey panted. "Help me."

"Don't just stand there, help the boy," Megan said. 

Within Erin, her insides felt giddy and hot, as if they were ready to jump out of her body. Goosebumps raised on the back of her neck.

"I want to help," Erin began. "Why do I feel like this. I feel like I'm losing control."

"Oh you are. You've been huffing in his scent for several minutes now and your changes are far enough along. Your urge to drain him is only getting stronger."

Erin growled and clenched her fists. 

"I hate you," she said. 

"What the fuck?" Jeffrey murmured. "This is freaking me out. You both need to leave."

"Quiet, Jeffrey," Megan said. "You can hate me Erin, but you know I'm right. I see where your eyes are at."

"You don't know me."

"Sure, but I know what you are."

"Get out!" Jeffrey cried. 

"Then make us idiot," Megan snapped. "You still haven't gotten to your feet. The way you were sucking on my tits tells me you want us here."

Jeffrey blushed and turned away. 

"Come on Erin," Megan continued. "Make a decision. If you want, I'll let you both get away from me. I won't do anything."

Erin turned to Jeffrey on the ground and extended a trembling hand. Her eyes were fixed on his dick. The harsh light of the dorm room made the residual cum on the head glitter. It smelled incredible. 

Erin felt Jeffrey close his hand around her own, felt the warmth of his skin. She could smell his sweat and cum, his essence underneath it all. 

335636

She looked into the boy's eyes, feeling shivers run up her back. The room, now filled with their mingled scents, seemed to buzz with electricity. 

The hard and hungry cock throbbed beneath Erin, begging to be touched. Erin wondered idly what it felt like. It seemed to be pouring energy into the air. 

"I'm sorry," Erin whispered. 

She let go of Jeffrey's hand and descended on his throbbing penis with mouth open and ready. Her soft lips encircled the head and tingled when they felt the warm flesh. The texture was everything Erin could imagine and more. 

In one fell swoop, Erin took the entire member into her mouth, feeling the pulsing tip bump against the back of her throat. The taste was indescribable. 

"No! What are you doing? Erin, I-ohhh!" Jeffrey moaned. 

Megan burst into triumphant laughter. 

"All that posturing and here you are eating his dick. I love it!" 

Erin ignored her and began running her lips up and down Jeffrey's shaft, cupping his balls with her right hand. 

"Stop! My girlfriend will-she's coming back. She-oh shit, it's so good!" Jeffrey babbled. 

Megan sidled up behind Erin, hiked up the girl's skirt, and pulled down her panties, revealing her sopping, slime drenched pussy. Sticking her fingers between Erin's nether lips, the girl began to pleasure her new ward. 

335637

Erin threw her head back and cried out from the new stimulation, her pussy gushing slime and girl-cum. Jeffrey's dick, harder than ever and pulsing with unnatural desire, was gripped tightly in her fingers. 

"What's the matter Erin? Weren't you going to stop me?"

"Fuck you!" Erin whimpered, feeling her pussy gush onto Megan's skilled fingers. 

"I'd love it if you did, but right now, let's focus on more important things," Megan tittered. 

She brought her tongue up to Erin's pussy and began to lick and kiss.

"Fuck!" Erin cried. 

The girl held Jeffrey's cock tightly in her hand and brought her tongue to the tip. This had to stop soon. It was already going way too far as it was, but she just needed another taste of him. 

"Oh God, don't stop," Jeffrey moaned. "I need this."

"I thought you had a girlfriend, Jeffrey," Megan crooned. 

"It doesn't matter right now! I need this."

"Good!"

Meanwhile, Erin sucked Jeffrey's cock harder than ever, fondling his balls while forcing her crotch against Megan's assaulting fingers and tongue. 

335638

She could feel the power thrumming through the organ, ready to explode. No matter how hard she sucked, Erin could not satisfy herself and that energy she felt stayed locked away. 

Megan pulled Erin's skirt to her knees and ran her fingers along the girl's dark, supple thighs. 

Then she stood up and pulled Erin back by her hair. The girl screamed and glared at her. 

"What's your problem? You wanted this, now let me have it!"

"No," Megan said. "This won't do. It's time for something more."

"More?"

"Come on, you know what I mean."

"No, I've already gone too far. I can't."

"What is your body telling you?"

The look on Erin's face told Megan everything. The girl cradled her head and fixed her eyes on Jeffrey's cock. 

335639

"I'm sorry Jeffrey, I shouldn't have done this to you," Erin said. 

She was starting to cry again as her urges pushed her forward.

Meanwhile, Jeffery was consumed with lust, his former protestations burned away. He humped the air and begged for more pleasure. 

"Come on, baby sister. It's impressive that you've resisted this far, but you're one of us now. Stop fighting and eat up."

Erin stood up and stepped out of her skirt. The cool air felt delightful on her burning cunt. Looking down, she saw Jeffrey's pleasure rod twitching in anticipation. She sank to the ground slowly, feeling the fever of lust descending with every second. 

"I'm so sorry," Erin whimpered to Jeffrey. "I'm so-hungry."

She straddled the boy, carefully lowering her dripping pussy to his erect cock. The head pushed up against her lips, meeting a slight bit of resistance before entering her. 

335640335641
335642

Erin felt the entire shaft slide deep within her. Something alien, stirring in her core, descended to meet the boy's prick. Suddenly, the wall between Erin and the energy she sensed in Jeffrey's cock disappeared and she could feel it flowing like hot water into her body. 

"Oh God!" She screamed. 

"That's the spirit, sis!" Megan shouted.

[JEMMA]

In no time, the unnatural couple were bucking against each other at a fevered pace. Erin cried and screamed and moaned. She made every sound she could think of and still could not express the utter bliss she felt. 

Already Erin's bra and shirt felt painfully tight. The tingling and aching from earlier increased exponentially as the flood of energy rapidly accelerated her growth.

As this happened, Megan roamed the room, looking at the items on both Jeffrey's desk and his roommate's. Megan picked up a framed picture on Jeffrey's desk of him and who she assumed was his girlfriend - Drew. 

She was a frustratingly pretty girl with a round face and full, cherry lips. Her eyes were dark in color but bright in demeanor. The girl also had a damn good figure from the looks of it. 

"You didn't tell me you were dating a total babe, Jeffrey!"

Jeffrey ignored her, pouring all his focus into ramming Erin's pussy. He looked very close to busting. 

"I guess you won't care when I shove a worm into her pussy then," Megan giggled. 

She leaned against the door and watched the show, satisfied with her work. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video47602025/_2

"Sorry kiddo, but I can't have you dialing 911," Lindsay said, standing over Melissa with the girl's phone in her hand. 

"What are you going to do?" Melissa cried, panicking.

"Well I can't turn you, but I've got a whole room of slug eggs ready to hatch and I'm bored. The girlies in this group chat will do just fine."

"No!"

"This Bethany chick is something. She's a freaking giraffe. Then you've got this one, Haley Lewis. She's a little plain, but I bet she'll fill out nicely. And finally, dear Eliza. I need to save something special for my English class buddy."

"No! Not them!"

"Sorry."

There was a knock at the door. Lindsay walked over and let in a red headed girl and a dirty looking boy with empty looking eyes.

"Long time no see," Lindsay said. 

"Is she for me?" The redhead asked. 

"About that. Megan is kind of saving her for something special." 

"What? That's dumb." 

"Tell me about it. However, I'm pretty sure we're going to have more company than we can handle soon enough." 

The redhead entered the room and stared at Melissa with open curiosity. The boy trailed behind her, saying nothing. The way he looked, all wacked out and zombified, creeped Melissa out deeply. 

"What's your name?" The redhead asked. 

"You're like the others," Melissa said. "Fuck, how many of you are there?" 

"My name is Emily," the redhead said. Her eyes glowed with green light. 

"Remember, you can't turn her," Lindsay said. 

Emily sighed and shook her head. 

"That really sucks. When are these other girls coming?" 

"I'm not sure. I stole her phone and put out a faulty call for help to a few of them. Some might not show up at all. That would be a real bummer, wouldn't it Melissa?" 

"If they come, I'll just scream for them to run away!" 

"Huh, I guess we'll have to put your gag back on." 

Lindsay grabbed the duct tape. 

"No!" Emily said. "I want to try something." 

"You can't turn her, Em." 

"No, something else." 

Emily outstretched her fingers, her eyes blazing, and started to approach Melissa. Sheer terror, hitting like a lightning bolt, knocked the wind from Melissa's lungs.

335643

"Do you think it'll work on her?" Lindsay asked her friend. 

"Why not? It worked on him." 

Emily motioned to the zoned out boy. 

"No! Whatever you did to him, I don't want that. Please! I'll do whatever you want." 

"Don't turn her into a zombie, Em. That's no fun." 

"No," Emily said. "I have something different in mind. Something a lot more fun." 

Melissa whimpered and begged as Emily closed in on her. With fingers outstretched, the redhead laid her hands across Melissa's forehead, prompting the girl to scream. Her voice was cut short in an instant as glowing green lines began to etch across her caramel skin from Emily's hands. 

335644

"Melissa Lee," Emily said. 

Melissa suddenly felt a presence acting on her mind. Memories, like printed pictures, fluttered through her imagination. 

Here, she was asking Elliot Jameson to homecoming dance and he was laughing in her face. Pain flashed through her mind's eye, red like a burning ember. There, she was starting the art club in high school. Optimism mingled with stress: the color of a blue sky blending with fevered orange of a summer afternoon sun. 

Melissa felt as if she were being searched and dissected. The redhead, Emily, was learning Melissa by her past and the feeling was very uncomfortable. 

"What are you doing to her?" Lindsay asked. Her voice was distant and distorted, as if underwater. 

335645

"Just learning her," Emily said. "I like her." 

Emily pulled her hands away and suddenly Melissa was back in the present, breathing hard and sweating slightly. 

"You're going to like being one of us," Emily said with a smile. 

"What did you do to me?" 

Emily shushed her and motioned for the boy to come over. 

"Hold her arms." 

The boy nodded and grabbed Melissa's bound arms, pulling them over her head. Melissa cried out as loud as she could as she felt his sweaty palms touching her. 

"Okay, I'm putting the gag back on," Lindsay said, walking over. 

"No!" Emily snapped. "Here." 

She pointed one finger to Melissa's forehead. Green light emitted from the point and little emerald etchings crossed Melissa's skin once more. 

Melissa felt her whole body relax. The sensation resembled easing into a hot bath, but at a far greater magnitude. 

Emily pulled her finger away and watched Melissa carefully. 

The relaxing sensation faded, replaced with the familiar panic Melissa had been feeling all night. She tried to scream again, but her voice caught in her throat. 

"That should stop her for a while," Emily said. 

"Damn, you're getting really good at this," Lindsay said. 

"I'm making it up as I go," Emily said, shrugging her shoulders. "Now, for more fun things." 

Pulling Melissa's t-shirt up, Emily admired the girl's modest breasts. She traced her fingers over the twin caramel swells before hiking the girl's bra up. 

335646

"Let's start somewhere easy." 

Emily touched both her index fingers to Melissa's brown nipples, each the size of a quarter, and willed her powers into action. Green light pulsed and etched lines again weaved their way through Melissa's skin. 

The reaction was immediate. Melissa felt white hot pleasure flood into her nipples and through her breasts. The girl had touched herself before, but this was something beyond any of those experiences.

335647

"I wonder if I can change these permanently," Emily mused. "Make them much more sensitive than normal." 

The light at Emily's fingertips intensified. In a matter of seconds, Melissa's nipples swelled to the size of half-dollars and puffed up considerably. The pleasure running through her flesh was unspeakable, sendings shivers down her spine and causing pussy, still sore and excited from Lily's assault, to spasm to life. 

"Stop, I can't take anymore!" Melissa whimpered. 

Emily disregarded her, instead cupping both of Melissa's breasts with her hands. The green light now encompassed the girl's entire chest, ratcheting up the magnitude of her unwanted pleasure even more. 

"Please. It's too much." 

Emily groaned. 

"I can feel your nerves changing. Oh god it's amazing."

Melissa babbled incoherently as the stimulation of her breasts rapidly brought her to an intense orgasm, her pussy gushing girlcum onto her panties. 

335648

Finally, Emily let go of Melissa's breasts and stepped away. The girl's breasts looked swollen; the nipples puffy and desperate for attention. 

"What did you do to me?" Melissa cried. 

Emily was not touching her, but her breasts still ached and tingled, making her pussy wet.

"I made it so that these will be much more sensitive from here on out," Emily said, giving Melissa's breasts a firm jiggle. 

Melissa arched her back and moaned from the girl's touch. 

"This is so fucking hot," Lindsay said. "God, I don't want to leave."

"Then don't." 

"Nah, I've got to come up with a convincing trap. Mind if I borrow that?" 

Lindsay pointed at the boy. 

"I'd rather you not," Emily said. "I don't even know if he'll answer to you. I think I broke his brain." 

"What am I supposed to do then? You weren't here, but this girl and her runt friend nearly kicked our asses and we definitely had the upper hand." 

335649

"I'll help later, once I'm done helping Melissa here. Besides, you have the chloroform, right?" 

"I guess, whatever." 

Lindsay grabbed her backpack and stormed out of the room, leaving Melissa alone with Emily. 

Melissa's breasts burned with need and the sensations seemed to only be increasing. She just wanted them touched so bad and hated herself for the desire. 

"Now," Emily said, reaching to undo Melissa's shorts. "If that's what I could do to your boobs. I wonder what I can do here."

Emily placed a glowing finger on Melissa's clitoris, creating an instant explosion of pleasure that wiped all others clean. Then Melissa's vision went blank. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video47441321/_~_~_2

It was raining again, soaking her clothes even more. Her head pounded and nasty bruises covered her face. 

Leah struggled up the hill towards Carter Hall, unsure of what she would do when she got there. What would the others say?

The hunger gnawed at her, manifesting not in her gut but in her heart. Her body shook and felt desperately weak.

So Jessie finally hit her back. Leah supposed it made sense, but she still felt like screaming because of it all the same.

Not only was Jessie after her, another person now knew about them. This was going to only make things worse.

All of a sudden, Leah felt someone tap her on the back. 

She turned to see a tall boy with short, dark hair and a slight smirk on his face staring at her. 

"Are you alright?" He asked. 

Leah felt the hunger kick into overdrive as she stared at the boy. Even after her transformation, she had never felt anything like this. Was this because of her injuries?

"I'm," Leah mumbled. "I am..."

"You look hurt," the boy said, stepping forward. 

"Hurt," Leah said vacantly. 

Her whole body shivered. She looked up at the boy and her eyes were two solid, glowing emeralds. 

335650

The boy's smirk disappeared, replaced by horror which then faded into emptiness as Leah took hold of his mind. 

Leah stepped up to the boy and began to lead him into the woods. She was so very hungry. 

335651

Lindsay sat on Megan's bed, an unhatched egg pulsing between her legs, the bottle of chloroform gripped in her hand. The more she thought about it, the more difficult this seemed. 

335652

What was worse, Emily was left to her own devices with Melissa and Lindsay didn't think she could trust her to not turn the girl. 

Still, Lindsay could not fight the growing excitement in her heart at the chance of turning four girls in one go. That was going to be fun. 

335653

Then there was Penny. Pulling up the text again, Lindsay tried to factor the new information into her plans. Somehow, pudge-face had managed to keep the worm from entering her. What's more, it looked to be in some kind of aquarium and there was only one person in Lindsay's hall who had those. Fun for later, she supposed. 

Regardless, Penny was on her way too. Turning her seemed like a chore compared to the other three. An easy, monotonous chore. 

Lindsay stood up and grabbed the egg. She couldn't shake the feeling that Emily was up to no good. She left 126 and stepped next door to 124. Listening at the door, she could hear loud moaning and heavy breathing. 

335654

TBC

[JEMMA]

She opened the door on a bizarre sight. Hades, his pants down around his waist, was balls deep inside Melissa, whose legs were wrapped around his back. Meanwhile, Emily sat on the girl's face, pouring her slime and juices onto the girl's face. 

335960

Looking closer, Lindsay saw that far from fighting these assaults, Melissa seemed to be giving herself completely to them. Her tongue lapped at Emily's pussy while her hips thrust hard against Hades's cock. 

"Jesus," Linsday said. 

"I'm going to turn her," Emily said. "She's mine." 

"You can't. I made a deal with Megan." 

"Then you shouldn't have left me alone with her," Emily moaned. 

"There's gonna be plenty of pussy to turn soon. I just need your help. Come on." 

"No." 

"Goddamnit Emily," Lindsay. 

She stepped up to Hades and yanked him back by the shoulders, pulling him out of Melissa. The boy groaned and fell backwards.

"No! Put him back!" Melissa cried in a muffled voice. 

"What did you do to her?"

"I made some changes to her. I think I reshaped her nervous system and I also put a few suggestions into her." 

"Suggestions?" 

"Some cravings. This is one of them." 

"Jesus, you turned her into a total slut!" 

"It was really easy!" Emily mewled. 

Melissa sat up, her perky breasts jiggling slightly. Lindsay noticed that the girl's nipples were obscenely swollen. She reached for Hades, slobber dribbling from her lips. 

335961

"Put him back. I need it. I need him!"

"No," Lindsay said. "Can you calm her down? We're about to have a situation here." 

"I can do one better. I'm gonna turn her. How does that sound, Melissa?" Emily asked. 

Lindsay watched as a momentary look of conflict crossed the girl's face. She scrunched up her button nose and her full, soft lips, looking very cute in the process. Then her eyes turned wet and vactan and a broad, satisfied smile crossed over her. 

"Do it, I'm ready!" 

"Is this more of your work?" Lindsay asked. 

"Yup!" Emily said. "She's craving becoming one of us. Craving turning her friends, too."

"Em, you're terrifying. I love you, but you're fucking scary." 

"Whatever. She's mine!" 

Emily lunged forward, readying her pussy. Her belly was already deforming with unnatural life, ready to strip the whimpering girl on the bed of her humanity. The site was deeply arousing to Lindsay. 

335962

Still, a deal was a deal. Lindsay thought of the girls Megan knew. Buxom cheerleaders, squeezed into their Hornettes uniforms. 

Besides, Megan frightened Lindsay. Whatever happened to her, the girl was a step beyond the rest of them. 

Emily was about to plop her dripping pussy onto Melissa's and Lindsay knew it would be too late if she let that happen.

Lindsay pushed Emily to the side with all her strength, sending the girl sprawling on her ass.

"What the fuck?" Emily cried. 

Lindsay had to admit, it was strange to see the girl so pissed. 

"Put it in! Why did you push her. I need it!" Melissa cried. 

"You really did a number on her," Lindsay said. She shoved a finger in Melissa's pussy and channeled her power. 

The girl screamed, her pussy gushing juices before she passed out from the pleasure. With Melissa out of the way, Lindsay turned her attention to Emily. 

The girl was scrambling to her feet, her eyes blazing green. 

"I should fuck with your brain. What gives you the right to stop me?" 

Instead of responding, Lindsay rushed forward and socked the gorgeous redhead in the stomach. Lindsay had to admit, she liked punching people. 

Emily doubled over and clung to Lindsay's body for support. 

"I'm sorry sweetheart, I love you. Really. But you need some sense knocked into you." 

"Why are you protecting her? We make normal girls like us. That's how this works. Why are you fighting it?" 

335963

"I'm not," Lindsay said, gripping Emily closer. "Listen, if you turned this bitch, Megan would lose it. She's gone all psycho and wants to play mind games. Besides, I made a deal with her. Trust me, I want to see you shove that worm in her cunt so bad. But we have to wait." 

"That's easy for you to say," Emily growled. 

"Yeah, I guess you're right. Still, we've got four girls on the way. I've got dibs on one, but the other three are yours to play with. Sound good?" 

For a moment, Emily said nothing. She held tightly to Lindsay's arms and seemed ready to bum rush her. Then she finally let up. 

"Is it a deal?"

"It's a deal, babe. And you should know I keep my promises by now." 

"Yeah," Emily chuckled. "I guess you're right." 

All of a sudden, both girls heard commotion in the hallway. There were loud bangs on the neighboring door and two female voices. One was high-pitched and shrill, shouting commands to someone on the other side with imperious confidence. The other was a little lower pitch and complete devoid of the confidence the first voice displayed. 

"Well this party just got it's first arrivals," Lindsay said. 

"What do we do?"

"The loud one is mine. Don't touch her, got it?" 

Emily nodded her head. 

"You really have a thing for redheads, don't you?" 

"Yeah, I guess I do," Lindsay chuckled. "The other one sounds like my roommate. I don't know why those two are together, but little Mrs. Piggy is all yours. God, if anyone needs a worm, it's her." 

Lindsay grabbed the bottle of chloroform and a t-shirt on the ground and handed both to Emily. 

"I don't think I need these." 

"If you use your power in the hallway, you're just going to make a scene. Besides, I think my girl is going to be pretty easy to handle. Apparently, she's mad at me." 

"What does that mean? What are you going to do?" 

Lindsay chuckled. 

"You'll see." 

The stepped up to the doorway and prepared themselves. Emily shot Melissa one more desperate, hungry look. The girl was passed out on the bed, her eyes open but empty. 

"What did you do to her?" Emily asked. 

"Oh, I just fucked her brains out." 

"Will she recover?"

"Probably. We have more important things to worry about. Besides, you're the one that fucked with her brain." 

"Fair enough. What's the plan?"

"Like I said, go for my roommate. She's a fatass and not that bright, so she should be pretty easy to handle. I'll draw away my girl and handle her later. Oh, one more thing." 

335964

Lindsay rushed back to the bed and grabbed the pulsing egg. It looked very close to hatching, the bulk of the worm pushing hard against the thin, veiny membrane. 

"Can't believe I almost forgot! Ready?"

Emily looked down at the bottle and the t-shirt. She looked uncertain. 

"I wish I could just use my power." 

"Get her into the room and you can do whatever the fuck you want to her. You can make her think she's a sperm whale for all I care." 

"Alright, I'll do my best. What if they all show up? It's a small campus. Didn't you say you had four girls coming? Besides, other girls live in this hall, right?"

"I don't know girl, improvise. You're the one with the big brain," Lindsay said. 

With that, she threw open the door and stepped into the hallway. There, she saw Eliza and Penny standing by the door to Carter 126. She watched Eliza turn and look to her, her expression transforming from concern to rage. 

"What the hell are you doing here?" Eliza said. 

"Hi Lindsay. We have, um, some questions. No pressure." 

"Apparently, you've been looking for me?" Lindsay said. 

"You did something to Micah. He's in the hospital and it's probably because of you. You better have a good explanation." 

"I don't owe you shit, Eliza." 

"Um, there's also the worm in my panties drawer," Penny said quietly. 

Both Eliza and Lindsay glared at the girl, causing her to shrivel. 

"Look," Eliza said. "We're going to have a long talk as soon as I get my friend out of here." 

Lindsay chuckled. 

"You're friend, right. Melissa's fine."

Eliza's eyes widened. The girl looked practically homicidal, her fists balled in rage. 

"What did you do to her?" 

Lindsay's heart beat with mingled excitement and fear. If she botched this, it was going to be like the whole ordeal with Erin and Melissa only worse. Still, Eliza was head over heels with rage and that was something she wanted to take advantage of. 

"I'll tell you if you catch me!" Lindsay said. 

She dashed into the hall, past Eliza and Penny. Her eyes blazed with green light. 

"She's not in that room, if you're wondering," She added before dashing down the hall. 

For a moment, Eliza hesitated, looking between Penny, the door to Carter 126, and Lindsay disappearing down the hall. Then she took off after Lindsay. 

"Hey, Eliza, wait up!" Penny cried. 

"I'll be back, just wait there!"

Lindsay stormed up the stairwell, hearing Eliza dashing down the hall in close pursuit. This was going to be fun. 

Penny looked back at the open door to Carter 124 and stared into the blazing green eyes of a beautiful redheaded girl. Had she been there before? 

Without warning, the redhead charged at Penny. 

https://www.facebook.com/100024264729158/videos/832428630909287/

https://www.facebook.com/100024264729158/videos/831495724335911/

"Stick together. Whatever you do, do not get separated. If one of us gets attacked, we all keep her off. If we see a worm, we kill it, got it?" Jessie barked. 

[JEMMA]

The trio barreled towards Carter Hall at full speed, wheezing and panting as they went.

"Got it," Bethany said. 

"You're taking this really well!" Haley chimed in. 

"I just want to help Melissa." 

"Sure," Jessie cut in. "But if she's already turned, we're out of there." 

"You can leave," Bethany said. "I'm staying." 

"Haley, help me out here." 

"I'm staying too," Haley said. 

"I hate this so much," Jessie said. "Fine, I'm out of there if she's turned." 

The girls reached the entryway to Carter Hall and froze. Here they were, faced with this nightmare. For each, it was different. For Jessie, one of her blackest memories uncoiled like a giant cobra before her. Haley, having already been at the mercy of the worms once that night, suddenly felt paralyzed with fear. 

335965

For Bethany, the terror was faceless. Besides the worm on the path, there was no frame of reference. For all she knew, Haley and her friend were pranking her, or both insane. What if this was all a big fib and Melissa was waiting with a smirk in the dorm room? 

No, she thought,This is real. I can feel that it is. 

Jessie spoke first. 

"I'll take the front." 

She raised her practice sword and looked along it's edge. The thing was beaten to hell from her fight with Leah, but it remained in one piece.

"Bethany, you're tall. You, uh, take second." 

Bethany nodded. 

"Haley, try not to get turned." 

"Really? That's the best you can say?" 

Jessie shrugged and began to reiterate the plan.

"Remember, this is a trap, so keep your guard up. Your friend might not be in the same room, the door might be locked, so on and so forth. We stay together as a group no matter what. No matter what! If she's not in the room, check the adjacent rooms. If the door's locked, well, we're kind of screwed." 

"This doesn't really seem like much of a plan," Haley said. 

She was shivering and looked pale. The rain, cool, fat autumn droplets, fell at a steady pace on their heads. They needed to move and soon. 

"It's the best plan we've got." 

"If the door is locked, can't we get an RA? They usually have a master key," Bethany suggested. 

"The RA's been turned."

"Can't we find another RA?" 

"Maybe, but there has to be a pretty good cause to get them to bust into a room." 

"We could just have them knock on the door," Haley added. 

"Maybe, but I don't want to drag anyone else into this if we don't have to. This could get really hairy and these girls aren't really thinking straight." 

335966

"Fine," Bethany said. "We'll follow your lead. Just remember, I'm not leaving Melissa." 

"And I'm getting the fuck out of here if things go south. Glad we're on the same page." 

Jessie threw open the door and stepped into the lobby of the dormitory and other two girls followed. All three girls collectively gasped as they saw the plastic barrier sealing the bottom-left hallway. 

"Why is that there?" Haley asked. 

Before either Jessie or Bethany could say anything, a voice called to them from the RA office. 

"Don't ask, you're better off not knowing." 

A petite girl with sharp features and vivid purple hair cut in a short pixie style stepped out of the office with her arms crossed over her chest. Her small, dark eyes glittered in the light, making Jessie think of an angry rat. 

"What happened?" Bethany asked. 

"Medical emergency. I shouldn't have to say this, but don't go down that way." 

"What kind of medical emergency?" Jessie asked. 

The girl shrugged to indicate she had no clue.

"Can we go down this hallway?" Bethany asked, pointing to the right-side hall. 

"Knock yourself out." 

"Remember the plan," Jessie said to Haley and Bethany, holding up her practice sword for emphasis. 

"What plan?" The RA asked sharply. "Why do you have that?" 

"This? Oh, um. I'm part of the sword-err-um fencing club!" 

"Really? Is that so?" 

"Yeah, totally!" Haley added. "She's one of their best fighters. She's, um, studied the blade." 

"That's fascinating because I've never seen you at practice," The RA said, her dark, rodent-like eyes narrowing. 

335967

"Oh," Jessie said, chuckling nervously. "Did you recently join? I've had to skip out from practice the last few days." 

"I'm the club treasurer." 

"You've got to be fucking kidding me," Jessie said. 

The RA sighed and swept back her short, purple hair. 

"Okay, I really didn't want to have a problem, but now we have a problem. Why were you lying to me? What are you planning to do with that thing?" 

Jessie sputtered, looking between the RA and the practice sword over and over again. She suddenly felt the weight of two days with hardly any sleep and the exhaustion made it impossible to think straight. 

335968

Bethany cut in and came to her rescue. 

"Look, some creep has our friend holed up in this hallway and we're here to break her out, okay? That's why she has the sword, that's why we're here. Can you just let us go down the hall, grab our friend, and go?" 

"Not with the sword, no!" the RA said, flabbergasted. "I can't just let you beat someone up!" 

"The guy is a massive creep," Haley said. "Huge! We need the sword!" 

"Okay, how about this, you leave the sword here. I'll walk you guys down to get your friend. Then you can grab the dang sword on the way out." 

"No," Jessie said. "I'm sorry. I can't." 

"Well I don't know what to do because I can't let you take it into the hallway." 

"Well, uh, too bad," Jessie said. 

Then she started towards the hallway double doors. However, the RA was faster, darting in front of her and blocking her way. 

"Can you both stop it!" Haley cried. 

"Look, Jessie, just put down the sword." 

"No! It's our best defense." 

"Okay," The RA said. "I'm weirded out and I'm getting mad. Please do not make me write you up." 

"Please don't make me bash your skull in," Jessie said, raising the weapon. 

All of a sudden, screams started emanating from down the hall along with the sound of clattering footsteps. The RA glared at Jessie. 

"Don't move a muscle," she said. 

Then she burst through the double doors and ran down the hallway and around the corner. 

"We need to follow her," Bethany said, pushing past the double doors herself. 

Jessie nodded and brought the practice sword to bare. 

"Do you think it's them?" Haley asked 

"One hundred percent," Jessie said. 

https://www.facebook.com/100024264729158/videos/831210194364464/

https://www.facebook.com/100024264729158/videos/830251021127048/

Twenty minutes after Erin mounted Jeffrey, the girl walked in. Megan had perched herself on Jeffrey's desk to get a full view of her newest creation's final descent when the door swung open. Apparently, the girl was used to waltzing in. 

The picture on Jeffrey's desk did the girl no justice. Truly, she was gorgeous. Her skin looked soft and supple with just a touch of olive. Her cheeks and lips were the color of fresh cut roses and her eyes were twin forest pools. 

When the door opened, Megan jolted to her feet, expecting to have to deal with the roommate, but seeing this gorgeous treat had been more than a pleasant surprise. With each passing second, Megan watched as the girl transitioned from cheerful excitement to horrified shock and then finally deep, wounding pain. Her deep, green eyes filled with tears. 

Megan moved quickly, taking advantage of the girl's shock to position herself. 

"Quite a sight, isn't it?" She said. 

The girl turned to face her, her big eyes narrowing. Tears ruined the girl's mascara and traced their paths down her ruddy cheeks. 

"Who the hell are you?" The girl said. 

Her voice was rich and sweet, like caramel. The intended venom in her words melted away in the air between the two, leaving only sorrow. 

"A better question would be who the hell is she?" Megan said, pointing to Erin. 

The girl turned back to her boyfriend and the women riding him without mercy. Megan could feel the girl's heart breaking. 

"Look at her go. I really didn't think she had it in her, but I guess I was wrong. She's sucking away every last drop of him," Megan said. "She's putting it to good use too." 

In an instant, something broke within the girl and she turned to run out of the room. In all this time, Megan realized that Jeffrey hadn't spared her one glance. The boy was probably too spaced out to notice anything beyond the bouncing amazon on top of him, but still, Megan figured it hurt to see. 

She moved like a snake, grabbing the girl by the neck with her right hand and wrapping her left around the girl's waist. 

"Not so fast. It hasn't finished yet." 

"Let me go you bitch!" The girl screamed, jabbing her elbow into Megan's gut.

The blow was hard, but Megan was ready for it. She absorbed the force, gritting through the pain, and used all her strength to wrench the girl to the ground. 

Both girls fell to the ground with Megan on top. Megan wrenched the girl onto her belly and forced her knee into the girl's back. 

The feeling of dominance, of being a predator crushing a prey filled Megan with shivering joy as did the anticipation of turning another girl to the sisterhood. 

"Now, Drew, watch!" 

The girl cried out in pain as Megan lifted her knee and slammed it back into her back. 

The couple at the center of the room rapidly approached their finale. Jeffrey looked dazed and frail, his lips a purplish blue and his eyes sunken. He babbled incoherently, words escaping him. 

In contrast, there was Erin. Even Megan was taken aback by the girl's shocking and rapid transformation. Most of the sisters changed rapidly by human standards, but Erin's body seemed to be developing on overdrive. Right before Megan's eyes, the girl had blossomed beyond belief. 

Erin Stephens, the scrawny, straight-edged, wannabe RA now triumphantly bounced on her prey's cock, pistoning herself with thighs that had grown thick and powerful. Her full, bubble ass jiggled in the air with each pump of her body. Meanwhile, her hands fondled breasts that had swelled from little brown bee-stings to full, chocolate melons before Megan's eyes. Erin's rack even put Megan's to shame. It was shocking to see such a full figure on a girl that only an hour before had been so petite. 

Was fucking causing her to grow faster? Megan wondered. She filed this information away for later use. 

"Not even an hour ago, this girl was normal, just like you." 

"What's wrong with her?" Drew asked with a whimper. 

Erin's eyes, normally a deep brown, blazed with feral green light. She screamed and moaned like a wild animal, her movements getting ever more manic and intense. It was clear she wasn't going to stop until she drained her conquest of every last drop of energy. 

A girl after my own heart, Megan noted gleefully. 

Still, with Drew in the picture, it was no fun to just let Erin drain Jeffrey dry. 

335969

"Do you still love your boyfriend?" Megan asked Drew. 

"How can you ask me something like that?" 

"She's going to kill him if I don't stop her, which I'm going to. If you try to run or attack us, I'll kill him myself. Do you understand, Drew?" 

"How do you know my name?" 

Megan dug her knee into Drew's back, relishing the girl's mewls of pain and struggle. 

"Do you understand?" 

"Yes!" 

"Good girl. It's your boyfriend's lucky day." 

Megan stood up and moved to stand before Erin. Neither she nor Jeffrey noticed her. The intensity of the pair's sexual bond was too great. 

TBC

[Hkwillow]

Camping here for more nice updates.

[Tennasee]

Very sexy pictures :)

[galenciaba]

Nice stuff bro, anymore?

[JEMMA]

Taking advantage of this, Megan swept in behind Erin, snaking her hands under the girl's luscious breasts. Then she pulled the girl backwards, clear off of Jeffrey's dick. 

"What the fuck?" Erin hissed.

She lunged forward with a shocking amount of strength, breaking out of Megan's grip. The girl was already mounting Jeffrey again when Megan called out, her voice like a cracking whip. 

336295

"If you do anymore, you'll kill him. How does that make you feel, goody-goody?" 

Erin stopped in her tracks and turned to face Megan, her eyes wide. 

"This is another lie!" 

"Look at him and tell me I'm lying." 

Jeffrey looked pale and thin, his eyes closed and his breathing shallow. Truth be told, he hardly looked alive now. 

"I did that," Erin said slowly. 

"Right in front of the woman he loves," Megan responded gleefully. 

Erin turned suddenly and looked into Drew's eyes. It fascinated Megan to see the feral creature the worm brought forth slam head first with the old Erin. 

"No," Erin said. "That wasn't me." 

"You sure seemed like you meant to just a minute ago. Are you really trying to argue that it wasn't you riding Jeffrey's stalk like a wild cat just now?" 

"I didn't mean to." 

"But you did," Megan said. "Why is that Erin?" 

"What did you do to her?" Drew cried. 

"Even after she fucked your boyfriend, you're worried about this girl. Wow, you really are a sweetheart." 

"I didn't mean to, I'm sorry," Erin sobbed, staring into Drew's eyes. "I didn't!" 

Megan stepped towards Erin, her arms outstretched. 

"But you did it anyways. You did it because you wanted to. Your body craved him and you gave into that craving." 

"Get away from me!" Erin screamed. 

"Cut it out, Erin. You're one of us now. Fully. I mean look at yourself in the mirror." 

Erin looked and her eyes widened. 

"That's me?" 

"Wow, you really weren't paying attention. Every bit of your focus must have been on draining his dick. I don't know if that's impressive or embarrassing." 

336296

Erin hefted one of her breasts before tracing her nascent curves with both hands. Her jaw hung slack in shock. 

"What happened to me?" 

"It's pretty obvious. You grew." 

"I don't want this," Erin whispered. 

"That's an obvious lie. I can see in your eyes that you love this." 

Erin's response was cut short as something writhed under the skin around her belly. With a loud groan, the girl sank to her knees, green fluid splashing from her crotch. 

"Oh god," Erin said with a gasp. 

Megan squealed and tackled Erin to the ground, pinning her arms. 

"You're already pregnant! I was going to make you turn your little friend but," Megan turned back and looked over at Drew. 

The girl was huddled over her boyfriend, cradling his head in her lap. Her sobs were soft and sweet. 

"This is your final descent. I want you to turn her." 

"No!" 

Erin clutched her pussy as more juices gushed out. Whatever lived in the girl's belly, it was eager as hell to get loose. 

"Look at her. She's really the sweetest thing," Megan said, shoving her index finger in Erin's pussy. 

"Stop!" 

Megan ignored her ward, instead focusing on pleasuring the girl. She could feel something press against her fingers every few seconds, its flesh hot and powerful. 

"Just admit that it feels good. The feeling of being filled. The knowledge that you can turn an innocent girl into a monster. That power is incredible. Enjoy it." 

"But I don't want to! I don't want to be a monster," Erin cried. 

"But you are!" 

Megan glanced back to Drew to make sure the girl hadn't made a run for it. She and Jeffrey were talking. She was trying desperately to get the boy to his feet. He looked spaced out, but his eyes were open and his rubbery legs were starting to rise. 

This needed to end fast. 

"I'm not! I'm not a monster." 

"Oh yeah? Let's see about that." 

With a tremendous burst of effort, Megan dragged Erin to her feet and launched her in the direction of the struggling couple. Erin hit the pair like a bowling ball, sending all three sprawling in a pile on the ground. 

Erin rose to her knees and froze. Below her was Drew, breathing heavily and gazing at her in fear. Megan watched with crazed anticipation as a visible shiver ran through Erin's body. The show was just beginning. 

Suddenly, Erin clutched her pussy as more goo flowed out. 

"No, I don't want to," she whined. "You won't make me." 

Jeffrey, watching this go down while laying sprawled on his back, suddenly cried out with a feeble voice. 

"Drew. Run!" 

Drew looked frantically from her boyfriend to the crazed girl in front of her, her body paralyzed with horror. 

"I shouldn't," Erin moaned. "I know I shouldn't." 

"Why?" Megan asked. "It's only natural." 

"It's wrong." 

"Not for us." 

"I'm a monster. Oh God, you're right. I'm a monster." 

Drew, finally regaining her courage, cried out and started to scramble to her feet. Megan watched the girl and fought the urge to stop her. Either Erin did the deed or she didn't. 

336297

Just as Drew started to run towards the door, Erin growled and sprang forward. The pair collapsed to the hard ground, Erin on top and Drew on bottom. 

"I'm sorry," Erin said. "I can't do this anymore." 

She yanked Drew's sweatpants down and ripped her panties apart, revealing her delicate pussy to the air. Drew fought back, trying desperately to push Erin off of her, but it was useless. Through her growth spurt, Erin had gotten had clearly gotten stronger. 

Giving fully into her desires, Erin grabbed Drew's breasts with both hands, kneading them through the fabric. The girl had a nice, full pair, although Erin now dwarfed her in the department. 

"Don't fight it," Erin moaned. "I tried to fight it. It just hurt." 

"Get off! Get off of me!" Drew cried. 

Megan kneeled next to Jeffrey and giggled. 

"Now you get to watch your precious girlfriend become one of us!" 

"Fuck. Off," Jeffrey growled with fading breath. 

"Don't worry, we'll let her finish you off." 

At this point, Erin was mashing her pussy against Drew's, soaking the girl in her fluids. Drew screamed in mingled horror and forced arousal. Erin was clearly getting close. 

"Oh god I need this," she cried. 

All of a sudden, Erin's whole body tensed and her belly bulged. From between her legs, a fresh blast of slime shot out, followed by something fat and black. It thrust its head into the air, followed by several inches of its shaft. The body of the monster dangled between Erin's leg's like some freakish green and black penis. 

336298

Megan noticed that Erin's parasite was slightly larger than the normal ones, but otherwise the same shape. Perhaps it was all the extra juice she pulled from Jeffrey? 

Erin looked down at Drew, her eyes blazing with pure hunger. For her part, Drew was once again paralyzed with fear, her eyes fixed on the monstrous appendage waiting for her. 

Then in one smooth motion, Erin thrust the fat black head of the creature into Drew's sopping cunt, forcing her nether lips wide. 

Drew arched her back and screamed bloody murder as the parasite entered her body. With powerful thrusts of her hips, Erin pushed the shaft of her unholy child deeper and deeper into the girl their pussies met. Erin cried out in a soul crushing orgasm as the beast passed from her to Drew. 

"And so the victim becomes the victimizer. It's almost poetic," Megan crooned. 

Drew convulsed and whimpered on the ground as the monster inside of her birth canal forced its way deeper into the core of her body. It wouldn't be long before the thing reached her womb. 

Erin watched her conquest, her eyes blank. For all her fight, Erin had played right into Megan's hands each and every time. Megan could not wait to see how the girl evolved. 

With a final yelp, Drew's body went still, indicating that the bonding process was starting. 

"See, you're one of us," Megan said to Erin. "And now, so is she." 

"Yeah, I guess you were right." 

"Come on, let's go. Get your clothes on," Megan said. "If they still fit." 

Erin pulled her t-shirt on, the garment now clinging to her massive breasts for dear life. Her skirt fit better. 

Megan turned to leave and felt something grip her ankle. 

"Get it out of her," Jeffrey snarled. 

Megan kicked free from his grasp and gave him a slight strike to the jaw. 

"Even if I wanted to, it's too late." 

"No! Oh God Drew, I'm sorry," the boy cried.

"This is your fault in a way. If you hadn't played with us, none of this would have happened." 

"Enough," Erin said. Her voice was hollow. "Let's get out of here." 

"Sure thing, sister. Let's find your little friend." 

Both girls walked out, leaving a broken young man and his rapidly transforming girlfriend alone. 

https://www.facebook.com/100024264729158/videos/829396291212521/

Eliza knew she was getting close. She was on the second floor, running at full speed and Lindsay had just disappeared by the corner.

The bitch was cackling like a freak and that only made Eliza angrier. 

Eliza rounded the corner to find her former friend staring back at her down the hall. Lindsay stood with one hand gripping the door of the hallway bathroom and one hand gripping a spherical object that seemed to pulse and throb in her fingers. 

"What are you gonna do to me, Eliza? Beat me up?" 

"You're going to tell me where my friend is." 

"Sure thing, you just have to catch me." 

Lindsay threw open the door to the bathroom and dashed in. Eliza growled and chased after her. She was getting tired of the bitch's games. 

Eliza grabbed the door handle, feeling anger thrumming through her fingers like an electric current. She was going to make Lindsay pay for all her bullshit. 

She opened the door and charged into the room only to feel a pair of hands grasp her by the back of the head. 

"You really are a dumb bitch when you're angry," Lindsay sneered. 

All of a sudden, Eliza felt a throbbing, desperate jolt of pleasure run through her entire body. The force of the sensation made her legs feel rubbery and caused the girl to stumble forward. 

Before Eliza could right herself, Lindsay was upon her. The girl was strong and fast and moved with terrible purpose. She grabbed Eliza by the back of the head and pulled her into a hard kiss. 

The same frenzied pleasure sensation shot into Eliza's lips and filled her whole body like hot poison. Eliza tried to push Lindsay away, but with each passing seconds her muscles grew weaker. The unnatural pleasure her body was experiencing seemed to sap her of her will. 

Lindsay pulled away from the kiss and forced Eliza down on her knees before joining her on the floor. 

"You're silly, you know that? Chasing after me, getting all angry, and you don't even know what I've done. Want to know a little secret? Your friend was downstairs the whole time. By chasing me, you screwed her over!" 

"You bitch," Eliza snarled. 

She drove her fist towards Lindsay's gut, but the girl caught the attack with ease. 

"Nice try, but you're already moving slower." 

Lindsay snaked a hand under Eliza's shirt and started to fondle the girl's tight, perky breasts, sending more jolts of alien pleasure through her skin. Eliza yelped and struggled, but the feelings affected her like a drug. Her pussy was already getting wet. 

"God your tits are firm. Your whole body is so fucking tight. I swear to god, you're like a real-life fairy or something." 

"Get the fuck off of me," Eliza cried. 

With all her strength she slammed her fist into Lindsay's cheek, hitting the girl hard and sending her backwards. 

Lindsay screamed in rage, her arrogant demeanor shattered.

"Okay bitch, I don't have time for this." 

Lindsay lunged forward and grabbed Eliza before she had a chance to respond, digging her fingers into the girl's face. All of a sudden, Eliza felt a blast of lustful energy and then everything went white. 

https://www.facebook.com/100024264729158/videos/828466927972124/

Jessie recognized Emily immediately. Her long, curly redhair was a dead giveaway. She was wrestling with a heavyset girl Jessie didn't recognize. Looking closer, Jessie could see that Emily held a wet cloth to the girl's mouth. The RA was charging into the fray. 

"Stay away from her!" Jessie cried. 

The RA ignored her and grabbed Emily by her collar and tried yanking her back. Immediately, Emily reeled on her, allowing the heavy set girl to fall to the ground. 

"Okay," The RA yelled. "I'm calling public safety." 

"That isn't going to work!" Jessie cried, charging forward. 

Before she could get to the pair, Emily grabbed the RA by the head. Jessie watched in horror as glowing green lines erupted from Emily's fingers, etching their way through the RA's skin. 

"What is she doing?" Haley cried. 

"I don't know! I never saw this." 

Jessie ran and brought her practice sword down hard on Emily's head, causing the girl to cry out and let go of the RA, who crumpled to the ground.

"You bitch!" Emily screamed. 

"I'm so sorry, Emily." 

Jessie smashed her weapon into Emily's face several more times as the girl tumbled towards her. She needed to avoid touching the girl. Whatever she was doing with her hands, it seemed like bad news. 

Jumping backward, Jessie landed several more blows. Emily stumbled backwards, eyes blazing, and screeched at Jessie. 

All of a sudden, there were loud footsteps and a boy in dirty clothes burst out of room 124. The boy saw Jessie and lunged, digging his shoulder into her chest. Jessie slammed into the opposite wall and slumped to the ground. In the process, she dropped her practice sword. 

"Hold her down," Emily muttered. 

The boy obeyed her command without a second's hesitation, grabbing Jessie's wrists and pinning her to the wall. 

Before Jessie had a chance to respond, Bethany slammed into her attacker, sending him flying backwards. Haley followed close behind, gunning for Emily, but she was too slow on the draw. 

Emily braced herself and absorbed Haley's blow with ease. Next, she seized Haley by the head with both hands and began to use her strange power again. Green lines burst onto Haley's skin as Emily began to mutter. 

"No, get out!" Haley cried. "Get the fuck out of my head." 

"You're cute. You'll be my new plaything," Emily said. 

Seeing this gave Jessie the strength she needed to get back on her feet. She stood up and grabbed one of Emily's arms. 

"Help!" Emily cried. 

More footsteps and Jessie felt her legs go out from under in an instant. She slammed into the floor, losing her breath once again, as the mousy RA climbed on top of her. The girl had a vacant look in her eyes. 

Wrong move you little runt, she thought with sudden rage. 

Jessie could feel the girl trying to restrain her, but she had the size advantage by a good margin. She grabbed the RA's wrists and headbutted her, sending the girl sprawling on her back. However, before she could react, Jessie felt another body slam down on her 

"What the hell?" Jessie cried.

A chubby asian girl Jessie didn't recognize pinned her down to the ground. Unlike the RA, this girl's eyes were wild and insane. 

"You can't hurt her, she needs to finish with me!" The girl screamed. 

"Get off of me you freaky bitch!" 

The girl was strong and her frenzied state only made her more formidable.

Jessie heard Bethany cry out and saw the girl tumbling towards them from the corner of her vision. There was a trickle of blood rolling down her forehead, but otherwise she seemed unscathed. 

"Melissa, I'm coming!" she cried. 

"You're Melissa?" Jessie asked, struggling against the girl's grip. 

"I don't know who you are, but you aren't getting in my way. She's going to finish me." 

"Finish you? What the fuck are you talking about?" Jessie cried.

There was a sound of scuffling and Jessie looked up to see the RA and Bethany wrestling with each other above them. Next to them, Haley was struggling against Emily's strange ability. 

"Haley, fight her!" Jessie cried. 

"Get out!" Haley said. "Get out of my head." 

"No. You're mine, Haley Lewis." 

Jessie watched in horror as time slowed to a crawl. All her effort was unraveling. Emily had the girl in her grasp and seemed ready to finish the job Leah had started. Meanwhile, Jessie was powerless in the grip of a crazed Melissa. 

https://www.facebook.com/hongjie.sow/videos/361204001860161/

"That shirt really does not fit you," Megan snickered as she and Erin strolled down the hall. 

"Please don't." 

"Are you really still being bashful after everything you did back there?"

"I don't want to talk about that." 

"This is fascinating," Megan said. "Most of us embrace the change, but you're still fighting it." 

"Please be quiet." 

"Please be quiet. I don't wanna talk. Meh, you're no fun, Erin. Come on, enjoy this a little. At least enjoy those massive boobies I gave you!" 

Erin shoved a finger in Megan's face, her countenance turning to rage. 

"You forced this on me and turned me into some freak! I don't need you rubbing this in for me. Got it?"

"Whatever," Megan said. "Let's see what Lindsay's up to. She's more fun anyway." 

"Why should I even go with you?" 

"Then don't, bitch."

"You're just going to let me go?" 

"Sure, you'll end up sucking some guy's life force through that magic pussy of yours sooner or later on your own. Don't wait up."

Megan disappeared through the doorway to the stairwell, leaving Erin alone with her thoughts for the first meaningful moment in hours. Her mind kept flashing back to the moments just before she shoved the unholy nightmare into the poor girl. The feeling of that thing writhing inside of her, connected to her yet completely alien. It was impossible to wrap her head around. 

In that moment, all Erin had thought about was a perverse need to fuck and breed. She remembered the sensation as the head of the creature edged its way past the innocent girl's nether lips. It was as if Erin could feel the worm like it was her own body. The flesh throbbed and tingled. It felt so good. 

Erin snapped out of her funk to find herself standing in an empty hall, alone with her own monstrous body. She felt deep loneliness like a wave of cold. 

She ran to the door and descended the stairwell, feeling her massive breasts jiggle with every step. Everything felt foreign and uncomfortable now. She needed company so badly, even if that company was a psychopathic bitch. 

Scene 20 - Haley discovers her inner power 

Haley could feel the commands burrowing through her brain like tiny worms. Each second, they got a little closer to some hidden core of her being. Once they were in, it was game over. Haley knew it. 

"Fight it Haley!" A voice cried in the distance.

The voice was muddled and hard to understand, like she was hearing it underwater. For the life of her, she could not identify the person behind the voice. 

"Fight it!" 

Haley felt all the strength die within her. All light within her dimmed and she sank deep under the surface of a midnight sea. 

"Fight it!" 

The same words but a different voice now. Waves rolled over Haley's head, threatening to slam her into the sandy bottom. They just kept coming, one after another, never giving the little girl a moment to catch her breath. 

https://www.facebook.com/hongjie.sow/videos/360413628605865/

https://www.facebook.com/hongjie.sow/videos/359580612022500/

https://www.digitalplayground.com/join


TBC

[BK4ever]

this is a nice story, thanks for sharing.

[RushNo9]

Fantastic share bro, wish to read more:)

[JEMMA]

“Stay above the water Haley!" The voice cried. "Just a little longer." 

336671

Haley felt arms grasp her small body as the largest wave yet smashed into her. The pair slammed into the bottom of the water and rolled forward, then backwards, then forwards again. A hand grasped Haley's wrist and in that moment, she opened her eyes. 

The eyes that looked back were an icy blue that stood out against the murkier navy of the ocean. 

"Mom?" Haley said. Her voice was strange and squeaky. 

"You need to fight it. Fight it Haley!" Her mother cried. 

A second later, another monstrous wave crashed over the pair, dragging Haley's mother away for good. 

Adrenaline shot like a bullet through Haley's system as she ascended from the bottom of her mind's ocean. She could see the worms winding their way into her. That would not do. This was her mind. Her place to be alone. 

"Fight it," Haley muttered. 

She could feel something press against her, desperate to suppress her resistance at all costs. That only made Haley angrier. 

"Get out of my head!" She screamed. 

In a moment, the darkness shattered and the world fell back into place. A girl with long, curly red hair and piercing green eyes blinked at her, seemingly flabbergasted. 

336672

In the next moment, a wooden bat crunched down on the top of the girl's head, causing her to faint and crumple onto the ground. The girl holding the bat was a pudgy, frightened looking girl with strawberry blonde curls and dark, wet eyes. 

The RA collapsed to the ground, leaving a shocked Bethany on her feet. 

"Kill the mothership and the drones crash too," the pudgy girl said. 

"For the record," Bethany said. "You didn't kill her, did you?" 

"I don't know and honestly, I don't really care right now." 

"Fair enough." 

The girls' back and forth was cut short by low, husky sobs. 

"Guys, a little help here?" Jessie asked. 

"Oh God," Bethany said. "Melissa, babe, are you okay?" 

Melissa turned to face them, tears streaming down her cheeks. She was still on top of Jessie, but the fight was gone from her. 

"I - I - I didn't mean too!" 

"It's okay," Bethany said. 

"Is it?" Jessie asked. 

"Shush." 

Bethany kneeled down and pulled Melissa into a tight hug, letting the girl cry on her shoulder. 

"Wha-uh-what happened?" The RA said groggily, sitting up and rubbing her temple. 

Jessie crawled to her feet and ran over to the girl. 

"What do you mean what happened? You attacked us!" 

"I did? Huh, I don't remember it at all." 

"She was trying to mind control them," Haley said. "Something like that. She tried it on me too, but I think I fought it off." 

"But you're okay?" Jessie asked. 

"Yeah. Other than a killer headache, I'm fine." 

"Hi, I don't mean to butt in, but can we find my friend?" the chubby girl with the bat asked. 

They all turned to face the girl. The sudden pressure made her turn bright red and shrink from their attention. 

"Who are you again?" Jessie asked. 

"Well, I came here with my friend Eliza. Well not friend. More like a friend of a friend. Well, friend of a roommate." 

Bethany cut her off. 

"Eliza? Where is she?" 

"She ran off after Lindsay, that's my roommate. We've been looking for her. She put a worm in my clothes and - " 

"A worm? What worm?" Jessie asked. 

"Ah! Too many questions!" the girl yelped. 

Haley stepped forward and placed her hand on the girl's shoulder and gave her a gentle smile. 

"It's okay. We'll all talk later. Right now, we need to find Eliza," she said. "Do you know where she went?" 

"Down the hall that way," the girl pointed. "I think she went upstairs." 

"Alright, let's roll out," Bethany said. 

"Okay," The RA said, shaking her head. "Someone needs to explain what's going on. Did you guys do this?" 

She pointed to the knocked out redhead and her male partner lying on the ground. 

"And who are you running after? What happened?" 

Jessie grabbed her practice sword and started walking down the hallway. 

"There's no time to explain. Just trust us, okay?" 

"I don't even know you! Besides, I'm not going anywhere. These two need medical attention. I have to call public safety." 

336673

Haley felt a brewing storm of anxiety in her gut. Somewhere in the building, Eliza was in danger and every second that passed only made the situation worse. 

"Listen," Jessie said. "If you want to stay here, that's your deal. We're leaving."

"But what if public safety wants statements?" 

"Tough deal. Oh and word of advice: if she starts to wake up, run." 

"What?" 

The RA looked horrified. 

"You heard her," Haley said. "Now come on guys, let's go!" 

The group bounded down the hallway and into the stairwell, leaving the RA blinking in disbelief. Her head pounded and she had the unpleasant sense that she was forgetting something. She didn't notice the girl behind her start to stir. 

336674

Lindsay had one hand under Eliza's shirt, groping the girl's perfect tit and the other down Eliza's pants. With that combination, Eliza was reduced to nothing but a whimpering, slobbering mess. The egg sat between her legs, pulsing with unnatural anticipation. 

"I honestly expected more of a fight. You're always such an angry little fairy most days. Still, I can't wait for this," Lindsay said. 

She pulled her hand from Eliza's pussy and licked the juiced on her fingers. 

336675

"Fuck off," Eliza struggled to say. 

"That's the spirit! God, I can't wait to see what this does to you, Eliza."

Lindsay stroked the egg, smearing the remains of Eliza's girl-cum on the fleshy exterior. The fluids seemed to send the creature within into overdrive. 

"It won't be long now," Lindsay said. "God, I've missed you. Honestly, you're like my best friend here. Being sisters is going to be so hot."

"Bitch," Eliza muttered. 

"Awww, you clearly need more. Here!"

Lindsay jammed her index finger into Eliza's pussy, causing the girl to scream. 

"Oh chill out, my finger isn't nearly as big as what comes next."

Lindsay was so engrossed in molesting her former friend that she failed to hear the creak of the bathroom door opening. Nor did she hear the shocked feminine gasp that followed. 

"What the hell!"

Lindsay whirled around to face a slender girl with thick glasses and long, braided brown hair. On the girl's face were equal parts fear and disgust. 

"Ah shit," Lindsay said. 

In the next moment, she felt a hard blow land against the back of her head, sending her tumbling forward. 

"Run!" Eliza cried. 

The angry redhead grabbed the nearly hatched egg and tossed it as hard as she could against the side of one of the stalls, splattering the orb against the hard metal surface. 

336676

"You bitch," Lindsay growled. "How did you have enough strength?" 

"I don't. You just really pissed me off." 

Eliza started to run past Lindsay, but the corrupted girl moved faster, snatching her ankle. Eliza tripped and fell onto the hard ground, her open palms stinging from the fall. 

"You idiot bitch. You just hatched my egg and now it's coming for you." 

"What is your problem?" 

"No more talking until the worm's in you." 

All of a sudden, both girls were interrupted by a loud, frightened scream. They looked up to see the girl in the doorway struggling with a fat black and green worm coiled around her tennis shoe. 

The scene seemed to play out in slow motion. The worm drove itself into one leg of the girl's sweatpants and started to work its way up her leg. The girl screamed and lifted her leg, desperate to yank the creature off. Instead, she careened backwards into the bathroom door. The door opened under her weight, sending her flying onto her back in the hallway where she continued to struggle against the worm. 

"Help her, you bitch!" Eliza cried. 

"It's probably too late to stop it," Lindsay said. "It's a shame. I wanted it for you. Oh well." 

She grabbed Eliza by the throat and sent a powerful enough jolt of pleasure energy through the girl to knock her out cold. 

"I'll deal with you later," she added before walking out into the hall. 

The girl writhed on the tiling, her hands struggling to slow down a fat, wet lump that was already crawling up her inner thigh. 

[JEMMA]

"Help me. Please! You have to!" The girl whimpered. 

Lindsay chuckled and stroked the girl's cheek. 

"You're actually really cute up close," Lindsay said. 

The girl shot her a horrified look. Lindsay shook her head and yanked the hem of the girl's stretchy sweatpants before grabbing the worm with her hand, gripping it tightly in her fingers. 

336680

"Don't worry, I've got you," she said. 

Lindsay pulled the worm up to view, watching it flick and squirm in the hallway lamps. Then she glanced backwards towards the bathroom. Within, Eliza was laying on the tile, knocked out cold. She was a sitting duck. 

"That's no fun," Lindsay muttered to herself. 

"What is that thing?" The girl asked, horrified. 

"I don't know," Lindsay answered. "Say, what's your name?" 

The girl looked nervously to Lindsay. From this angle, she looked like a helpless little mouse under a mop of brown hair. 

"Uh Susie Langley." 

"Susie, that's a cute name," Lindsay said. 

She brought the wriggling monster in her hand to her mouth and gave it a light kiss. Then she dropped down quickly and placed her free palm on Susie's exposed belly. 

336681

"Hey! What are you - " Susie started to say. 

Her words were cut off as a jolt of pleasure energy shot through her belly, causing her to squeal like a mouse. 

"Now," Lindsay said. "Let's give this big boy a new home!" 

Lindsay brought the head of the creature to Susie's pussy and it did the rest. It shot forward and filled her tight slit with its bulging head. 

The girl screamed, but Lindsay's lustful power kept her subdued and eased the creature's entry into her.

"You're making a scene." 

Lindsay looked up to see Megan glaring at her. Standing next to her was a pretty African American girl that seemed ready to burst out of her clothing she was so stacked. Lindsay's eyes widened as she recognized the girl. 

"Jesus, she changed." 

Erin glared and looked away. 

"She's still a little shy," Megan said. "But she's already turned her first girl." 

"Congratulations!" 

"Don't talk to me," Erin muttered. 

Lindsay smiled and flipped the girl off. 

336682

"Who is this little thing?" Megan asked. 

"This is Susie and she bumbled into all my careful plans." 

Lindsay turned to see the last few inches of the worm disappear within the girl's pussy. The girl arched her back and gasped as she and the creature became one flesh. 

All of a sudden, they heard a multitude of footsteps in the stairwell. 

"Get ready to bolt," Megan said. 

"What about her?" Lindsay asked, pointing to their newest sister. 

"Oh my god!" Susie screeched. "It's in me. It's fucking me!" 

"Shut up!" Lindsay snapped. 

"Ugh, this is on you," Megan said. 

They watched as a crowd burst into the hallway. 

"I guess I've got all the time in the world with the other's upstairs," Emily said. 

She was back in Carter 124, straddling the RA on the bed. Hades stared at the pair with his usual empty expression. 

336683

"My own personal RA," she said. "What a catch!" 

She ran her hands over the moaning girl's body, relishing the tight, petite figure of the girl. Green lines etched their way across the girl's pale skin. 

"Your name is Shelby Sullivan. Cute enough. I'm learning so much about you." 

The girl cried out as her pussy gushed from a powerful orgasm. 

"I'm also getting better at rewriting nerves. Your tits are ridiculous sensitive now. Even the air is and the contact with your shirt is making you cum!" 

Emily rubbed Shelby's pussy and giggled. 

"I'm more than ready to turn you, but I think I'm going to take my time. Maybe see what else I can change. You and I, we're going to have so much fun!" 

A single tear rolled down Shelby's cheek as Emily's influence grew deeper. 

"Well this is a fun little Mexican standoff," Megan said. 

On one side of the hallway stood her, Lindsay, and Erin. On the other was Jessie, Melissa, and a fresh pack of runts. In between them sat poor little Susie, her body wracked by transformation. 

"Haley, is that Eliza?" Jessie asked. 

"No," Haley said. 

"Do any of you recognize her?" 

Everyone in the group shook their heads. 

"Don't worry," Lindsay called out. "Your Eliza is just fine. She's in the bathroom." 

"You turned her, didn't you, you bitch?" Jessie cried. 

"Nope! Honest truth. This one," Lindsay pointed to the writhing girl on the floor. "She got the worm meant for our dear Eliza." 

336687

"What does she mean, she got the worm," a chubby girl with a baseball bat asked. 

"We'll explain later," Jessie said. 

"But what's happening to that girl?"

"Come on man, we'll explain later. Just be ready to use that baseball bat of yours." 

"The worms enter female hosts and transform them. We're all products of that transformation and soon, this pretty little thing will be too," Megan said.

"Oh god," the chubby girl said. "Oh god, that's what that was." 

"What what was?" Haley asked. 

"Guys, this really isn't the time," Bethany said. 

Megan broke into laughter. 

"Look at you guys squabble. I see you somehow got your friend free," she said, pointing at Melissa. 

336688336689

Melissa peeked out from behind Bethany and her eyes widened as she saw Erin. She barely recognized her friend now. 

Erin refused to reciprocate eye contact, folding her arms over her enlarged chest. 

In an instant, the bathroom door shot open and a nearly feral Eliza burst through, guns blazing. 

336690

"You bitch, you should have kept an - " she trailed off as she noticed the gathered crowd of people. "Oh shit." 

"Eliza!" The chubby girl cried. 

"I take it you aren't turned?" Haley asked. 

"What the fuck are you talking about. Why are you here?" 

Eliza looked down and saw the girl gasping and moaning on the floor. 

"What did you do to her?" She said, turning to Lindsay with blazing eyes. 

"If you want to know, I can demonstrate on you." 

"Fuck off," Eliza cried. 

"Enough," Megan said. "Listen Jessie, you leave with your group. I'll leave with mine." 

"What?" Jessie said. "How am I supposed to trust you. You've lost your goddamn mind like the rest of these worm bitches." 

"I guess you can't trust me, but we've got parasites that turn you all into monsters like us and you've got weapons to bash our brains out. Seems like a stalemate." 

"What about her?" Jessie motioned to the girl on the floor. 

"She's ours," Megan said. "Besides, there's no hope for her." 

"This is fucking trick. I just know it." 

"Someone please fucking tell me what's going on," Eliza shouted. 

"Shut up and get over here, Tinker Bell," Jessie snapped. 

"What did you call me?" 

"Just listen to her," Bethany shouted. "This isn't a time to fight." 

Eliza softened at Bethany's voice and stomped over to their side. Jessie turned her attention back to Megan. 

"So we're just supposed to leave this chick with you?" 

"Well you could take her with you, but she's one of us now. Good luck with that." 

"Fine. Fuck. Whatever, we'll leave and if any of you bitches get in the way, it's the last thing you'll ever do." 

"Deal," Megan said. 

"Are we really just retreating," Lindsay asked. 

"You're not the one who got pepper sprayed," Megan said. She turned to face the group of unturned girls. "I guess all of you know what's up to a greater or lesser degree. That's just great. Whatever. Go ahead and leave, be my guest." 

336691336692336693

The girls turned and dashed down the stairwell, disappearing into the night, leaving Megan, Erin, Lindsay and a newly turned Susie alone. 

"Should be worried?" Lindsay asked. 

"Who cares," Megan said. "Let's check in Red." 

The rain finally died, leaving clear skies and a pale moon. Around campus, the winds of change were blowing. 

Ellie Thomas stomped down a path, compulsively wiping away her tears and waiting desperately for a response from a childhood friend. This was her first breakup and she was determined to make it as miserable as possible. 

All of a sudden, she heard voices in the woods near the path. The sound was not too far off. Looking in that direction, she saw a faint green glow. 

The sight mesmerized Ellie, drawing her closer as if by the lure of an angler fish. Moving to get a better look, she stepped off the path and snuck closer to the green light. 

In a small clearing, two people, a man and a woman, moved together in a fevered embrace. The woman appeared to be the pinnacle of feminine beauty. Massive, lush breasts seemed to defy gravity as they bounced and jiggled with the boy's thrusts. Ellie watched the girl and could not help but feel hypnotized by her beauty. 

336694336695
336696

The green glow emanated from this strange, beautiful woman, filling the air around her. She seemed utterly radiant to Ellie, like a goddess. 

The boy Ellie recognized immediately. It was Jon. 

Ellie covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. The wretched pain from the breakup intensified to a burning agony inside of her in that moment. 

So that's how little I meant? She wondered. 

Still, Ellie could not look away. The scene was entirely fascinating. The way the girl gyrated on top of Jon was almost inhuman. The way she gasped and moaned was utterly luxurious.

Meanwhile, Jon was a withered mess. In direct contrast to the sheer vitality of this strange, glowing goddess, Jon was verging on becoming a corpse. His usually strong arms looked thin and his face seemed hollow. 

It almost seemed like the girl was sucking the life out of him. 

The couple reached what seemed like a climax, the girl crying out and filling the woods with emerald light. A moment later, Jon dropped to the muddy ground, lifeless. 

Ellie stepped backwards and the air around her filled with the deafening sound of a twig snapping under her foot. 

"Oh shit," Ellie cried. 

Immediately, the goddess-like woman turned and looked in Ellie's direction. Her eyes glowed like a cat's in the dark. 

For a moment, Ellie felt herself drift completely into those eyes. There was so much warmth and pleasure there, as if she were being hugged tightly by someone who loved her very much. The sensation was just the balm for her feelings of loneliness and heartbreak. 

336697336698336699

The woman chuckled to herself and the light slowly faded from her eyes. At the same time, Ellie felt the warm sensation die away. She was suddenly aware of the uncanny nature of what she was seeing. 

Horror consumed her then and she ran off towards the path, moving as fast as she could. Little did she know that the woman was watching her and toying with a plan. 

On the other side of campus, Lily Myer had just finished off her second boy for the night. He was one of the rugby team members - a fat guy with equally fat eyebrows. They were probably his most striking feature. The boy groaned slightly as he sat against the brick wall of his townhouse. 

"You'll be fine, you big baby," she said, patting him on the shoulder. 

Lily felt invigorated, her body flooded with the energy she stole from the rugby boy. Even better was the fact that she could feel another worm-baby writhing deep within her. This time, she would decide where to put the damn thing!

Scanning the area, Lily suddenly noticed a girl standing facing away from her a couple hundred feet away. Clearly, she hadn't noticed Lily at all. 

336700336701336702

They were out by the staff parking lot, a place bound to be deserted at this time of night on a school night. It was a perfect opportunity. 

Lily approached the girl, taking care to not make too much noise. Still, the girl did not turn around. 

336703

What was she even doing out here? She hadn't moved from her position at all. 

Lily figured it didn't matter. A girl was a girl was a girl and this girl was going to be hers. 

When she got to within thirty feet of the girl, Lily broke out into a jog. She could barely contain her excitement. 

Lily was nearly within reaching distance when the girl suddenly turned around and shoved the barrel of a pistol in her face. This stopped Lily in her tracks. Her blood ran cold as her reality turned upside for the second time in one night. 

"You and I are taking a trip," the girl said with a smile. 

Suddenly, they were surrounded by figures wielding an assortment of pistols and rifles. Lily was shocked. She hadn't seen a single other soul besides the girl only moments earlier. Where had these guys come from? 

"Come with us," the girl said. "And don't try anything." 

On the third floor of Carter Hall, Billy Hanlen opened the door to find his roommate Jeffrey on the floor, seemingly unconscious. Drew Monroe, Jeffrey's girlfriend, giggled at him from his bed. She wasn't wearing any clothes and every inch of her body beckoned to him.

https://www.instagram.com/p/CGasDeHhhWR/?igshid=1cz0v7zui6e99

TBC

[Cash8877]

keep on sharing this story TS, it's really nice.

[rezol]

Fantastic story, please keep going!

[JEMMA]

In the distance, Erin could hear the freshly turned girl moaning and grunting as the blonde, Lindsay, toyed with her. The sound simultaneously repulsed and aroused her. 

"She's going to be a beauty when she fully changes," Megan said. 

Erin turned to face her the arrogant brunette. 

"You're a freak. All of you are freaks," she said. 

Megan snorted. 

"As if you aren't?"

Erin burned with shame and stared down at the floor. An image of the terrified girl Erin turned flashed through her mind. 

It had felt so right in the moment. So good. 

"Exactly," Megan said. 

The pair were standing in front of Felicia Owen's room. Megan held the door shut, her body brimming with anticipation. Erin continued torment seemed to be her favorite new game. 

"Why are we here?" Erin asked. 

She wanted to get this over with. 

"Because," Megan said. "I wanted to show you something special! Your hero has been busy!"

"My hero?" Erin asked. 

"Oh, come on. We all noticed how you followed Felicia around like a little puppy dog. It was kind of pathetic, to be honest, freshy."

That part of Erin's life now seemed like an ancient era long since passed. It was hard to believe she had been a normal human being only a few hours before. Now what was she?

337844

The thought of Felicia being turned into one of these things hurt in a dull and empty kind of way. It was an ache in the back of Erin's heart, crowded out by so much condensed trauma. 

That all changed when Megan threw open the door and gestures inside with the enthusiasm of a circus showman. Erin followed her pointing fingers and lit upon a scene she had no reference for. 

What Erin saw didn't make sense. The room was a mess of green slime and bulbous, fleshy pouches. Things Erin guessed were more worms wriggled in the slime and piled garbage. 

The smell hit her a moment later. An overwhelmingly sweet yet alien odor that matched her own warped scent. This was amplified a thousand-fold, however. 

One of the flesh bulbs began to wiggle and shake. Cracks formed along the membranous surface from which green ooze leaked. In the next moment, a bulging black head burst out of the top of the mass, reminding Erin of the chestburster from Alien. 

The head turned this way and that in the air before slithering its phallic body out of the ruined mass of flesh to join its brethren deeper in the room. 

"Eggs?" Erin said. "She laid eggs?"

"Yup! She's even more of a freak than we are. And look at all these perfect little worms. There's probably enough to turn the rest of the hallway in here."

Erin stepped back, horrified at what she saw. It wasn't human. Humans didn't lay eggs. They didn't give birth to monsters either. 

She felt so horribly unclean. Would she become like that? It had happened to Felicia, why couldn't it happen to her?

"Oh God," Erin muttered. "She laid eggs?"

"What's the matter? Does this freak you out, freshy?"

Erin backed away from Megan and the room of horrors behind her. She could feel the remnants of her own mutagenic worm stitched into the fabric of her body. It made the horror even more palpable. 

"Oh God, I need to go," Erin cried. 

And then she ran down the hall, desperately trying to escape the reality hidden in that room. She didn't know where she was going. It didn't really matter. There was no real escape. 

Erin stumbled down the brick pathway, reeling from what she had seen. 

Eggs. Felicia had laid eggs. 

The thought didn't cease to horrify Erin. Even her own inhuman nature seemed normal next to the alien mess in Felicia's room. 

A twinge between her legs made the girl cry out, reminding her of the dragon that now lurked inside of her body. It wouldn't be long now before her urges kicked back into high gear. She needed to get away. 

337845

Erin stepped hard on a patch of slick brickwork and felt her leg give out, sending her to her knees. Pain flashed like a firework explosion in Erin's knee before fading to a murmur. 

Erin sank down, feeling the cold water on the ground seep into her clothing. That's when she heard it. 

There was the rhythmic thumping sound of footsteps approaching in the distance. Erin jolted up and looked down the path in the direction she came from but saw nothing. 

"Who's there?" She called out.

There was no response. 

Was it her imagination? She swore she heard something. 

Erin stood up and made her way down the path, moving at a faster pace this time. She suddenly felt watched. 

What the hell? I'm the monster, so why do I feel so afraid?

As Erin walked, she heard the footsteps resume, moving faster this time. She whirled around and nearly screamed at what she saw. 

Three men in what looked like paramilitary gear stood about forty feet down the path. One of them pulled a radio on their shoulder close and spoke a command. The other two men pointed guns at Erin and opened fire. 

Instead the explosive clatter of gunshots, Erin heard two loud pops and followed by a whistling sound. Looking over, she saw a bright red dart planted into the soft earth next to her. 

"Close in!" The man with the radio shouted. 

Erin turned tail and sprinted down the path, her heart pounding in her chest. Just hours ago, her life had been normal and now she was being hunted like an animal. 

There was a bend in the path ahead. If only Erin could get around it fast enough, she might slip out of the men's vision. 

Erin hit the bend at a full sprint, her lungs burning. She could hear the men's voices behind her still. She dashed behind a wall and pressed her back against the moist brick. If only she could double back around once they passed her, she might get away. 

The men were close now and it wouldn't be long before they came upon her. 

Her mind raced as she tried to formulate a plan. She could feel the hot tears burning her eyes and blurring her vision as she pushed her brain to its limit. 

"Fan out," the lead man called out.

He couldn't have been more than a few feet away.

Erin's blood ran cold as she realized her time was up. 

From deep within her, a voice whispered. It was the same voice that drove her to plunge into debauchery in third floor dorm room of her classmate. The voice of the monster. 

"I can save you," it seemed to say. 

Erin pushed it away. Nothing good could come out of that voice. 

Hearing the men's shouts, Erin's panic took hold of her and she dashed out from the brick wall and began running the way she came. 

Immediately, she heard the men cry out, followed by a loud pop. A sharp pain erupted in her shoulder, followed by a spreading warmth. 

337846

Erin slumped to the ground and looked to see the men closing in on her. All the energy in her limbs died away and she could feel her consciousness slipping away. 

The voice inside spoke again. 

"I can help you."

"No!"

The man with the radio barked out a code and stepped up to Erin. 

"Looks like we've got another one, boys."

Another one?

"Get her locked up and secured for transport. Nellie wants samples from several different hosts."

Ice cold terror flooded Erin's veins. These men were going to cart her away like a zoo animal. She could feel the darkness closing in around her. It wouldn't be long now. 

"Let me help you! Please!" The voice said. 

Erin only had a few seconds left and the lead man was nearly to her. Soon, it would be hopeless. 

The man brought a gloved hand down and snatched Erin by her hair. 

"This one's even better looking than the last," he said, flashing a lecherous glance at Erin's large breasts. 

Something snapped in Erin. She could feel the voice surging through her sluggish brain like lightning. 

When she looked up at the man, her eyes were burning with unholy emerald light. The world crystallized and all her drowsiness vanished. 

Erin locked her fingers on the man's wrist and squeezed with newfound strength. She saw his terror and relished it. 

Screams filled the quiet little corner of the campus only to be silenced suddenly. 

https://instagram.com/stories/qiminlan/2430459538313080996?igshid=169dd7ghgoboi

Leah stretched out and walked over to the water's edge. Her enlarged breasts ached pleasantly after the coital romp and the cool air tingled against her skin. 

Bending down, the girl scooped up water from the river and splashed it on her face and arms, rubbing away the mud and grass that caked her body from the evening's chaos.

Looking at her reflection, Leah noticed that her face and body were unmarked, the nasty bruises and cuts from Jessie's assault wiped away as if by some unknown magic. The throbbing headache from earlier was gone as well, leaving Leah feeling wonderfully energized. The world felt warm and open for the young coed. 

Then, in the next moment her body ran cold. In the moonlit reflection of the river, Leah made out another figure looming above her. She felt something cold and sharp press into the small of her back, just barely puncturing the skin. 

"You have some explaining to do," a male voice as cold as the knife pressing into Leah's back said. 

For several seconds, Leah said nothing. For the first time since her transformation, she was truly afraid. No amount of power could save her from the cold steel at her back. 

337847

Then she explained everything to the boy. Whenever he sensed that she was holding out on him, he would push the tip of the pocketknife into her back hard enough to draw just a single drop of blood. By the end, she had several little pin pricks across her back. 

When Leah finished, she fully expected for the boy to slash her throat. Why wouldn't he? She would be a monster in his eyes, after all. 

Instead, the boy withdrew his knife and stepped backwards, giving Leah space once more. 

Now that she was free, Leah realized she was trembling. For the first time since her transformation, she was afraid. 

"Wow," the boy said. "That's a lot."

Leah prepped herself to bolt. Now that she had space, escape was possible. In his partially drained state, he would likely be a lot slower. Still, something held her back. 

"So, what are you going to do?" She asked. 

"Help you," the boy said. 

Leah gaped at the boy, utterly flabbergasted. Help her?

"Help you and your - What did you call them? Sisters?"

Leah nodded as she tried to conjure the right words. 

"Why?" She finally managed to say. 

"Because it's hot. This is a fantasy come true for me."

"So, you're going to help us because you're horny."

The boy nodded. 

[JEMMA]

"And because I don't want to die. I see the writing on the wall. You guys are going to keep spreading and keep sucking guys dry. I want to make sure I'm on your good side."

"I guess that makes sense. But what makes you so special? We've been doing just fine on our own," Leah said. 

"For now. That's because you're still an unknown quantity. Soon, however, people will catch on. Public safety, the police, maybe even the government! I don't think you guys are ready to maneuver that."

"And you are?"

"You're looking at the senator for Ward hall and the youngest ever member of the student disciplinary board. I have contacts in SGA, public safety, and the administration. I'm also an avid player of strategy games."

337848

Leah didn't know whether to be amused or embarrassed by this guy. When she had picked him up, she hadn't taken him for a mega-dork. He did, however, have a point. 

Jessie knew about her condition and had proven willing to fight her every step of the way. Now she had a companion to add to that number. God only knew how many other people had discovered the sisters' secret across campus. It was only going to get worse as their numbers increased. 

"So, what do you propose?" Leah asked. 

"You need to infiltrate systems of power on campus. You need to turn SGA members, RAs, administration, professors, public safety. Anyone in power who can use that power to cover for us."

He was awful quick to throw around "us".

"And you can help out with that?"

"Of course! From there, we can expand our reach. We'll eventually have to get off this campus."

Leah smiled. 

"All this to get your rocks off?"

"Of course! This is the hottest thing ever. All the stories and comics I've read never even came close to how hot this is."

Leah didn't want to imagine what those comics or stories contained, nor did she want to imagine what the boy did while reading them. Still, he had a point. Having someone with this kind of access, assuming he wasn't bullshitting her, would be very useful. 

337849

"You really are a little pervert," Leah said, her eyes blazing like twin emeralds. 

For a moment, the boy cowered backwards as Leah advanced on him. Then she stuck out her hand and smiled. 

"A pervert with some good points. Do we have a deal?"

The boy relaxed a little. 

"Deal," he said. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video22904795/beautiful_japanese_girl_you_should_watch

http://www.xvideos.com/video34564471/0010

"I'm close!" Emily cried out. 

The buxom redhead lay on top of the scrawny, purple haired RA, their bare pussies rubbing together. 

Megan could see the empty look in the RA's eyes, an effect of the Emily's rewiring touch. At that moment, the RA was completely at Emily's mercy: mind, body, and soul. That was boring. 

Megan laid a hand on Emily's pale, supple back and bent down to whisper in her ear. 

"Not yet!" 

Emily shook her head profusely. 

"I can't stop, it feels too good!" 

Megan sighed. She would have to do this the hard way. 

She looped her arm around Emily's neck and yanked her backwards, pulling her off the RA. 

"Wait a little bit," Megan demanded. "I want her to be aware of what's happening."

Emily moved to struggle against Megan, but soon came to her senses. Megan could feel her roommate panting like a bitch in heat and relished the sensation. 

"Fuh-fine," Emily said. 

She bent over the motionless RA and dragged an index finger down the girl's belly. Megan watched as a myriad of green lines and appeared and then disappeared on the girl's skin. Then, almost instantaneously, the girl's pretty eyes widened in shock. 

337850337851337852

The girl sat up and scanned the room, growing more disturbed with each new detail she drank in. 

"Who the fuck are you people?" She said. 

Instead of answering, Emily jumped on top of the girl and resumed her assault. She grabbed the RA's wrists and held her down as she lowered her sopping crotch to its target. Emily's belly bulged violently, showing Megan that the moment was fast approaching. 

The busty redhead threw her head back and moaned loudly, her luscious breasts jiggling from the motion. Fluids splashed out of her pussy, followed by the fat black head of a worm. 

Megan watched with mounting anticipation. She loved this part. 

However, two things happened simultaneously that overturned the carnal order of the room. 

Megan turned her head in panic as the door swung open and saw two figures gazing at her. One was Leah. The other was a boy. 

That couldn't be right. 

At the same moment, Emily screeched in pain and fell backwards. She rolled on the ground, clutching the meaty space between her shoulder and her neck. Crimson fluid trickled through her fingers. 

"She fucking bit me!"

As Emily writhed in pain, her worm slithered out of her pussy and made its way towards the purple haired RA, who now scrambled backwards, her hands covering her pussy. 

"Help!" The RA begged. "Get public safety!" 

The pair entered the room and Megan noticed that the boy's eyes were fixed on the scene in front of him. She saw deep hunger and satisfaction in the boy's eyes. 

337856337857

Had Leah somehow turned a boy rather than draining him? That didn't make any sense. 

"Leah, why did you bring your meal here?" She asked. 

"Not food," The boy said. "I am an ally!" 

"Yeah, I didn't ask you," Megan said. "Leah, what's the deal?" 

"He just said it. He volunteered to help us, and he made a good argument. Didn't you, pervert?" 

Leah winked at the boy, but he didn't seem to notice. His eyes were fixed on the naked RA, struggling in the corner. By then, the worm had made its way to the RA, coiling around her right leg like a snake. 

The RA clamped her hands over her pussy to stop the creature, but it would only be a matter of time before she slipped. Megan knew from experience that these parasites were strong and slimy and a lot smarter than anyone gave them credit for. 

Then, remarkably, the boy stepped over to the RA, seemingly in a trance. 

"Please, help me!" The RA sobbed. 

The boy smiled and said: 

"Don't worry, I'll help you." 

Megan saw the relief on the girl's face. The boy was going to play hero and all Megan's sisters were just going to let it happen. 

She took a step, ready to send the boy sprawling when Leah caught her by the shoulder. 

"Just watch," she said. 

The boy reached the RA and smiled, patting her shoulder. 

"It's okay," he said. "I'll help you."

"Thank you! Please grab it!" 

Megan couldn't believe her eyes. Was Leah just going to let this bozo help the girl? Not on her watch. 

"He's going to save her, Leah. What are we doing?" 

"Just watch," Leah repeated. 

The boy reached down and gently grasped the girl's hands. 

"I've got you," he said. 

The wide-eyed girl nodded. Her entire body shook, but she seemed so relieved to have the boy's help. 

Then, without warning, the boy locked lips with the girl and kissed her deeply. At the same moment, he wrenched the girl's hands away, clearing a path for the worm impale the girl on its bulk. 

337858

The girl let out a muffled scream as the fat, black head of the worm rammed against her slick entrance. Her arousal betrayed her as her pussy easily accommodated the parasite's bulk. 

337859337860

Megan watched in utter shock as the newcomer sealed the RA's fate. The worm pushed itself into the girl, inch-by-inch. The girl involuntarily thrust her hips as the intrusion continued. The entire moment was burned into Megan's memory as she watched. These were the moments she lived for as a member of this strange sisterhood. 

All the while, the boy pinned the RA's hands against the back wall, preventing any disruption in the girl's conversion. The RA fought, but not well. The invasion clearly strained her too much to allow for clear thinking and the boy was much stronger than her. 

After less than a minute, the tail of the worm disappeared between the RA's nether lips. The girl's fate was now in the hands of the parasite worming its way deeper and deeper into her flesh. 

The boy pulled away quickly and stepped back over to Leah's side, his eyes never leaving his victim. There was a look of pure hatred and betrayal marked on the RA's face that even gave Megan chills.

Megan filed this tidbit away for later - you never knew what might prove useful. 

337861337862

Then, as the worm reached its target, the RA screamed in agony and fell to the floor unconscious. Besides a few twitches, she was entirely motionless. 

"Jon, get her onto the bed," Leah said to the boy. 

So that's what his name was.

The boy nodded and picked up the RA. She looked so small and helpless in his arms. The boy gazed down at her with mingled curiosity and arousal. 

Emily stumbled over to Megan and whispered in her ear. 

"She was mine. He stole her!" 

Megan turned her attention to her dear roommate and smiled. Em was jealous! That too would be useful later down the road. 

Megan took Emily in her arms and pulled her in for a light kiss before whispering in the girl's ear. 

"Ease up. We'll talk later." 

Emily cocked her head to the side and shot Megan a confused look but nodded and let the subject go. 

Jon rested the RA on the bed with almost loving affection before turning back to face the girls. 

337863

"I guess I should introduce myself," he said. 

Megan saw the opening and took it. The longer she let Leah sink her claws into this guy, the less power anyone else would have. While Megan didn't know how to feel about this Jon character, he had made his bed with the sisters. There was no going back for him now. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video53297599/jav_pmv_60fps_hd_-_intense_hard_fast_pounding_

http://www.xvideos.com/video48542825/laxsex.com_-_asian_babe_with_huge_tits_in_metal_bondage

http://www.xvideos.com/video50671357/force_sex_21

http://www.xvideos.com/video18288559/japanese_brother_drugged_his_sister_at_night

https://$$$$$$$/34Uxngu?fbclid=IwAR0g3Qzn7FTwPRnFn7Ti9VxKC5anRefHX pGSE3J3GbUftWcqmuTyXP9v0_M

TBC

[JEMMA]

That impressed Megan. Whoever this guy was, he clearly had some use. Megan was quickly getting the hang of collecting useful things. 

Bounding across the room, Megan grabbed Jon and pulled him into a tight hug. She gazed up at him with big, watery brown eyes, making sure to squeeze her boobs against his chest so bulged obscenely at him. 

"Wow! That was so impressive, um, Jon is it?" 

Jon nodded, struggling to maintain eye contact. 

"It is so cool that you've decided to help us, Jon!" She continued. "You're like, my hero!" 

Megan then kissed Jon several times on the cheek. 

"Enough," Leah said. "You're acting like a bimbo." 

"Fine," Megan responded. 

She stepped away from Jon, doing her best to show him every inch of her curves as she did so. Drink it in, lover boy. 

There was a knock at the door. Leah walked up and peered into the peephole before opening the door. In walked Lindsay followed by a gorgeous girl with disheveled brown hair that formed a tangled halo around her head. Megan barely recognized the girl as the one from the hallway. 

338027

Before, the girl had been as plain as plain could be. Thick glasses, a thin and colorless face, and little in the way of curves. Boy had that changed. Susie looked like she was about to rip through what remained of her clothes. 

Lindsay drank in the scene of the room and grew increasingly confused. She pointed at Jon. 

"What's the deal?" 

"He's an ally!" Megan chimed. 

"What?" 

Leah closed the door behind. 

"He wanted to help us, and he has some good ideas. We'll explain everything soon enough. Who's she?" 

Leah pointed at the voluptuous brunette next to Lindsay. 

The girl looked like she had been drugged. She gazed out at the world with dull, unfocused eyes and a sleepy smile. Had the worm fried the girl's brain? 

"You really have been gone awhile," Lindsay said. "She's just my little consolation prize." 

"Lindsay wanted this angry little redhead. She's been going on about her for the past day!" 

"Shut it," Lindsay said. "That's the other thing. A bunch more people know about us. We haven't exactly been subtle."

"Well that's why he's here," Leah said, pointing to Jon. 

"Interesting," Lindsay said. 

Susie wandered around the room before planting herself on the bed opposite to the unconscious RA. Her eyes were now fixed on Jon. 

The baby bird is hungry, Megan thought. 

Leah began explaining the plan to the other girls while Jon, filled in the little details.

The plan wasn't half bad. Hell, the idea of turning a professor made Megan very wet. Still, she found herself distracted by Susie's luscious body numerous times during Leah's little speech. Every inch of the girl looked yummy and ready to be licked and touched. 

Megan tried to listen idly. She followed the logic well enough. One of these days, the cops would start sniffing around looking for why kids kept dying on campus. Being careful was a sensible enough decision. 

What itched in Megan's crawl, however, was the way Leah presented it. An order. She was their leader and they were her followers. All the while, the girl's brand-new right-hand man stood behind her. 

Who died and made the bitch queen? She was the first, so what? It had been Megan who had done all the planning and work in the last few days. 

Megan didn't like this turn at all. She had earned her dominance and now it was being snatched away from her. 

Looking over to Emily, Megan smiled. 

The buxom redhead rested like a kitty cat on the bed with the passed-out RA. Every few seconds, Emily glanced over at the purple haired girl and licked her lips. 

Kitty wanted to play with her new toy. 

Jon had taken away Emily's first opportunity to turn a girl. Megan was impressed with how ballsy the guy was, but she also knew it filled Emily with rage. She could sense it wafting off the girl. 

Good. That would be useful too. 

Leah finished her speech with an "are we understood?" 

Pompous bitch. 

"I am on board one thousand percent," Megan said. 

She stepped up to Jon, pressing her swelling bosom against his chest and running her index finger down his cheek. 

"You're full of so many good ideas, aren't you, big boy?" She said, flashing him a predatory smile. 

Leah pushed Megan away from him. 

"Easy there, Meg." 

"What? I just want to praise our newest volunteer. He's quite incredible! Muscular too!" 

Megan pinched Jon's bicep and blew him a kiss. She could see by the look in his eyes that he was entranced. Like a kid in a candy store, Jon seemed to be feasting on all the womanly curves on display in the room - Megan's especially. 

This was also good. 

Lindsay hopped off the opposite bed and regarded Jon and Leah carefully before nodding her head. 

"I'm with you guys. We've been sloppy so far. I like turning girls, but I'm not becoming some kind of government experiment or prisoner for it." 

"Don't worry," Jon said hastily. "There will be plenty of opportunities to turn other girls. More, if anything." 

"Good." 

Susie let out a loud groan and stretched her arms into the air. Her mousy brown hair was in a tangled mess that billowed around her head, giving her a lazy, casual beauty. 

Megan drank in the girl's curves and felt weak in the knees. 

Although not quite as busty as Emily, Susie's breasts looked larger on her narrow frame. They were perfectly round and seemed to take up the girl's entire chest. Her formerly unremarkable face had taken on a startling beauty with plump, cherry red lips and bright eyes that glowed with a faint green light - the clearest indication that she was now one of them. 

"Wha-what are we talking about? Who are you people again?" 

Megan bounded over and kissed the girl deeply on her lips, cupping her large breasts as she did so. The girl let out a loud, husky groan as Megan fondled her. 

[JEMMA]

It was important to properly imprint the babies, Megan figured. 

"We're your new sisters," she said. 

"Uh, sisters? I feel weird." 

Susie looked down and her eyes widened comically. She took her breasts in her hands and gasped. 

"And where did these come from?" 

Megan couldn't help but giggle. The reaction was perfectly understandable. Only an hour earlier, the girl had been barely capable of filling an a-cup. Her old bra was scattered on the floor and splattered with slime, forever useless now. 

"Don't worry about a thing, Love," Megan said, going in to kiss the girl once more. "We'll explain everything." 

Megan turned back towards Leah, satisfied that the new convert would be pliable enough in her hands.

"Are you done?" Leah asked. 

"Not at all," Megan said. "But the only thing that matter is that I'm on board." 

Megan didn't like Leah's arrogance one bit, but she would bear with it. Even now, there were so many opportunities blossoming around her. 

"So, who's our first target?" Lindsay asked. 

"Administration," Jon said. "They have several secretaries that'll be to your guys' liking. Turning them will give us access to a bunch of things regarding funding, student accounts, and so on." 

"Sounds fun!" Megan said. "When do we start?" 

Jon and Leah looked at each other and smiled. Megan didn't like how easily they worked together. She could arouse Jon all day long, but he trusted Leah. 

"We move in first thing in the morning tomorrow," Leah said. 

https://rb.gy/4ldrvw?fbclid=IwAR17c0h47YVvxXLQpVSba4ipfUuOzGvYoI T-af8rmuovzNnoog5wvnhZzZg

Eliza, paced about the room, steadily losing her mind. Meanwhile, Haley and Penny sat with their phones glued to their ears. Jessie watched it all as if it were happening on a television screen. It was all distant from her. 

"Why are they taking so long? She was just going to the bathroom," Eliza said. 

Jessie waited for the others to speak, but they were both wrapped up in their respective phone calls. After several awkward, disjointed seconds, Jessie realized the redhead was waiting for her to answer. 

"I don't know, the Asian chick seemed pretty messed up. She did attack us after all."

"Her name is Melissa," Eliza snapped in response. 

Jessie sank down on the bed and turned away from Eliza.

"Cool," She said. 

Jessie could feel the girl stewing with rage, just out of sight. It made her feel giddy in her sleep deprivation. 

Haley got off the phone first. 

"Police were a bust," she said. 

"Well you didn't exactly give them much detail," Jessie said. 

"What am I supposed to say? Hello 911, what is my emergency? Oh, you know, alien worms are possessing girls through their wawahas."

This sent Jessie into a fit of laughter. Her whole body shook as she giggled and rolled around on the bed.

Eliza wasn't so pleased. 

"You basically didn't tell them anything. You just said there was an outbreak on campus and that you had information. They probably thought you were playing a prank."

"Then you try!" 

Penny held up her finger to shush them and then spoke into her phone. 

"Yes, hi, my name is Penelope Atw—oh sorry. Oh wait, no. I have a very important message about Bailey College and—hepatitis? No that's not—oh, you hung up on me."

She turned to the other girls and shrugged. 

"Apparently the CDC thinks there's a hepatitis outbreak on our campus."

"What?" Haley asked. 

"Yeah, that's what they told me. They hung up right afterwards."

"They're lying to us," Eliza said. 

"You never know," Jessie said. "At the rate kids fuck on this campus, they might be telling the truth."

"Shut up. I'm going to find Bethany and Melissa. They've been gone too long."

Eliza ripped open the door and stepped into the hallway. Haley chased after her, but before she could catch up, Eliza had slammed the door in her face.

"What are we supposed to do now?" Haley asked, turning to the other two. 

She was met with silence. 

https://t.co/yMCv2HDdxW?amp=1&fbclid=IwAR3QOKHTTPwc0hwACeMXFtI0iQFUJDGuhsrkk3QU3 Jtp8yFKddh8iXj9xoM

Melissa sat on the toilet, one hand wiping away her tears while the other was shoved between her legs. Her whole body burned and even the slightest breeze or jostle sent waves of tingling pleasure radiating across her skin. 

The image of Erin Stevens was burned into Melissa's brain as she sat and collected self-pity like drops of rain. The image of her staring daggers into Melissa as they stood in that hallway. 

It was her fault. Erin was one of them now. A freak. All because of her. 

The girl gasped as the muscles of her vagina contracted, sending her into a potent orgasm. 

There was something wrong. Every time Melissa thought of Erin's fate and that sickly creature that brought it, she trembled with lust. 

How easy would it be for the same type of creature to find Melissa? She could almost feel it sliding between her folds and taking her as quivered on the toilet sweet. 

"Why do I want that?" She whimpered. "It's so wrong."

There was a commotion outside the bathroom, followed by a loud knock on the door. 

"Melissa, come on. It's been twenty minutes already," Eliza boomed. 

Melissa panicked and bolted upright, feeling a sickly trickle of her own fluids run down the inside of her thigh. There was a dirtiness to her that seemed to cover every inch of her body. How could she face her friends like this? 

She pulled up her pants and opened the stall door. She made to the door and felt her courage falter. Bethany with her sweet and caring face was one thing. Eliza in full fury was another. 

"Come on, Mel!" Eliza cried out. 

"Give her some space, why don't you?" Bethany responded. 

Melissa's hand trembled on the door handle. They were arguing over her. All she could do was cause more trouble. 

"Melissa, your friends are worried about you!" Eliza bellowed, ignoring Bethany completely. 

Without thinking, Melissa opened the door and stared at her friends. That's when she broke. 

Melissa knew it was Bethany and Eliza standing in front of her, but all she saw was Erin's face superimposed over both. The pleading, horrified eyes as those freaks violated her. The complete powerless Melissa felt. 

"I can't do this," she said simply. 

Then she was running down the hall. She could hear the clatter of footsteps behind her and knew she couldn't run for long, but she had to get away. She was just going to bring them misery. 

https://t.co/D7x3Kubxcc?amp=1&fbclid=IwAR3iDv9hy-JJlrDFFzjo7yay3PAfzJb6RAtd9Xw0YAFmbLJRBoR5fEzlNsQ

Eliza burst into the room and grabbed Haley by the wrist. 

"It's Melissa, we need your help!" 

"What's wrong?" Haley asked. 

"No time!" 

Eliza dashed back down the hall and Haley followed. Jessie and Penny were left in awkward silence. 

"Should we help?" Penny asked. 

Jessie stood up and grabbed her practice sword, feeling a chill run through her.

"Probably."

They bustled down the hall, hearing cries and commotion in the distance. As she went, Jessie could feel her body tightening like a spring wound to its limit. Already uneasy from being surrounded by strangers and worn down by days without sleep, she didn't know how much more she could take. 

Following the noise, Jessie stepped into a stairwell and found Bethany, Haley, and Eliza all struggling to pin their friend on the ground. 

"Get off of me!" Melissa screamed. "Get off. It's my fault. Get away from me!"

"Jesus," Jessie muttered. 

"What's the matter with her?" Penny asked. 

"How the hell should I know?"

Bethany looked up at the pair first and pointed to Melissa's legs. 

"Grab them!"

This was no easy task as Melissa kicked this way and that. Jessie took one solid blow directly to her cheek before managing to get her hands around the girl's ankle. Even then, keeping a hold on her was like wrestling a snake. 

Penny wasn't faring any better. She had several red marks on her face from Melissa's kicks. 

"Melissa, stop it!" Bethany shouted. 

"Keep it down," Haley said. "We don't need an RA coming by."

"Well what the hell am I supposed to do?"

Haley didn't have an answer.

It was Eliza that finally brought things to a head. Out of nowhere, she let go of Melissa's right arm and slapped the girl on the face as hard as she could. The sound echoed through the stairwell. 

"What is wrong with you? Why are you fighting us? You're putting all of us in danger!"

Melissa went stiff. Her eyes filled with tears and a mewling sound escaped her quivering lips. 

"It's my fault," she said softly. 

"What is your fault?" Eliza demanded. 

"I got her turned. It was my fault she got turned."

"Who?"

"My friend. She tried to save me and they-they-oh god."

Melissa began to bawl. She sank into a puddle between the girls, all the fight gone from her body. 

Jessie watched the girl tremble on the ground and felt something ignite within her. She thought of the night Leah went missing. 

Something had happened to Leah in the darkness and Jessie hadn't been by her side. 

Now Jessie's best friend was a monster and here she was, useless. 

She moved forward and rested her hand on Melissa's shoulder. 

"Hey," She said. 

The girl looked up at her, tears and snot streaming down her nose. Jessie saw panic and horror and something else she couldn't quite trace marked in the girl's features.

"Don't look at me," Melissa said. "I'm just going to do the same thing to all of you."

"I know the feeling," Jessie said. 

"No, you don't. I failed. I couldn't protect— "

"I failed too. Multiple times. Running away didn't solve anything."

Melissa looked at Jessie carefully. Her tears were still gushing, but she seemed calmer. 

"Trust me," Jessie continued. "We're not better off with you out there. We need you. We need as many people as we can get."

Uncertainty flickered in Melissa's eyes mingled with something Jessie couldn't quite nail down. It was a strange look that passed over the girl's eyes and she drank Jessie in. Almost a hunger. It made Jessie's skin crawl, but she tried to dismiss it. The look faded quickly, and Melissa seemed to brighten. 

"Maybe you're right," she said. 

Jessie smirked.

"Of course, I'm right!"

Melissa let out a small, choked laugh and nodded her head. 

"You aren't going to try and run this time?" Haley asked.

Melissa shook her head. 

"No. No, I'll stay."

"Good," Jessie said. "Now let's go back and figure out how to deal with this shit."

https://bnc.lt/a/852604408595239673?fbclid=IwAR3MYaFBlWWXyphpWUcHrL 8giTipqzhZca24N07-4sCLzAfwQGr49Rx2i6k

They all sat in the room in silence, staring at each other. Melissa's tears were dry, but she still trembled a little. 

Jessie could feel the mounting weight on her. She knew she was supposed to say something, but nothing came to mind. 

"Maybe we can just leave?" She said finally. "It seems like the best idea."

"That's it? That's the best thing you can come up with?" Eliza asked.

"Yup."

"Where would we go?"

"I don't know, home? Don't you have parents?"

"Yeah well my parents aren't letting me come home unless this school is wiped off the map."

"Lucky you," Jessie said. 

Bethany interjected.

"Let's say leaving is an option. That still leaves so many people on campus vulnerable. We have to do something, right?"

"Do we?" Jessie asked. "I tried to fight these things and I barely escaped. This is way beyond us. Let the government handle it."

"But we tried calling the police," Haley said. "And the friggin CDC!"

"Eventually they'll catch on. If we stay, we're just putting our own lives in danger."

Melissa shook her head rapidly. Her hair covered her entire face, making her look like a little, hyperactive puppy. 

"They're getting better at turning others. They're strategizing. Pretty soon they're going to be off campus."

"That just means we should get as far away as possible," Jessie said.

"I think we should at least try something to help," Bethany said. 

Haley and Eliza shook their heads in agreement. 

"We're digging our own graves," Jessie said. "It's not like we have that many options to stop these freaks anyways."

Melissa looked up and into Jessie's eyes. For a moment, Jessie saw the same hunger she had watched flicker through the girl's consciousness earlier. Again, she shivered. 

"There's one option," Melissa said. "When my friend, the one that was turned, and I went back with our bio TA, we found something."

Melissa recounted the story about the eggs. All the while, horror rose like vomit in Jessie's throat. 

In a flash, she could see the memory as clear as day. The fat, diseased looking mass of flesh crawling inside of Felicia. Her pleading, desperate eyes as Jessie watched on helplessly. 

Jessie knew nothing good came out of that night, but to think that Felicia had turned into something so inhuman curdled her blood. That was her fault. 

Melissa finished up her story.

"Finally," She said. "Molly, my bio TA, took the eggs to Professor Pierce. I don't know if they've hatched or not. I don't really know what'll come out of them either, but it's a lead."

"So, what do we do?" Haley asked. "It's sounds like Pierce already has the eggs."

"She has the eggs, but nothing else. She doesn't know about the girls as far as I know."

"So, we go and tell her. That way she has all the resources she needs to figure this thing out," Haley said. 

"Yeah," Melissa said. 

The memory of Felicia pushed Jessie over the edge.

"Fine," She said. "But I still think we should get the fuck outta Dodge after we tell her."

"Well you're free to leave at any time," Eliza sneered.

"Yeah, I know bitch," Jessie muttered. 

Bethany frowned and stood up, intentionally placing herself in between the bickering pair. 

"So, do we have a plan?"

"Yeah," Jessie said. "I'll stay for one more day." 

Deep down, however, Jessie felt a sinking sensation right in her gut. Something told her she wasn't going anywhere anytime soon. 

https://bnc.lt/a/852387205841179269?fbclid=IwAR35ixOZEdksN_a4vzVXLR ZRi6onk62WP7TPNRCuaFrleIHtm2TKCn1b3Es

When she came to, Erin noticed two things. 

The first was the sound of commanding voices in the distance. The second was the furious twitch in her belly. 

Sitting up, Erin noticed the shriveled corpses of the men around her and stifled a scream with the palm of her hand. 

https://bnc.lt/a/851694922292547831?fbclid=IwAR2rGKiSioCoAwWDyiQ4YO Ef_Bkv8vDWW_yJRzag8FZFZ4G721s0-ZwHD5U

https://$$$$$$$/363lh3P?fbclid=IwAR0voAdCl6qkm93sZfZ-PQaRr_QPwWGlRSlxvn16tkiy_t5wrmEkCzZa--M


https://$$$$$$$/2HWEjRk?fbclid=IwAR28xHlTXC1vfuJwXEeSW94qsvceo51SR AwteOc5ws0_0f40KgSGl6omzLs


https://$$$$$$$/381SX4G?fbclid=IwAR34IuBBU9q7XHjCKrOUo5q-P9Tr_JVYbAjuTRxRTz1QPDgVQCRxaF0CzJY

TBC

[sabotouch]

Fantastic story here. Strong support!

[JEMMA]

She had killed all three of them. No, not just killed. She had decimated them. All that remained were a trio of withered remains sapped of all life and vigor. 

339455339456339458

"We did that," the voice within murmured. 

The radio on the nearest corpse crackled to life suddenly. 

"Geo Team 2, we're closing in on your presence. Please confirm." 

The voices in the distance were getting louder. 

"Why did you kill them?" Erin asked out loud. 

"We killed them," The voice answered. 

"Geo Team 2, confirm!" The female voice in the radio barked. 

Erin stumbled to her feet and began to run. There would be time later for shame. Now was the time for fear. Behind her, the team closed in. 

339459

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Fbnc.lt%2Fa%2Fkey_live_lkT27CE r7BaRKxResM1bHjeduukuxoal%3Ffbclid%3DIwAR0xWMZhDpB qE22z-UEGHjgqNS5ysp-qESIUgUZs15Orhh2svYsUwqcAhao&h=AT1xGRTK0kAJF5ahB7MNcehiGmyVEasr9BT9n_AfdAyB_Clv 9hRA-oewh0uL-bwYmGUJu-jUSdtuS0qPkYj1hOTnC3sF6BOstKJEx4lZ3iQ1ctvq2VRT24Hm ai233tQDnwxoem3kURsTydZkOYBdOyPrBm1_tRKlnrHJ

"Remember," Bethany said. "We all stay together as a group. We all confirm the details about the girls to Professor Pierce. After that, everyone can go their separate ways or not." 

The rest of the gang nodded in agreement. 

It was seven in the morning and the light shone brightly across campus without a single cloud in the sky. It was a lovely break from the constant rain. 

A cool breeze blew through the air, making Jessie feel calm and invigorated. For the first time in days, she slept well the night before. She still felt apprehensive knowing what lurked on campus, but overall, she felt optimistic. 

"This should be pretty easy," Eliza said. "Fingers crossed." 

They began walking in the direction the natural sciences building and had made it a few feet when Penny stopped in her tracks, turning as white as a sheet. 

"Oh no," she said. 

"What?" Eliza responded. "What is it?" 

"Oh God, oh God, oh God." 

Eliza stepped up to the girl and shook her by the shoulder. 

"Out with it!" 

"Sweet Wormengarde!" Penny cried. 

"What the fuck are you talking about?" 

Bethany walked over to the pair and rubbed Penny's arm gently. 

"Is everything okay?" She asked. 

Penny had turned bright red, making her look like a round, overripe cherry. She was rapidly working herself into a panic attack. 

339460

"We can't go to Pierce. Sweet Wormengarde, Eliza. Cece! She's got one of those things in her aquarium!" 

Eliza turned pale as the memory dawned on her. 

"Oh fuck, you're right."

Jessie joined the group, feeling her momentary peace rapidly vanishing. The same hopelessness as the night prior crept over the horizon like storm clouds. 

"Who is Sweet Wormengarde?" She asked. 

339461

"It's a worm. It was in my room. It attacked me but we captured it. My hallmate, she has it in her aquarium." 

"If it hasn't turned her already," Eliza added. 

"We need to warn Cece!" Penny said. 

"Okay, fine," Bethany said. "We can just stop there first." 

It was Melissa who stepped up this time. 

"I don't think we have time," she said. "The more I think about it, the more worried I get. Those eggs must be hatched by now. What if they've gotten loose? That's three possible girls turned." 

"So much for staying together," Haley said. 

The thought of splitting up made Jessie's heart sink, but she couldn't see any other option. It would be so much easier to run, but every time she thought about doing so, Felicia's pleading eyes stared daggers into her from her imagination. Who was she kidding? 

339462339463

"I'll go with them to the dorm room. I'm used to dealing with this shit in close quarters," Jessie said, holding up her practice sword. 

"We really shouldn't split up," Bethany said. "I don't like it one bit." 

"Same, but we don't have any time. Just keep in touch and we'll try to meet up around lunch time." 

"Fine," Bethany said. "For the love of God, try to stay human." 

"We'll try," Jessie said with a snort. 

"There is no try, only do or do not," Penny muttered. 

Eliza punched her in the arm. 

"A Star Wars quote? Jesus." 

Haley looked at Jessie with a grave expression. 

"I hope we aren't making a huge mistake." 

Jessie smiled. 

"We probably are, but hey, you've gotta make the best with what you've got. Remember, stay in contact, stay together, meet at the dining hall around eleven. Sound good?" 

"Sounds good," Haley said, trying her best to force a smile. 

With that, the group split up. A sense of doom hovered over them all. 

339464

https://$$$$$$$/3mNpGyC?fbclid=IwAR3nV8BDfgEKt38u2ephq2y_0tORWC1Zh bh0gkiBX_i3fTmK0J9yY7cGGMc

The sound was dull and constant. It crept over Cece's consciousness as she slowly awoke. 

The room was dark, but Cece could see sunlight peeking out from around her blackout curtains. Looking down at her phone, she noticed that it was five past seven. Her first class was at seven thirty. 

"Ugh, overslept," She said. 

Then she noticed it again. 

The sound.

It was a dull tapping sound. Looking in its direction, Cece saw her aquarium and remembered the odd new pet she had adopted the night earlier. 

There she was - Sweet Wormengarde.

339465

The creature was knocking its bulbous head hard against the glass of the aquarium. 

"Hey! Stop that, wormy!" 

The girl jumped out of bed and stepped closer to the aquarium to get a better look. She was shocked as she noticed that the worm had seemingly grown several inches in length and width overnight. It was now nearly eighteen inches in length and almost as thick as her fist at its thickest point. 

"Jeez, girl. How did you pack on that much muscle in one night?" 

Remembering the fish food from the night earlier, Cece grabbed the bottle and overturned it through a hole in the aquarium cover. 

"That's all I've got. Let's see how much bigger you get from that!" she said. 

Then Cece threw on some clothes, grabbed her backpack, and dashed out the door. Back in the room, the worm ate piece after piece of the fish food, its appetite only growing with every new chunk of nutrients. Minute by minute, its bulk began to grow.

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2F$$$$$$$%2F3kvom2y%3Ffbclid%3 DIwAR0gap5kKVrlSPgZ5uN5V9WhoyQzAdepjmsxDLM_bt_v07B hU-xwczJ6ZMs&h=AT27w_zGedv2ePgGVqeouW9NLtdRvN4KK4xGpbZzhSAZWINp Kthl7csyaQCSnSEHOagjhNtR3pAGTxhdnGBOUzDS8NwPRxlsBv aGBHYC9Jxpn82lN9fEFOSYyhQcwirn2wHPKWbWyXnd1UL

TBC

[TukTukCha]

Very nice share TS, support support!!

[Balestier]

You could write a book :p

[JEMMA]

No more, please!"

Tears streamed down the secretary's rosy cheeks. Spittle dribbled from her plump red lips. 

She was a pretty little thing with a tight body and golden blonde hair put up in a conservative bun. There was an engagement ring on her left ring finger with a diamond much too big for a secretary's salary. Lindsay wondered what kind of big-wig the woman had managed to snag. 

339628

Whoever it was, he was about to lose his sweet fiancee. Lindsay cupped the woman's cheek and forced her into a tight kiss. As she did so, the infected woman channeled her newfound power into her lips, sending pure arousal into the secretary. 

It had been two days since Lindsay Maycomb had been infected by the strange form of parasite that was now spreading like wildfire across the campus of Bailey College. Those two days had been the most bizarre yet thrilling days of Lindsay's life. 

Lindsay remembered how the slimy, hot bulk of her parasite pried open her folds and slithered into her womanhood. The invasion had been terrifying at the time, but as she thought back on it now, Lindsay desperately wished she could go back and live through it all over again.

339629

Instead, she would have to settle for the second-best thing: giving a worm to another. Lindsay felt the cute secretary wiggle under her touch, the woman's body giving in to the pleasure wrought by Lindsay's ability while she fought to stay conscious. This one was going to be fun to turn. 

A tap on Lindsay's shoulder broke her out of her revelry. She turned and looked, seeing Leah Bardot nod her head. Leah Bardot was patient zero for the infection ravaging Bailey College's female population. A beautiful brunette whose appearance and body had only been enhanced by the worm infesting her pussy, Leah was the infected' ringleader. She was also the woman responsible for Lindsay's own infection. 

"We don't have much time, Lindsay. Turn her already." 

Lindsay sighed. She could play with the pretty blonde secretary for hours before turning her. But time was of the essence and Leah had other targets she wanted to hit that day. 

"Ugh, fine," Lindsay said. 

Lindsay gave the secretary one final kiss, tender and sweet, and then whispered in the woman's ear. 

"This is going to make you so fucking hot." 

The secretary whimpered and began struggling against the pair of infected college girls, but it was hopeless. Between Leah and Lindsay, they had more than enough strength to overpower the secretary. Besides, the poor woman was much too weak from the combined ministrations of the two infected girls. 

339630

Lindsay reached down and unzipped the backpack at her feet. Peering into the shadowy main pocket, she could see the movement of glistening bodies. The backpack was filled with parasites. Seeing the worms squirm in the backpack caused Lindsay to feel a sudden emptiness in her core. 

Remembering gestating a worm in her own body sent a shiver of deep longing through Lindsay's soul. The first time she carried a worm inside her belly was shortly after her turning. It had been two days since Lindsay pinned down a bookish redhead named Emily Bloom and used her parasite to turn the girl into a sex goddess. 

The thought made Lindsay's pussy slick with pleasure. 

"It's so much more fun to turn a girl when you grow the worm yourself," Lindsay said idly. 

"Just turn her already," Leah responded. 

It was then that the secretary spoke up. 

"I'll pay you anything. My husband is in finance. Just let me go!" 

"Oh yeah?" Lindsay said. She reached into the backpack and felt around for the thickest worm she could find. She grabbed it by the bulbous head and felt its body coil around her forearm like a snake. "Do you love your husband, honey?" 

339631

"Of course!" The woman squeaked. "And he would do anything to keep me safe. We have money. We have connections. We have--" the woman trailed off as she caught sight of the creature Lindsay was pulling out of the backpack. 

The parasites responsible for the corruption of girls like Lindsay Maycomb and Leah Bardot were around six inches long. They had smooth, tubular bodies with bulging, mushroom-like heads. Each worm was dark green - almost black and covered in a layer of bright, bio-luminescent slime. 

339632

"What the hell is that?" The secretary cried. 

Her voice was thick with disgust. 

Lindsay held the parasitic worm up to the light and admired its form. What a powerful and unique creature. Locked within the body of each worm was the ability to completely remake a woman. The makings of a sex goddess we're locked in this slimy tube of flesh, just waiting to be released on a helpless, unwitting subject. 

Turning towards the pretty blonde secretary, Lindsay smiled brightly. She could feel the worm growing excited on her forearm. It could sense the untouched female body, ready for bonding. 

"To answer your question," Lindsay said, standing up and creeping closer to the secretary. "This is your new best friend."

339633

"What? What does that mean?"

Leah cupped her hand over the secretary's mouth and motioned for Lindsay to stick the worm in. 

"No more questions," Leah said. "We're running out of time."

"Megan's right, you really are no fun," Lindsay said.

She lunged forward and reached under the secretary's pleated skirt. She fished around, savoring the supple flesh of the woman's thighs. Then Lindsay touched the woman's panties; without hesitation, Lindsay snatched the garment with her fingers and ripped it away, exposing the woman's slick pussy. 

"No, stop! You can't touch there."

Lindsay grinned and brought her face close to the secretary's. 

"Are you going to stop me?"

To hammer her point home, Lindsay slid her index finger back and forth along the secretary's pussy. As she did so, she focused on channeling her metal energy through the tip of her finger into the woman's soft flesh.

339637

Lindsay's infection had given her many things: a gorgeous and strong body, full breasts, and a new, electric confidence. It had also given her something else: a special power. Simply by focusing her mind, she was capable of channeling energy through her body into the bodies of others. That energy drove men and women alike insane with lust.

Now, Lindsay Maycomb was taking full advantage of her power to drive the secretary insane. 

The secretary tossed her head back, her dainty little mouth forming a soundless 'oh' as unnatural pleasure radiated up her body. Seeing the opportunity, Lindsay shoved her entire index finger in the woman's sex. As she did so, Lindsay ramped up the energy in her finger, filling the secretary with her strange power. 

The woman screamed and her legs nearly gave out. Had it not been for Leah's support, she would have collapsed on the ground in a puddle of her own lust. 

"Stop playing around!" Leah said. "Turn her or give that worm to me!"

339638

Lindsay rolled her eyes. Leah seemed dead set on removing every bit of fun from the process of turning another woman. What was the point if not enjoyment? Whatever, there would be plenty of time for fun later. 

The secretary sputtered out a few final protests, drool leaking from both edges of her mouth. The girl was a complete mess. 

"N-n-nuh more. Can't take it."

"Sorry," Lindsay said. "That's not an option."

She brought her arm holding the worm up underneath the woman's skirt, positioning the creature's head directly between her legs. The worm clearly smelled the secretary's pussy juices and reacted like a striking cobra. The bulbous head of the monstrosity slammed against the secretary's lubricated vagina, pushing past her folds with a lovely squelching sound. 

339639

The secretary began to buck and flail wildly, jerking herself free of Leah's grasp, but it was too late. Even as the woman fumbled at her crotch, the slimy invader moved deeper. Its entire head was inside the woman's pussy, and it was gaining ground quickly. The secretary clawed at it, her fingers sliding off its mucus covered bulk harmlessly. Within thirty seconds, the last of the creature slipped between the secretary's folds, forever becoming a part of her. 

The secretary slumped to her hands and knees and cried futilely before her entire body stiffened and she collapsed in a fetal position. The worm had reached her womb. Lindsay remembered how her own worm had forced its fat bulk past her cervix and meshed it flesh with hers. There would be no rescuing the secretary from her fate now. 

"Here, help me put her in the stall," Leah said. 

Lindsay took one side of the secretary and Leah took another. It was not hard moving such a small woman. Besides, Lindsay felt stronger than ever.

[JEMMA]

They plopped the woman on the toilet and closed the bathroom stall. Then they slipped out of the one-person bathroom and left the building through a side exit.

Ten minutes later, both women were enjoying the cool morning breeze while walking down the path. 

"Remember, we need you at five thirty," Leah said. "Until then, try to stay out of trouble."

"Five thirty, Montrose Hall, right?"

Leah nodded. 

"Cool. Until then, I might just sleep."

"Oh?" Leah raised an eyebrow. "You don't look tired."

Truth be told, Lindsay was brimming with energy, but she wanted space. She understood the reason for the sisterhood's new marching orders but executing them was getting stifling. She wanted to stretch her legs and have a little fun. 

339640

"It was a late night. Besides, I haven't been back to my room in a while. I wonder if my roommate is dumb enough to come back after last night."

"Probably not. That's another thing: keep a lookout for those girls. Especially— "

Lindsay cut off Leah with a wave of her hand.

"Your roommate? Yeah, we all know you have your sights set on her."

Leah scrunched up her face and let out an angry little grunt. 

"I'll keep an eye out," Lindsay said. "But what do I do if I see them?"

"Just let me know, don't do anything else. And try not to get caught by them. Trust me, it's not fun."

Lindsay chuckled, much to Leah's annoyance, and walked away towards her dormitory. Apparently, Leah's dear roommate and former best friend had given her quite the beating the night before. Of course, Leah didn't have a single mark on her body, so it might have all been bullshit. Still, it was funny if true.

339641

The transformed woman walked off, brimming with energy. She felt like she could conquer the world, one lovely, unturned woman at a time. 

http://www.pornbest.org/zh/47527792

Professor Vanessa Pierce reached classroom 5A and found Molly Dubois sitting patiently at one of the desks. Molly looked up and smiled nervously at Vanessa.

"What are you doing here," Vanessa asked.

Molly shrugged. 

"I had a feeling I should be here."

The girl motioned towards the door to the bio lab behind her. Vanessa looked over at the dark, cramped lab and felt a slight shiver. 

339642339646339647

"You should be at class," Vanessa answered. "But it's good to have you here."

Vanessa walked over the lab door and unlocked it. She took a deep breath and opened the door. Immediately, she caught a whiff of something cloyingly sweet. It made her head spin from just one sniff. 

"What is that smell?" Molly asked, huddling in close behind Vanessa. 

"Well, there's only one thing it can be."

Vanessa stepped into the room and threw on the lights. Immediately, the small lab was bathed in a sterile fluorescent glow. She scanned the room and felt her blood run cold.

The night before, Professor Vanessa Pierce has taken three mysterious eggs given to her by Molly Dubois and Hunter Miller and placed them in a small terrarium. That terrarium now lay empty, its glass walls smeared with green mucus. 

"They hatched," Molly said in a hushed voice.

"Watch your step, they're probably hiding in the lab somewhere."

"What are they?"

"How should I know? You're the one that gave those eggs to me!"

The pair took opposite sides of the lab and began looking frantically for the hatched — whatever the hell these things were. Vanessa kept her eyes fixed on the ground and that is when she noticed the slime. It was the same color as the stuff on the terrarium, but it was fresher. It coated the floor in several crisscrossing trails.

Vanessa knelt, carefully pulled a pen out of her pocket and began to swab it in the unknown slime. At the very least, she could get a sample to inspect later. 

As she did this, Vanessa heard a wet, slithering noise. It sounded like something moving towards her, and fast. She turned around just in time to see a dark green creature shaped like a big slug approach her. 

"What the hell?" Vanessa said. 

The creature slithered towards Vanessa with surprising speed and grace. Within seconds, it crawled from its hiding place under one of the desks to Vanessa's foot, where it stopped. It then raised its bulbous head as if to sniff the air and pointed itself at Vanessa's face. 

339648

There was a loud bang from across the room followed by Molly crying out. 

"Fuck! It's on me! Professor, can you give me a hand?"

At that moment, the slug in front of Vanessa pounced. It shot forward and coiled around her leg. Its body was warm and slick.

"I'm a little busy," Vanessa called out. 

She reached down and tried to bat the slug away, backhanding its bulbous head. The creature recoiled from the blow but held on to Vanessa's leg. In the next moment, it redoubled its effort, slinking up the Professor's pale and shapely thigh. It moved quickly, pointing its bulging head under the hem of her skirt. 

"Oh, you can't be serious," Vanessa said. 

"Professor!" Molly cried. "There's two of them. They're crawling on me!"

Vanessa ignored her student and grabbed the slug with both hands, squeezing it as hard as she could. She could feel powerful muscles working underneath the slimy surface of the creature. Even with her crushing grip, the creature was squirming its way free. 

339649339650

Meanwhile, Molly was clearly losing her battle.

"Vanessa! I need help, it's—it's—shit!" 

Just as Vanessa's slug burst free from her grip, the door to the lab flew open and three girls rushed in. A tall, blonde girl barked an order at her two friends and then rushed over to Professor Pierce. 

The girl snatched up the slug as it began to slip under Vanessa's skirt and tossed it against a nearby cabinet. The creature struck the surface hard, falling to the ground and twitching slightly. The blonde girl did not give it a chance to recover. She began stomping on the creature as hard as she could until it was nothing but a mess of pulpy flesh. 

Then the girl bent over and extended her hand. 

"Bethany Eastwood, nice to meet you."

http://www.pornbest.org/zh/47523993#5

Haley Lewis listened as Bethany explained the entire story to the bewildered professor and her teaching assistant. The two women stared at Bethany, Haley, and Melissa as their story grew wilder and wilder. 

On the lab counter to Haley Lewis's left, a terrarium was turned upside down and the last surviving worm was idly wiggling its head in the air. The sight of it made Haley shiver. 

It was amazing how dangerous such a seemingly unremarkable creature could be. Had they not arrived at the lab when they did, there might have been two new infected writhing on the floor, caught in the throes of transformation. 

Listening to the story, Haley had trouble believing it herself. Until the night prior, it would have sounded like the plot to a bad science fiction film. Now it was all too real. 

Finally, Bethany finished speaking and the group fell into an awkward silence. Haley noticed that the teaching assistant, Molly, kept eyeing the remaining worm with a mixture of disgust and fascination. 

339651339652339653

Professor Pierce broke the silence. She stood up and shook out her long, straight black hair before tossing it up into a bun. She was a beautiful, elegant looking woman. Her eyes were hard and gray, but her face was not unfriendly. 

"On one hand, I don't believe a single thing you just told me," Professor Pierce said. "On the other hand, these things just tried to crawl inside of Molly and me. I can't deny that."

Professor Pierce walked over to a cabinet and pulled out a pair of disposable plastic gloves and mask. She put these one and then pulled a scalpel and a pair of tongs from another cabinet. 

"The idea that these things are turning college girls into slut monsters seems kind of ridiculous," Pierce grabbed the corpse of one of the other worms from off the laboratory counter. "But then again, so is the idea of a worm crawling into a woman's pussy."

It was at that moment that Haley noticed a fervent gleam in the Professor's eyes. There was a touch of hunger and excitement. 

"Also," Professor Pierce continued. "I've lived in coastal Virginia all my life and I've been a biologist for nearly half of it. I've never seen these things before. They're big, they have heard but no apparent mouth, and they hatch and develop at a startling rate."

Molly leaned over and whispered in Haley's ear. "She's getting in one of her moods again."

Professor Pierce ignored the remark and dangled the battered worm carcass in the air, making its tail wiggle and bounce.

"Molly help me crack, this sucker open. We'll get to the bottom of these critters."

"Yes Professor," Molly answered dutifully. She stepped over to the Pierce and turned to Haley and her friends. "Are you guys squeamish?"

Bethany shook her head emphatically. Haley could see that the science fiction nerd in Bethany was coming out now that they were out of direct danger. She looked excited and happy. Very attractive. 

339654339655

Haley blushed and looked to Melissa instead. Melissa Takizawa's eyes were fixed on the upside-down terrarium with the worm in it. She had a glassy, vacant expression, seemingly lost in thought. 

"I'll wait outside," Melissa said finally. 

Bethany looked worryingly at her roommate. 

"I'll keep you company, Mel," she said. 

Mel shook her head and said, "I'll be fine. I just need a little fresh air."

Haley looked at her friend and felt ice in her veins. They still hadn't managed to piece the whole story out of Melissa. Her ordeal had clearly been traumatic. 

Then there was something else. As Haley looked at Melissa, she felt a strange, itchy sensation in her mind. It felt like a bug crawling through her thoughts. She only felt it when she had her eyes on Melissa. 

"I'll wait out in the classroom too," Haley said. "Besides, it stinks in here."

"Suit yourself," Molly said. 

Professor Pierce didn't even look as Haley and Melissa left the room. She was already fixated on the worm corpse. 

Haley and Melissa sat down across from each other in the classroom. Melissa immediately put her head down on her desk and closed her eyes. As Haley watched her friend, the itchiness in her brain intensified. 

"Hey, Melissa. Are you alright?" 

Melissa looked up at Haley, but her eyes were distant and glassy. She did not seem all there. Haley could even see a glistening jewel of spittle at the edge of the girl's mouth. 

"I'm fine," Melissa said before plopping her head back down on the table and shutting her eyes. 

The pair sat in silence from then on. The clock ticked and the minutes passed by slowly. Eventually, Haley pulled out her phone and tried to dull the uncomfortable, itchy feelings she got from looking at Melissa. 

339656

About a half an hour later, the door to the lab opened and Molly walked in. She gave Melissa a troubled, sad glance and then looked to Haley. 

https://t.co/WjwgRDNUXR?amp=1&fbclid=IwAR1lP55Ow_msY9_9qR2vCXysOob8SXpadodC1WO3a F7-pRh8s4let0JIwxc

TBC

[Andyip]

Very beautiful pictures ��

[toh1988]

Very good share TS. Support your thread!

[Support]

Ladies in the attachment are chio

-Support

[jaccy]

sexy girls always cause crime because men always cannot control themselves

[Magically]

Keep on cumming cumming cumming till I came :p

[nowpay]

sexy girls always cause crime because men always cannot control themselves

Now I know why the pappies so peaceful, all the ladies there ugly like fuck :D

[shinjoku]

Excellent share TS, hoping for more... :)

[deematter]

go sb search plenty of this kind of sexy picture, make you arousal

[JEMMA]

"The Professor is finishing up now," she said. "It's a fascinating creature, whatever it is."

"I just want them gone," Haley said. 

Molly nodded. 

340146

"Yeah, that's fair. It seems they've caused a lot of harm already." 

"So, you believe us now?"

The teaching assistant smiled and pulled up a chair next to Haley. 

340147

"I believed you guys from the start. After all, it was Melissa and her friend who helped me bring those eggs over in the first place. I mean, for God's sake, we found them all over some poor RAs room. By the way," Molly turned to Melissa. "Where is Erin?" 

340148

Melissa's head shot up and her eyes bulged. 

"No," she whimpered. 

"She got turned," Haley said. 

Molly's entire face fell. 

"Oh," she said. "I'm sorry." 

Melissa's face was turning bright red. She quickly looked away from Molly and put her head back down on the table. Molly, clearly feeling awkward, turned back to Haley and forced a smile. 

340149340150340151

For her part, Haley felt like a rubber band being pulled to the breaking point. Her chest felt tight and she could feel her blood pumping in her right temple. Where were all these nerves coming from suddenly?

"Your name is Haley, right?" Molly asked. 

Haley nodded. 

"Yeah. So how long have you known Professor Pierce?" Haley hated small talk, but she didn't know what else to do. Her friend was melting down next to her and there was an alien autopsy going on in the other room. 

"Just since freshman year. She took me under her wing, but she does that for most of her students."

"That sounds nice," Haley said. "To be honest, I've felt kind of lost since coming here. It would be nice to have a mentor."

Molly casually patted Haley's back. Her touch was gentle and reassuring, full of warmth and sisterly support. It was enough to lift Haley out of her gloom a slight bit. 

340152

"Well, if you're going into bio, Pierce has you covered. She takes care of everyone in the program. Hell, she is the program! Did you know she's the youngest department chair in the history of the school? For any program!"

Haley could see why. Having only known Professor Vanessa Pierce for a few minutes, even she could see the rabid zeal Pierce had for her subject. 

340153

"Actually, I'm an English Major. I'm really not a science person."

Molly let out a short, high pitch laugh reminiscent of a small dog's yip. It didn't match her at all.

"I said the same thing. Then I got roped in," the teaching assistant ran her hand through her short, chestnut colored hair and flashed a bright smile. 

"Yeah, I guess anything is possible," Haley said. 

At that moment, the door to the lab flew open and the professor stepped into the classroom wearing a triumphant look on her face. Bethany huddled behind her, her eyes wide with awe.

340154

"She's so cool!" The girl mouthed at Haley. 

"Come on, you three. I wanna show you something," Professor Pierce said. 

They followed her into the lab, seeing the messy, dissected remains of the worm laid out on a steel tray next to a microscope and a beaker filled with bits of green flesh. The strange, sweet smell in the room was even more pungent now, causing Haley to scrunch up her nose as it hit her. 

The four of them formed a semi-circle around Professor Pierce, who hunched over the microscope. The professor adjusted the view several times before her face lit up. She popped her head up and pointed at Molly. 

"Take a look. Tell me what you see." 

Molly peered through the lens and furrowed her brow. Then, after a few seconds of looking, she gasped. 

"What is it?" Haley asked.

This whole experience was becoming exasperating. She just wanted Professor Pierce to find a cure and draw a curtain on this nightmare. Instead, the Professor and her assistant seemed giddy like kids on Christmas morning. They clearly did not understand how dangerous these creatures were. 

340155

"From the looks of it, this sample has a mix of what look like human muscle tissue cells, earthworm cells, and something else I can't identify. I've never seen anything like this." 

[JEMMA]

Professor Pierce nodded; a big, dopey smile spread across her face. She removed the slide from the microscope and replaced it with another one. 

"Now take a look at this," she said. 

Molly looked and shook her head. 

"I don't know what I'm looking at. Seems like the samples Hunter and I retrieved from the meteorite." 

340156

Pierce grabbed the tongs and lifted a bulging sac of green fluid from the worm corpse. 

"What you were looking at is this stuff," she said. "When I first looked at the slide, I noticed several single-celled organisms floating around. The usual: paramecium, bacteria, a couple of amoebas. Did you notice any, Molly?" 

Molly shook her head.

"Exactly! They all got processed into that green soup. It was the strangest thing I've ever seen. It wasn't so much that it ate them. No, instead it seemed to repurpose them into its own structure. It makes me wonder what this stuff would do to a macroscopic organism." 

Haley glanced over at Melissa and noticed that the girl starting to turn green around the gills. Melissa's eyes were fixed once more on the squirming creature trapped beneath the overturned terrarium. It seemed to be the only thing that interested Melissa.

"Now girls," Professor Pierce said, her voice suddenly stern. "In science, there are strict codes of ethics and procedure. These are in place for safety and moral decency." The Professor paused for a moment. ", I'm about to break some of those codes, so, um, don't tell anyone." 

The girls nodded and Professor Pierce practically skipped over to a tank at the far edge of the room. Haley could see small, tubular forms swimming around within. Pierce snatched up one of these creatures with her tongs, held it up to the air, and then brought it back over. 

340157

As this was happening, Haley took a moment to tap Melissa on the shoulder. 

"Hey, are you okay?" 

Melissa twirled around and fixed her wide, frightened eyes on Haley. For a moment, the two women just stared at each other. Then, Haley watched as Melissa's eyes glazed over again. Melissa turned back to the worm in the terrarium without another word. 

Haley didn't like that at all. The itchy sensation in her brain was getting worse. Melissa seemed to be getting worse too. The girl had been captured. Had the turned girls done something to Melissa? Could she be turned, and they didn't realize it? That seemed unlikely to Haley, but it was hard to make sense of anything anymore. 

Pierce returned to her makeshift operating table and plopped the creature down in front of her. It was a black, slimy worm with a flat body. 

"This is a leech from the river," Pierce said. "Erpobdella punctata to be exact. It's a simple life form. We already dissect and kill these suckers on a regular basis, so this shouldn't be too harmful of a test." 

"That seems a little callous," Bethany said under her breath. 

Pierce smiled and shrugged. 

"It's for the greater good." 

Pierce reached inside another cabinet and pulled out a syringe. She tore off the plastic packaging from the instrument and dumped it on the floor behind her. Molly swooped in and grabbed it, disposing of it in the nearest trash can. Haley wondered how often Professor Pierce's adoring students cleaned up after her messes. 

340158

What happened next alarmed Haley greatly. Professor Pierce took the syringe and jammed into the bulging green sac, drawing out a healthy dose of the fluid within. Outside of the sac, the fluid glowed a bright green color. 

"Wait, are you going to inject that into the leech?" Haley asked. 

Pierce nodded. 

"But you don't know what it'll do to that thing!" 

"That's why we're doing an experiment, dear." 

Haley couldn't believe it. Was this woman insane? 

"What if it's dangerous?" She said. 

Molly, sensing the brewing argument, jumped in. 

"I'll grab a bucket in case things go south. That way we can trap it just like the other one. Besides, that leech is tiny, and it can't survive for long out of water." 

"Fine," Haley said. "Just be careful. These things are a lot more dangerous than you think." 

Professor Pierce flashed her a patronizing smile and then turned her full attention to the wiggling leech on the table. The Professor, with startling grace, managed to slide the needle into the middle of the leech's body. Then she pressed down on the plunger, pumping the green fluid into the creature. Immediately, the leech began to writhe violently. Haley watched with mounting terror as the creature's body swelled as more and more of the viscous goo filled its body. 

Pierce pulled the needle out and stepped back, putting her hands out as if to invite praise. 

"Now we wait and see what happens." 

Professor Vanessa Pierce stepped forward and assumed a mature, lecturing tone. 

"You see girls, sometimes you have to take a chance. That's what science is about. We might be on the brink of an incredible discovery here!" 

Meanwhile, Haley's eyes were fixed on the writhing leech on the table. With horror, she watched as a network of glowing green veins weaved across the animal's body. These veins pulsated and thickened, seeming ready to rip the creature apart. Then, as the pressure built to a maximum, Haley watched as the leech began to expand in size. Right before her eyes, it seemed to quadruple in size. Its shape changed as well, its head thickening into a mushroom shape.

340159

"I know you all have probably been through a lot," Pierce continued, blissfully unaware of the growing monstrosity behind her. "But I'm sure whatever these organisms have done to your friends can be reversed or treated. But in the process, we've discovered a new life form!" 

The transforming leech rolled over, and Haley saw its sucker mouth. Half a dozen small tendrils wiggled from the opening. By now, the creature was nearly the size of the worm trapped behind the glass of the terrarium. 

Haley looked at the other girls and saw that they all shared her horror and disgust. Molly especially looked repulsed, holding the bucket at the ready like a weapon. 

Noticing the girls' reactions, Professor Pierce finally stopped bloviating and turned to see her monstrous creation. As she did so, it raised its bulbous head at her and seemed to sniff the air. The tendrils hanging from its gaping mouth vibrated, creating a high pitch buzzing sound. Then it shot at the Professor with lightning speed. 

Professor Pierce screamed and ducked, barely dodging the hideous leech-thing. Instead, the creature plopped down on the floor, its body shook violently, and then it turned over and immediately started slithering towards the other girls.

Everyone backed away in panic as the creature approached. Everyone except for Melissa. The chubby Asian girl simply looked down at the approaching leech with glassy eyes. As Haley glanced at her friend, she felt the same itchiness as before magnified a thousand-fold. The sensation was so intense, it almost made Haley double over. 

340160

By now, the leech-thing was only a couple feet from Melissa. It would not be long before the creature was wrapped around the girl's leg and working its way relentlessly towards its target.

For Haley, time seemed to slow down. She could practically see what came next. The leech-thing forcing its way between Melissa's legs, using its mouth tendrils to shred her panties before slipping effortlessly into her opening. Then what? Would Melissa become a monster like the rest of the girls? It seemed likely. That could not happen. 

340161

Haley screamed and snatched the bucket out of Molly's hands. Then she lunged forward and slammed the bucket down over the leech-thing. For a few seconds, the creature violently slammed its body into the side of the bucket, trying its hardest to get out. 

"Get me something heavy to put on top of this. Do it now!" Haley screamed. 

Molly, who until that moment had looked completely shell-shocked, broke out of her funk and ran to grab a couple of textbooks. She piled them on top of the bucket, but the creature continued to pound against the plastic surface. 

"I'll grab more," the teacher's assistant said. 

Eventually, Haley and Molly managed to stabilize the bucket, sealing the mutant leech inside. They stepped back and watched as the bucket vibrated from the creature's blows. This continued for another few seconds before the assault ceased. 

The group was silent for over a minute after that. Finally, Professor Pierce spoke up. 

"I should probably be a little more careful next time." 

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2F$$$$$$$%2F2UmXhDe%3Ffbclid%3 DIwAR3RyhIKshmhdeMhAeSopSAOlpBYt0SC09gyZbzy5qurBSm OaGQ0kiwC_RY&h=AT3b51YUpBqOXT9gTk12dr3eCzAbMMG4ZJgWA0TlS1yMsPYU iRmukzq9O3b7YL5sVsBA7OK-mINq9hzN7IyO-zH1f1thjw7l33cd

The hallway was deserted by the time Jessie, Eliza, and Penny reached it. Penny stepped up to Cece Ramirez's door and tapped lightly. When there was no response, Eliza pushed her out of the way and pounded on the door with all her strength. The door never opened and not a peep came from the other side. 

"Maybe she's at class," Penny said. 

Eliza shook her head. 

"She's turned, I just know it." 

"Oh, don't say that Eliza. We can't give up hope." 

Jessie weighed the available facts in her head. This girl Cece was keeping the worm as a pet. Given what Jessie had seen of other worms, this one would not hesitate to turn any girl close to it if it got the chance. If the thing had managed to get out of the cage at all, there was a good chance it was now deep within Cece Ramirez's body. That all being said, the room seemed empty. No shuffling from the other side of the door, no voices, nothing. Turned or not, the girl did not seem to be in there. 

Suddenly, Jessie got an idea. She pushed her way between Eliza and Penny and reached for the door handle. To her surprise, the handle turned easily. She pushed the door open, revealing a dark, cluttered room with a damp smell. The sound of bubbling water filled the room. 

340162340163

"Shit," Eliza muttered under her breath.

She immediately joined Jessie in entering the room, but Penny waited outside. She looked nervous. 

"I don't think we should break into her room," Penny said. 

Eliza spun around, her short hair flapping around her head like the wings of a cardinal. 

"Come on, this is an emergency. Don't be such a rule follower." 

"But it's wrong!" 

Before the argument could escalate, Jessie flipped on the light. What she saw caused her to gasp. 

The room was filled with several terrariums and aquariums of varying size. On the desk to Jessie's right sat the largest of these containers, filled to the brim with water and housing a troubling specimen. 

It was certainly a worm, and it was huge. Jessie had only seen one other worm as big the night her RA, Felicia Owens, had been turned. She shivered as the memory washed over her. 

"Well we know she isn't turned," Jessie said. 

Eliza came to stand next to Jessie. Her eyes were practically bulging out of her sockets. 

"Jesus Christ! It wasn't that big yesterday," Eliza said. "Penny, come take a look!" 

Penny shook her head and remained in the hallway. 

"It's wrong! We shouldn't be trespassing." 

"It's for Cece's own good!" Eliza responded. "Stop being a baby." 

"Just leave her be. Besides, it's probably better that we all keep our distance," Jessie said. 

Her eyes were fixed on the worm in the aquarium. Not only was the creature bigger than the average parasitic worm, it also had a different shape. There were two fins, one on the top and one on the bottom of the creature. Bright green veins striated the body of the creature, pulsating with an unnatural glow. The thing was an abomination. 

However, the worst aspect of the creature was the way it thumped its bulbous, phallic head against the glass of the aquarium rhythmically. It pointed its head directly at Jessie, clearly recognizing her presence. 

340164

"What do we do?" Eliza asked. 

"I don't know. I hadn't thought that far ahead." 

"We should destroy it," Eliza said, stepping forward. 

Jessie barely managed to hold the girl back. 

"Are you crazy? You let that thing out and one of us is likely to get turned. We need to come up with a plan." 

"You had the entire walk to come up with a plan. Besides, aren't you the one with experience with these things?"

Jessie and Eliza began to bicker. In the heat of the moment, neither of them paid any attention to Penny, who was still standing in the hallway. It was only after nearly a minute that Jessie glanced over and saw no one standing outside the room. 

https://l.facebook.com/l.php?u=https%3A%2F%2F$$$$$$$%2FMY-PUSSY-1152%3Ffbclid%3DIwAR0O8AuQlemZNL-yih4tygrTENdf_Gzghj2H-G7VTTRIXXQ3dtAFfXYgGn4&h=AT1N-db-4Fl4-hPSoTvwccxvKl7IsX2EsT5Wbq0ugzhHWK3q3xMJMfyWzKBhWN7 El1Yf3zrbbmoUfhchDWc3_pz3ljSyYa9SRUErh-tJzmeoUweDJsKfZOhCbXPoObxM5Ww7exrXSUE3SzbyU1yyqPFD 8id-2iWBOaG2ZA

The two girls looked at each other with confused expressions before calling Penny's name. There was no response. They stepped into an abandoned hallway and heard a loud thump from around the corner. Cold panic set in and the pair began to sprint down the hallway. 

In the excitement, it had slipped all three girls' minds that the hallway they were in was also the home of one Lindsay Maycomb. In fairness to Penny Atwood, she rarely saw her roommate even before the worms had gotten involved. It was only once Penny felt a strong hand close over her mouth and heard the soft, hoarse whisper of Lindsay's voice in her ear that she remembered. 

"Hey there, roomy." 

Penny froze as Lindsay held her from behind. She knew she needed to break away and warn the others, but she couldn't move.

Before she knew it, Penny felt Lindsay's other hand snake under the waistband of her skirt. Lindsay's touch was frighteningly skillful, her fingers running over Penny's soft, warm flesh. Each touch was accompanied by an electric tingle that made Penny weak at the knees. 

340165

Lindsay moved quickly, slinking her fingers under Penny's panties and finding the girl's pussy. With the sudden, invasive touch, Penny let loose a weak, choking sob that was muffled to nothing by Lindsay's hand. As she felt prying fingers rub her pleasure bud, Penny felt her mind go blank. 

340166
340167

Penny soon had the vaguest sense that she was moving, but she didn't much care. The tingling between her legs had intensified and was now turning into a blazing fire in her entire lower half. After a while, she felt herself spin around. Then a pair of soft lips met her own. 

In the back of Penelope Atwood's mind, she realized she was experiencing her first kiss. It was sweet and soft. A sweet smell filled the girl's nostrils, causing her to become even more lost in the moment. She felt Lindsay's body press up against her - felt full, perky breasts rub against her chest. The contours of Lindsay's body felt incredible against her. 

In that moment, Penny felt a deep sense of yearning. She wanted what Lindsay had. Beauty and power and sexual magnetism. Having always been the chubby one, the nerd, the loser, Penny desperately wanted to be more. 

340168340169

As if she could read Penny's thoughts, Lindsay began to speak to her between kisses. 

"If I had one, I would plant it inside of you. I know you want it deep down." 

Penny looked into Lindsay's blazing green eyes, becoming lost in their hypnotic glare. She felt Lindsay's hands caress her small breasts, pumping that mysterious, electric energy into them. Immediately, her nipples stiffened. 

"You know," Lindsay said. "I really ought to thank you guys. You have been so helpful, leading me right to another worm."

Lindsay stepped back, allowing cold horror to replace arousal in Penny. 

340170

Penny shook her head and focused on her roommate. In that moment, it sank in that she was alone, separated from her friends, and at Lindsay's mercy. She felt the urge to scream, but before she could act on it, Lindsay reached out and touched her forehead with her index finger. 

For a split second, Penny felt a blast of sexual pleasure so intense, it made her knees buckle. Then her mind went blank and she fell to the floor. 

When Penny came to, Eliza and Jessie were standing over her. Jessie was desperately shaking her shoulder, trying to get her to wake up. 

340171

Penny struggled through the murk and confusion and tried desperately on what her friends were saying. 

https://$$$$$$$/3knpgxf?fbclid=IwAR0_CjI2SYOZTlx8EpZffT4lhsxKmUzGQ KF1tXeMLTWyB_pT8qQSqMvscs0

TBC

[shisanhai]

Very nice share, support support!

[JEMMA]

"Is she turned?" Eliza said frantically. "Oh God, she's turned!" 

"She's not turned! At least, I don't think she is," Jessie responded. 

Penny shook her head. She did not feel turned, but then again, how would she know? This wasn't something she had a whole lot of experience with. 

340565340566

Slowly, she sat up and tried to remember what had happened. Suddenly, it all came back to her and her grogginess turned to panic. 

"Lindsay got me. She's going after the worm." 

"What?" The other two girls cried out. 

340567

Suddenly, footsteps rang out from down the hall. Eliza bolted off while Jessie helped Penny to her feet. 

"I saw her! She's running out of the building," Eliza cried out. 

"Can you get up?" Jessie asked Penny. 

Penny nodded yes. She felt like she was encased in a big cube of jelly. Everything seemed murky and gelatinous around her. Still, her energy was coming back slightly. 

340569

With a struggle, Penny got to her feet and followed Jessie down the hall. 

"It's gone. She took it," Eliza said, popping out of Cece Ramirez's room.

Inside the room, the aquarium was empty. 

"Shit! We need to go after her," Eliza said. 

"Wait a minute. Do we?" Jessie replied. 

A look of pure indignation crossed Eliza's face. She stared at Jessie with a mixture of venom and utter confusion. 

"You just want to give up and let them win?" 

"But are they winning? Our goal was to stop this crazy chick from getting turned by her own pet. That isn't going to happen anymore, right? So, what if the infected girls have another worm? They have plenty of those." 

340570

Penny thought about this for a moment. Jessie's logic made sense, but something didn't add up. Somehow, Lindsay had listened in and found out there was a worm in the room and then concocted a whole plan just to take it, but why? If the infected had plenty of worms, why go through all the trouble to get this one?

"This doesn't make sense," Penny said. "You're right, Jessie. They have plenty of worms. What made this one so special?" 

"You saw it, it was huge! It'll probably do a number on whoever it infects," Eliza said. 

"I guess," Penny said. 

She remembered her brief encounter with Lindsay. How Lindsay had told her she didn't have a worm now. Was there a shortage of worms? That was the only explanation for why Lindsay would take the worm. 

340571

"Whatever the reason, we might as well get the hell out of here. I don't want this chick coming back to find her precious new pet missing and us all standing around like idiots," Jessie said. 

Eliza let out a loud sigh and gave Jessie a resigned look. 

"Fine, I guess you're right. Let's go." 

Jessie flipped the lights off and closed the door. Then the trio left. As they did so, Penny could not shake the feeling they were missing something crucial. There was another piece to the puzzle. 

340572340573

None of them had noticed the faint, rhythmic tapping coming from Cece Ramirez's chest of drawers.

https://www.instagram.com/p/CHuyVRqlVlO/?igshid=1xb9hj7b42n1g

340574

https://www.facebook.com/kezia.patricia.1069/videos/1000167567136261/

TBC

[HopefulJoe]

So many beautiful girls!! :D

[Vigor]

The attachment are indeed sexy. Up you bro.

[watercum]

Nice share bro. Please keep up the good effort!

[darkn1ght]

Always enjoy your stories

[CafeDean]

Thanks for nice story bro, and those fucking hot babes!! :D

[JEMMA]

Jon watched the woman heave in the corner and felt a slight hint of pity. The woman seemed to go in and out of consciousness and the moments when she was awake seemed terrifying to her. It was hard to imagine this little, quivering blonde secretary becoming another ruthless sex vampire like the rest of the girls. She looked very small and frightened, like a little dog drenched by a hose. 

The woman cried out and slumped to her knees, a trail of green slime trickling down the insides of her thighs. She was clearly losing her battle with the parasite inside of her. 

341248

"How long has it been since she was infected?" He asked. 

"About half an hour," Leah replied. "You're late, by the way." 

The cold glare the girl gave Jon made him uneasy. He had survived his last encounter with Leah, but he didn't think he would be so lucky if he got on her bad side. 

"I had some errands to run," Jon replied, trying his best to hide his fear. "So, it's been a half an hour? That means she probably has a couple of hours to go before she's fully turned, right?"

Leah nodded. 

"It took a lot longer for me to fully change, but the others were quicker. I don't think my worm understood my body fully."

"So, let's say she has an hour left. What do we do until then? People are going to notice she's missing. They're going to look for her. What will you do when they find her like this?" 

341249

Jon pointed to the semi-conscious blonde puddle in the corner. The woman was hardly conscious, blathering about her crotch and how much it hurt. 

"I guess I didn't think about that," Leah said. 

"And that's why you have me around," Jon said. "I think of these things." 

"So, what do we do?"

Jon thought about it for a minute. Ultimately, this was his fault. He had chosen the admin office as the first target. Sure, some of it was tactical. This would give them access to student records and other useful information. However, he'd mainly wanted to see the pretty little blonde that greeted him with a big, warm smile whenever he dropped off copies transform into a sexual goddess. Seeing her drooling on the floor like this ruined the mood. 

"You hide her somewhere," Jon said. "I'll man the desk. I'm around here enough that I won't seem out of place. As soon as you get her back on her feet and situated, bring her out."

"I have to be across campus. We're going after Professor Maroney at eleven." 

"What? No," Jon said. "That wasn't in the plan. Call it off." 

"It was in the plan. Besides, I'm an English major. It won't be hard." 

"It was in the plan for later in the week. We can't do all of this stuff at once." 

This was bad. If they didn't stagger their infiltration, people would catch on. Accidents would happen. Things could quickly spiral out of control. 

"Look, Jon. The girls are impatient. They are not going to follow your schedule. So, I tweaked it a little."

"You can't do that, Leah! If you bunch these things up too much, we're going to get caught." 

Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, causing Jon's blood to run cold. How could things be falling apart before they even began?

Jon motioned for Leah to grab the woman while he crept up to the door. Leah obeyed, seeming as startled as Jon himself. She hefted the blonde onto her feet, causing the woman to let out a soft, high pitch moan. More slime spilled from the blonde's pussy.

341250

Before anything more could happen, Leah pulled the woman into a storage closet and slammed the door. Jon heard a slight struggle and then silence. 

The knocking at the door in front of him was now getting frantic and a woman's voice could be heard from the other side. Jon stepped forward and opened the door, revealing Janet Miller. 

Janet was the head of student communications in the office. She was a soft, slightly heavy-set woman in her forties. Decades of motherhood had worn on her, but she still had a pretty, welcoming face. Jon wondered what a worm could do for her. 

He filed the possibility away and faced the woman. 

"Hey Janet, sorry about the delay. I was just putting some supplies away." 

Janet looked past Jon's shoulder, a confused expression marking her face. 

"Is Heather in there with you. I swore I heard her voice?" 

"Heather?" Jon asked, feigning innocence. "Oh no. I have no idea where she is. I haven't seen her." 

"Huh, that's odd," Janet replied. "Usually she's in here. She's nearly an hour into her shift and nowhere to be seen." 

"That's really odd!" Jon said. He could feel a vein in his temple throbbing and hoped to God Janet didn't notice. "Is there any way I can help out?"

Janet looked at Jon carefully, making his blood pressure spike through the roof. 

"Sure. You are the campus pencil pusher. I don't know if it's technically allowed, but I can show you a few things while I wait for Heather to come in." 

"Awesome! Yeah! Show me the ropes." 

Jon corralled Janet out of the room and towards the main office, breathing a deep sigh of relief. Getting through this meant putting out one fire at a time. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CH2w3lrAbOo/?igshid=1e3zkl13gax1e

"Hello my beautiful, precious Hornettes!" Megan exclaimed as she sat down at the lunch table. 

The cheerleaders all looked up at her and collectively gasped in shock. A not insignificant number had their eyes trained on Megan's chest. 

"Holy shit! Megan Jensen, is that you?" Emmy Belisario asked. "You look fine!" 

Emmy was a lovely girl with olive skin and black hair cut in a stylish bob. She had a good body as well. 

341251

"What are you talking about?" Megan asked, playing innocent. "I'm just my normal self!" 

"Yeah, sure, normal," Nina Kota said. "You look like a supermodel right now." 

"You're too kind. So, what's up, ladies?" 

"Actually," Nina said. "We were just talking about the whole Leah-Jessie situation." 

"Oh no." 

"Uh, oh. Someone knows something and doesn't want to tell!" Emmy said, poking Megan. 

Yeah, I know I'm shoving a worm in your cunt the second I get the chance, my little Italian beauty. 

"I really shouldn't talk about it. It's private." 

"Out with it! I wanna know," Casey Mozolla snapped. 

Of all the Hornettes, Casey was the only one Megan actively disliked. She was a pushy, bratty girl with zero tact. Before her transformation, Megan put up with it. Now that she could feel fresh power flowing through her veins, things were going to be different. 

Still, as much as she wanted to punt Casey off a cliff, Megan had to admit the girl had her strengths. Her knockers were huge even without a worm in her pussy and her pushy attitude would surely make her a fun sister to have around. 

341252

"Well now I'm not going to tell you out of spite, Casey." Megan said, a sly smile spreading across her face.

"Oh, come on," Casey said. 

"Look what you've done now, Case!" Emmy said, giving her friend a shove in the arm.

"Ugh, fine. Sorry I was an asshole," Casey grumbled. "Is there anything you can tell us, Megan?"

So, this is what a little confidence gets you? Megan felt a swell of energy erupt within her. Suddenly, the world felt like her oyster. 

"Okay, okay. Because you apologized, I'll give you my perspective on the whole situation. But first, what have you guys heard?" 

Nina and Emmy's faces fell, and they suddenly looked somber. 

"Two nights ago, Jessie stayed over at our place. She said Leah tried to kiss her. She seemed really shaken up about the whole thing," Nina said. 

"Yeah, then we saw her the next day at breakfast and she was a total wreck. She told us to stay away from Leah and-" Emmy trailed off, her face practically turning green. 

"And?" Megan asked. This didn't sound good. 

"And you," Casey answered for Emmy. "You and your roommate." 

"Oh?" 

Damn, Megan thought. How much has that bitch told them? 

"That's part of why we wanted to hear your perspective," Nina said. "To be honest, we've all been kinda freaked out about the whole thing." 

"It hasn't helped that both Leah and Jessie dropped off the map a few days ago. We've hardly seen either one. Or you, for that matter," Emmy added. 

I better get this under control quick. The last thing I need is for this bunch to start suspecting me of something. 

"Alright," Megan said. "I guess I should clear some things up."

[JEMMA]

Megan waited until all eyes at the table were on her and basked in the attention. Jessie Vitelli had put her in an awkward spot, but it didn't matter. Megan would weave this situation into something she could use to her advantage. 

"So, Leah did try to kiss Jessie. Poor girl has it bad for blondie. She's been holding it all in for nearly a year. Finally, all those feelings came to the surface in the worst way possible. Jessie freaked out and ran away. Then she came back to talk to Leah, but poor Leah just could not control herself. That's when my roommate, Emily, and I got involved. We heard a commotion down the hall and ran to investigate. When we got there, Jessie was pummeling poor Leah." 

341253

"Oh my God," Nina said, clapping her hand over her mouth. 

This was too easy. 

"I know! It was awful. Well Emily and I couldn't just stand there. We went in and tried to stop Jessie, but that girl is strong. At that point, she was bonkers. Before I knew it, she was trying to hit me!" 

Casey's eyes narrowed. 

"You look fine." 

"Yeah, well I dodged her," Megan said. "Anyways, there was a bit of a scuffle and then Jessie ran out of the room and we haven't seen her since." 

Emmy shook her head, looking on the verge of tears. All the girls at the table looked shell shocked. All of them save for Casey. She still had Megan fixed with an incredulous glare. 

"That's awful," Emmy said. "How is Leah doing?" 

"She's not in a good place, but Emily and I have been taking care of her. We're all taking it one step at a time." 

"I'm glad she has friends like you guys," Nina said. 

"Yup! We're as thick as thieves." 

Megan flashed a big, hearty smile at the group. 

"Anyways, I don't really want to talk about it. What's new with the Hornettes?" 

After a little hesitation, Nina and Emmy began to go over the upcoming events for the cheer squad as well as team drama. Megan let herself fall into the background, but she made sure to listen carefully. Every bit of information might prove useful further down the line. 

When lunch ended, she left feeling more confident than ever before. Things were working out. 

Megan stepped out of the dining hall and took a deep breath. The early fall breeze was delightful, and the salty smell of the river left her feeling refreshed. 

Then the other shoe dropped. 

A wave of nausea hit Megan like a Mack truck. She doubled over and clutched her belly, as a dull, throbbing pain erupted between her legs. 

"Not again," she muttered. 

Since late last night, Megan had been experiencing waves of pain, nausea, and headaches. Even worse, the constant, nagging desire that burned between her legs had progressively grown worse. 

Megan knew what she needed. She needed a guy to feed on. That much was obvious. It had been days since her last conquest her body ached for more. 

Unfortunately, Leah had forbidden Megan from it. The new, confident Megan wouldn't care what that stuck up bitch told her normally, but in this case, it was more complicated. The last thing Megan needed were more corpses spread out around campus. That would complicate everything. 

So here she was, stuck between a rock and a hard place. 

As the fit of nausea eased, Megan felt someone bump into her along the path. She looked up to see a girl in a filthy, oversized hoodie stumble past her, holding a big bag of chips and several candy bars. The girl had dirty, matted blonde hair that peeked out from the edges of her drawn hoodie, but Megan couldn't make out any other features. 

The girl walked down the path, seemingly unaware that she had just hit Megan. Her dirty clothes, the way she walked, all of it seemed mighty suspicious. 

However, the thing that really caught Megan's eye was the trickle of green slime running down the girl's inner thigh. 

Without a word, Megan began to trail the girl. Whoever this was, she had Megan's interest. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video50450615/asian_girl_gets_gangbanged_hard_by_strangers_while _asleep._help_im_being_gangbanged_so_roughly._asia n_doggystyled_standing_and_fucked_in_different_pos ition_

It was nearly noon when Cece Ramirez got back from classes. Her excitement was making her feel jittery. She had spent the past several hours thinking about her newest pet, Sweet Wormengarde. Wormy for short. 

How had the worm grown so much in the span of a day? Better yet, what was it? Cece didn't recognize the species at all. Somehow, the creature had survived for what had to be hours in Penelope Atwood's chest of drawers, but it also seemed comfortable in the water. 

Luckily, Cece had the next four hours to experiment and play with Wormy. She was going to figure out as much as possible about her new, not-so little friend. 

When Cece reached her dorm, she found her RA, Avery Thomas. The pretty blonde had her arms crossed over her chest and a dour expression on her face. That didn't look promising. 

"What's up?" Cece asked, trying her hardest to mask her annoyance. She couldn't stand this uptight bitch. 

"What was going on in your room this morning? I got a noise complaint." 

"I've been in classes since eight," Cece said. "I don't know what you're talking about." 

341254

"Someone reported a scuffle in your room this morning around ten. Some friends of yours?" 

"I don't know what you're talking about. I've been in class." 

Cece opened her door and tried to enter without another word, but Avery stopped her. 

"Do you always leave your dorm unlocked?" 

It was one thing after another with this lady. Cece had felt Avery breathing down her neck since she moved in. It didn't help that Avery despised Cece's pets. She called them a public health hazard on move-in day. It had been a two weeklong fight to get her to back down. 

"Sometimes I leave it unlocked. Yeah. That sounds like my problem, not yours." 

"Not when other people use your room for nefarious purposes," Avery said, taking a step into Cece's room. 

"Look, if someone broke into my room, I'm sorry. I'll lock it from now on. Are we good?" 

Avery looked around Cece's room before pointing towards Wormy's tank. 

"That aquarium. What are you going to put in it? You need to submit a request if you get any more pets."

Great, here comes another two-week fight, Cece thought. 

"What does it look like, it's a-" Cece trailed off as she turned to face the aquarium.

The empty aquarium. 

Cece's blood ran cold. Her newest baby was missing. Had someone stolen Wormy while she was gone? But why? 

"Well?" Avery asked. "What are you putting in there?" 

"I-uh-I'm putting in some tropical fish. They're small and harmless. It shouldn't be a problem," Cece said, trying to conceal her horror. 

"Well submit the request to me, okay? And lock your door," Avery said. 

The RA stepped out of the room and slammed the door behind her. As soon as she was gone, Cece broke into a fit.

First, she checked the area by the aquarium. Perhaps Wormy had escaped and crawled behind the desk. However, there was no sign of the creature anywhere. 

Seeing this, Cece began to tear her room apart. She opened every drawer in her desk, looked under both beds, and still found nothing. 

"Why the fuck would someone take you," Cece said. "Fuck, think Cece. Where could she be?" 

Suddenly, Cece noticed something odd. It was a faint, steady tapping noise. Cece listened carefully and began to trace the noise. She moved toward the back of her room, where her chest of drawers and mini fridge were. 

The tapping noise grew louder and Cece realized where it was coming from. It was coming from the bottom drawer of her chest of drawers. 

"You can't possibly be in there," Cece said. "There's no way." 

And yet, when Cece opened the drawer, there was Wormy in all her slimy glory, sitting on top of a pile of Cece's pants and skirts. 

Cece breathed in a deep sigh of relief and began to giggle. It didn't seem possible, but here was a worm that could open drawers. 

"You scared me so much, silly!" 

Cece watched the worm rear up like a snake and face her. Defying belief, the creature had somehow gotten even bigger since Cece last saw it. Its sides pulsated with bright green light. To the average person, Wormy was a hideous sight, but Cece Ramirez thought it was gorgeous. She loved creepy crawlies and Wormy was the creepiest one yet. 

"Let's get you back in your aquarium, you silly little worm," Cece said. 

She reached down to grab the creature, but before she could, a bright, emerald colored fluid erupted from its mouth. The goo covered Cece's face and rolled down her throat, causing her to gag and fall backwards. 

Cece rolled over and tried to get her bearings, but the goo covering her face made it nearly impossible. Where the fluid touched her skin, it tingled slightly. 

What the hell, Wormy? Cece thought. This is how you thank me? 

Cece was used to being pinched and stung and bitten, but this was next level. As she began to sit up, she felt a wave of dizziness overtake her, nearly driving her back to the floor. She felt disoriented and sluggish. This was very bad. 

What Cece failed to notice, was that Wormy had crawled out of its hiding place and was now moving quickly towards her. 

'Shit, Wormy," Cece said, her voice slurred. "What did you do to me?"

Suddenly, Cece felt something warm and slimy on her ankle. 

"Wormy?" 

Before the girl could react, the creature coiled itself around her ankle and began to work its way higher. Cece yelped and rolled over, remembering all too late how Penelope Atwood had struggled with the creature the night prior. 

Cece could hardly see anything with the goo in her eyes, but she could make out a vague shape working its way up her leg. Wormy's body was warm and muscular and seemed to possess immense strength for a creature its size. 

"Stop it Wormy!" Cece begged. 

She tried to grab hold of her rogue pet, but its skin was slippery. Getting a grip was nearly impossible and her efforts only slowed the creature. 

"Get off, you jerk! This isn't funny anymore!" 

This was the worst possible way to learn more about her new pet. The last thing Cece had expected was to be attacked like this. 

When I get my hands on you, it's no food for a day, Cece thought. 

Despite her efforts, the worm wriggled up Cece's inner thigh and poked its head into the pant leg of her athletic shorts. 

What the hell? Cece thought. Was it going where she thought it was going? 

Once more, Cece tried desperately to pull Wormy away, but it was impossible. The creature's body was far too slimy and now that Cece's hands were covered in the gunk as well, she could not get a grip. 

341255

Meanwhile, the worm was dexterously moving towards its target. Cece felt the warm, throbbing creature glide towards her crotch. Horror filled the girl as she realized what the creature was going to do. 

"No," Cece whimpered. "Please not there. Wormy, please!" 

But it was no use. The creature squirmed under Cece's panties and thrust its fat, bulbous head against her nether lips. Mind wiping pain erupted in the girl's lower body as the creature struggled to enter her. It felt like the creature was going to split her in two. 

"Stop! You're too big, Wormy! Oh God, please stop!" 

But the worm was relentless. It thrust against Cece's crotch over and over, trying desperately to enter her. The pain was intolerable and Cece could feel herself growing lightheaded as her consciousness fluttered. Matched with the pain was a growing heat simmering between her legs as more and more of the creature's slime painted her vulnerable flesh. 

Cece needed help. Hell, she would even take it from that bitch Avery if it meant not getting this thing inside of her. 

However, help never came. In the next moment, the worm thrust forward harder than ever before. It wiggled like mad against Cece's pussy, slowly pushing its way into her. Cece felt her hymen tear and her entrance part. The pain was immense as the bulging head of her pet squirmed inside of her. 

https://payhip.com/b/0lcD

http://www.xvideos.com/video51923321/_ourshdtv_hot_japanese_girl_gets_creampied_uncenso red


http://www.xvideos.com/video51921763/_ourshdtv_hot_girl_gets_creampied_risa_misaki_unce nsored


http://www.xvideos.com/video52873621/cute_drunk_girl_fucked_by_friend

TBC

[GongTeeMai]

Awesome pics bro!

[JEMMA]

At that moment, Cece reached her limit. The combination of the sheer agony and emotional trauma of being invaded short-circuited her brain, causing her to lay back and accept her fate. She could feel the wet, warm mass slithering deeper into her. Would it all fit? Did it matter? 

Inch by inch, Cece's former pet worked its way inside of her body. The more of it crawled inside of her, the more she came to accept its presence. Her rapid, shallow breathing slowed, and her eyes turned glassy. 

As the last bit of the worm's tail disappeared between Cece's legs, she was motionless and barely conscious. When the sharp, stabbing pain erupted deep within her, she hardly reacted. Pain was just a background noise. 

341543

Without understanding the sensation in words, Cece had come to fully accept the creature inside of her. What had been horrible, nasty, and unnatural now felt right. This was what was supposed to happen. 

Cece Ramirez lay on the floor of her dorm, her face covered in glowing slime and her legs spread. Slowly, steadily, she fused with the creature she once called Sweet Wormengarde. 

https://www.facebook.com/avis0207/videos/654775225415050/

"When I get my hands on Heather Clarke, I'm going to throttle her," Janet said. "Three and a half hours late to her shift. It's unbelievable." 

Jon smiled and shrugged. 

"I'm sure she has a good reason. Maybe there was an emergency." 

Janet snorted. 

"It better be. Anyways, I just wanted to thank you for volunteering around the office. It's been a huge help. How do I repay you?" 

"Don't worry about it. It was my honor." 

"You are much too selfless!" Janet said. 

Yeah, sure, keep thinking that, Jon thought.

"Anyways, Jon, I'm going to run out and get some lunch down at the campus center. Do you mind holding down the fort for a few more minutes?" 

"It would be my pleasure!" 

Janet smiled, thanked Jon, and walked out the door. As she left, Jon let out a big sigh of relief. Finally, he had some breathing room. 

Jon walked to the back office and knocked on the supply closet door. Immediately, the door burst open. Leah and Heather tumbled out. 

"Finally," Leah growled. "What took you so long?" 

"She wouldn't leave. Anyways, is she ready?" Jon pointed to Heather, who had collapsed on the ground and was now giggling profusely. 

"Physically, she's nearly there," Leah said, turning the young woman over with her foot. "Mentally, not so much." 

Jon knelt and gave Heather Clarke a closer look. It was remarkable how much the woman's body had changed in just a few hours. Her slight frame had developed lush curves that now strained her professional blouse in a way that made him want to drool. The woman's apple-sized breasts were now a pair of bulging melons. She was prettier too, and that was saying something. 

341545

Heather looked at Jon and without warning, kissed him right on the mouth. For a second, Jon let it happen. The woman was intoxicating. Soft, pillowy lips that tasted so sweet. He began to sink into Heather's embrace when he felt Leah jerk him back. 

"Remember Jon. Having sex with one of us has its consequences. Besides, weren't you the one talking about being careful." 

Jon sat up and brushed himself off, trying desperately to regain a shred of composure. Meanwhile, Heather Clarke giggled like a baby on the ground. 

"You taste different than my fiancé," she said. "Come back, I want to taste you some more!" 

"What's wrong with her," Jon asked. "Is she drunk?" 

"They're kind of loopy right after transformation. She'll get better in a little bit. Until then, you get to babysit her." 

"What? Don't tell me you're still going to try and turn Maroney." 

Leah shook her head. 

"Relax. I called it off. We're not turning her today. I'm just going to scope things out."

"Good." 

"Still, you owe us. I know the others are itching to turn more women. They aren't going to wait forever." 

"I'll think of something," Jon muttered. "Is this one safe to be around?"

Heather was struggling to her feet, her eyes fixed on Jon. Raw desire was painted across the woman's face. Except, desire wasn't quite the right word. It was more like hunger. 

Leah winked at Jon. 

"As long as you can keep your hands off of her, you should be fine." 

With that, Leah sauntered out of the building, leaving Jon alone with Heather. If Leah was to be believed, the girls' appetites for spreading the worm parasite would become a real problem. He knew they had to stagger their infiltration efforts, but maybe he could offer them someone else? Someone with a lower profile. 

341548

Jon pulled out his phone and texted Ellie Thomas. There was a good chance she would ignore him after the stunt he pulled the night before, but of all the girls he wanted to see transformed, she was the highest on the list. He wanted to see what would happen to that delicate, little body with a worm inside of it. 

Just as he pressed send, Jon felt hands wrap around his chest and soft lips on his left earlobe. Heather Clarke pressed herself against Jon's body, letting him feel her ample curves. Resisting her was going to be a nightmare. 

https://www.facebook.com/avis0207/videos/988125021688499/

Megan tracked the girl in the sweatshirt, working her way deep into the woods behind the campus center. By the time Megan came to a small clearing, she knew exactly who it was she was following. 

Felicia Owens entered the clearing, unaware that she had been followed. On the ground scattered across the clearing were bulging round masses that glowed faintly in the shade of the woods. The objects looked identical to the ones left on the floor of Felicia's dorm room. 

However, what was shocking was just how many of these eggs were scattered about. There had to be two or three dozen. 

So, she's been laying them out here to try and avoid people, Megan thought. Someone clearly hasn't accepted her new nature. 

Felicia tore open the big bag of chips and began to scarf down the contents as fast as she could. She shoved fistfuls of chips down her throat as fast as she could grab them, leaving crumbs and flecks of salt all over her mouth and shirt. It was a disgusting sight. 

Felicia downed the candy bars at the same frantic pace, leaving smears of chocolate across her face. 

At this point, Megan wanted to look away. She had seen a lot of wild and gross things since being transformed, but this was making her sick. 

Then Felicia did something that caught Megan's eye. The young woman yanked down her pants and groaned loudly. She squatted over like she was about to take a crap, and that's when it happened. 

341549

Megan watched in disbelief as a fat, squirming tendril of flesh began to emerge from the girl's pussy. It was as nearly as thick as Megan's wrist from the looks of it and its colors were a mixture of neon green and violent red. At first, Megan thought the thing was a worm, but something wasn't quite right. 

Felicia groaned loudly, and as she did so, the appendage pointed downward and began to pulsate. Megan watched as a lump formed at the base of the fleshy member and moved its way down to the bulbous tip. Then the fleshy head widened, and a greenish-blue mass slid out. 

[JEMMA]

Felicia gasped as the egg exited her body. With the whole process finished, the fleshy organ retreated inside of the woman, disappearing with a loud, wet, pop. 

Jesus Christ, Megan thought. That thing is a part of her! 

Having laid another egg, Felicia sat down on the muddy ground and began to quietly sob to herself. Megan struggled to remember a more pathetic sight and failed to recall one.

341550

Still, what potential! There were so many of those eggs lying around and each one would hatch into a worm. Then there was that flesh-rod bulging from Felicia's legs. What was its story? Megan wanted to find out. 

Seeing her time to pounce, Megan slipped into the clearing and whistled loudly. Immediately, Felicia bolted upright and looked at her. As the former RA's eyes met Megan's, a cascade of emotions crossed her. Fear, rage, disgust, and finally sadness. 

"What are you doing here?" Felicia asked, her voice hoarse. 

"That's a silly question. I followed you, duh. A better question is what do I want?"

Felicia rolled her eyes. 

"Fine, what do you want?" 

Megan chuckled and stepped closer to Felicia. Felicia in turn stepped backwards. 

"It's a little bit late to run from me, don't you think?" Megan said, pointing to the eggs. 

"What is this? What did you turn me into?" 

"I don't know," Megan said with a smile. "You're different from the others. So many eggs." 

Felicia blushed and looked down at her shoes. 

"I've been meaning to destroy them, but I can't bring myself to do it. Every time I, it hurts me. It's like I'm trying to destroy a part of myself." 

That explained why there were so many of the damn things lying around. Megan tried to do a quick count and found that there were at least twenty-five eggs in the clearing. More than enough for her purposes. That is, if Felicia let her walk away with them. That didn't seem likely. 

"And what about that big, glowing thing between her legs?" Megan asked. 

Felicia looked mortified. 

"Oh God, you saw that too?" 

"Yeah, it was wild." 

"I hate that thing. It's where those eggs come from. I can feel it twitching inside of me all the time. Sometimes it comes out." 

Megan edged closer to Felicia. She could tell the RA was terrified of her, but she also seemed starved for human contact. The poor thing. 

"And what about the food? I grew up in a house with three brothers and I've never seen anyone put so much food so quickly." 

More shame rippled across Felicia's features. 

"So, you saw everything. Of course, you did. I'm just so hungry. I eat and I eat, and I eat, but it's never satisfying. God, I'm starting to feel sick. My whole body aches." 

She's going through withdrawal just like me, Megan thought. That's useful. 

"You need sex," Megan answered. "That's what your body is asking for. If you drained a couple of guys, I bet you would feel just fine." 

Felicia suddenly grew angry and stepped towards Megan. At that moment, Megan noticed that the RA seemed taller than before. Her oversized hoodie was clearly hiding an imposing figure. 

"That's your solution? Kill someone? I know I killed those boys yesterday. And I know you killed some as well. I'm not doing that anymore. Never again." 

Megan rolled her eyes. 

"Please. Your urges will get the better of you. It's happened before. I've seen your handiwork." 

Felicia took this like a gut punch. She backed away from Megan and slumped down on the ground. 

"I didn't mean to," Felicia whined. "I couldn't stop myself." 

Megan slipped in behind the girl, making sure to get nice and close. 

"I know, sweetie. Trust me, I understand." 

This clearly didn't make the girl feel any better. She began to sob loudly, leaving Megan in a painfully awkward position. Still, let no moment go to waste.

341551

Without a word, Megan snaked her hands around Felicia's waist and began to stroke her softly. At first, the RA froze up, but after a few seconds, she relaxed again. For all the anger and despair, Felicia Owens was clearly desperate for affection. 

"It's okay, Felicia. All of us are struggling with these new urges. You aren't the only one." 

"But it's wrong!" Felicia cried. "I hurt people. I killed some of them!" 

Megan slipped her fingers under Felicia's hoodie and began to explore the supple flesh underneath. She was shocked to find washboard abs waiting for her under the bulky garment. 

Jesus, Megan thought. Did that worm give her muscles? 

"I know it seems wrong," Megan said. "But we aren't exactly human anymore. We need a different standard." 

"You're crazy," Felicia muttered. 

However, she did not move away from Megan's touch. Megan took the opportunity to push her exploration further. She worked her right hand upwards and was pleased when she felt a hefty bulge of boob flesh. Like all the other sisters, Felicia had ripened exquisitely. The girl had a decent rack before her transformation, but now her tits were perfect. 

Felicia moaned softly as Megan began to fondle her chest. Her entire body began to squirm and writhe as she leaned back into Megan's touch. Megan could feel the girl's strength in her movements. Clearly, her worm had made her grow like a weed. The girl was practically an amazon now. 

341552

"Call me crazy all you want, Felicia. All I'm saying is that you'll be a lot happier if you just accept what you are." 

Without hesitation, Megan slipped her other hand between Felicia's legs. She wanted to meet the beast the RA was packing and thought it might come out with a little touch. Gently, Megan stroked Felicia's clit. 

Through labored breath, Felicia tried her best to answer Megan. The girl was clearly struggling to think. 

"But, ugh, but if I, oh God. If I accept-shit that feels good. I embrace it, more people will get hurt. Fuck!" 

Megan could feel Felicia's juices flowing over her fingers. The girl's abdomen was swelling and shifting and that made Megan very excited. Soon enough, the girl's new part was bound to pop out. 

"I know, Felicia. It sucks, but it's what you are. It's your nature. But if you accept it, you'll be surrounded by people like you. All of us are struggling with our urges together. That has got to be better than hiding in the woods, scarfing chips and squirting out eggs all day." 

Tears flowed down Felicia's cheeks as she nodded vigorously. Good, Megan thought. She's coming around. 

"Now," Megan said. "Why don't you show me your new friend." 

Without warning, Megan jammed two fingers into Felicia's pussy, causing the girl to yelp out in surprise. 

"No!" Felicia cried. "You're gonna make it come out again!" 

"That's the idea, sweetie!" 

Suddenly, Felicia's body went rigid. There was a momentary lull, followed by a loud, wet pop as the organ shot out of Felicia's pussy and rocketed into the air. 

Up close, the thing was even more magnificent. It had to be a foot long, at the very least. Its body was thick and ridged, ending in a somewhat bulbous head. 

Megan recalled a high school science class she took on wildlife and the environment. Certain insects would lay eggs using a kind of shaft called an ovipositor. This thing was practically identical. 

"That's the spirit, Felicia," Megan said, grabbing hold of the ovipositor. 

"No, no, no! Don't touch it. Ugh." 

"What?" Megan asked, giving the squirming, fleshy rod a stroke. "Does it hurt?" 

"Not exactly," Felicia struggled to say. "It's just sensitive." 

"Oh, I understand." 

Megan began to stroke the member even harder, causing Felicia to writhe and babble like mad. The girl wasn't kidding about being sensitive. Apparently, the ovipositor was a part of Felicia's body just like any other part of her. She clearly felt every inch of the thing. 

"Please, Megan. I can't control myself when you touch it like that." 

"That's the idea," Megan answered. 

Megan hopped in front of Felicia and yanked the girl's hoodie over her head before she could react. With it gone, Megan could admire the RA's body in all its nascent glory.

The girl's breasts were massive and perfectly round. Her body was curvy, but also well-muscled and bigger than before. Felicia now looked and felt immensely strong, which only turned Megan on even more. 

Then there was the monstrosity bulging from Felicia's pussy. That magnificent organ that wasn't quite male or female. The thing undulated in the air like a snake, its sinewy body searching around for a place to lodge itself. Megan was happy to oblige it. 

"Megan, you have to stop. I can't control myself." 

Megan ignored Felicia. Instead, she pulled off her shirt and her shorts, revealing her luscious body to the RA. She could feel Felicia's eyes rolling along her curves with fascination and hunger. 

"I don't think this will help with your hunger problem, but you look like you need a little intimacy," Megan said. "Now let's test this baby out." 

Felicia stared at Megan with equal parts horror and desire as the girl squatted down and bared her pussy lips to the monstrous organ. Without hesitation, the squirming thing shot forward entered Megan, causing the pretty brunette to throw her head back and gasp. It was bigger than she was used to. 

Felicia screamed as her ovipositor filled Megan to the hilt. She wiggled and arched her back, flailing wildly as pleasure short-circuited her brain. 

"Come on," Megan screamed. "Stop resisting and just take me." 

Finally, Felicia Owens broke. She seized Megan with her strong arms and forced her to the ground. Before long, she was thrusting the thick, dexterous ovipositor as deep inside of Megan as she could manage. 

The pair went at it for a long time after that, rocking back and forth in a breeding rhythm. When they finally stopped, they lay together in the clearing as the sky turned a light orange with the coming afternoon. 

Felicia began to weep again, but this time, the tears were relief. The lonely had ended. 

https://www.facebook.com/avis0207/videos/475272093021221/

Cece Ramirez lay on her bed, naked as the day she was born, reveling in the sensation of being filled. Between her legs, she could feel the twisting, writhing mass of flesh that had once been her pet, Wormy. It was a part of her now. That alone exhilarated her. 

Cece's body was wracked with a plethora of strange and delightful sensations. Her breasts, so small and unimpressive beforehand, now ached and itched like crazy. They felt swollen and jiggly and every time Cece glanced down at them, she swore they got bigger. 

Then there was the pleasant fire radiating from her pussy. It was like the nerve endings down there had multiplied a thousand-fold. It felt incredible! Cece could not stop touching herself down there. 

And by touching herself, Cece had discovered the greatest thing about this strange turn of events. Something was coming out of her pussy. She could feel a pair of fleshy tendrils squirming from her nether lips and when she brushed them with her fingers, a shiver ran down her spine. 

Cece sat up, feeling her breasts shift. They were definitely getting bigger. She hopped down from her bed, savoring the strange new power she felt in her body. She felt strong and alive like never before. 

Looking at herself in the mirror brought Cece even greater delights. She looked amazing. While not unattractive before, Cece's face had taken on a sharp, surreal beauty that made it hard to recognize herself. From the neck on down, her body was erupting with luscious, womanly curves. Already, her breasts looked like they were pushing a c-cup. From the feel of them, they had a lot more growing to go. 

Cece clutched her belly and giggled. 

"Oh Wormy, what are you doing to me?" She said. Her voice was sweet and rich - almost musical. 

As if in response, one of the tendrils dangling from Cece's pussy flicked upwards and brushed her clit, nearly sending the girl to her knees. 

"Oh shit, Wormy. You're so forward!" 

Cece posed in front of the mirror, drinking in her luscious, burgeoning curves from every angle. She felt beautiful and strong. Like a goddess. 

The best part, however, was the fact that she could feel Wormy's presence within her. The creature that had been her pet for such a short time was now intimately linked with her body.

Cece Ramirez had spent most of her life fascinated by all sorts of creepy crawlies and now she got to be one. This seemed very funny to Cece and so she laughed, enjoying the way her voice tinkled through the room. 

Outside, Cece heard a couple of boys laughing and running through the hallways and a new sensation arose within her. It was a strange mixture of hunger and desire. 

341553

Professor Maroney had been droning on about the War of the Roses for nearly twenty minutes by the time Lindsay came to Leah's rescue. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video48545473/what_is_her_name_

http://www.xvideos.com/video48393103/fuck_a_drunk_girl_who_late_for_train_to_get_home

http://www.xvideos.com/video49897993/fucked_while_sleeping_after_drunk_go_to_hotcammode ls.online_to_get_more

TBC

[JEMMA]

"Oh," Professor Maroney said, adjusting her glasses. "Hello Lindsay. Do you need something?" 

"I'm here for her," Lindsay said, pointing to Leah. 

Leah mouthed a thank you to Lindsay from behind the professor and joined the blonde girl in the hall. 

342227

"Heading out so soon?" Maroney said. "I didn't even get to the best part yet! Oh well." 

Professor Maroney was a slender, timid woman in her early forties. She had sandy blonde hair that she always wore in a messy bun and glasses she could never keep her hands off. She was constantly adjusting them, taking them off and wiping them, that sort of thing. 

342228

"I'm sorry, Professor," Leah said. "Maybe we can talk more tomorrow? Around the same time? Your stories are so riveting!" 

The Professor broke into a warm, relieved smile and nodded. 

"See you tomorrow!" 

Leah waited until she and Lindsay were out the door down the path before unloading. 

"Christ, if she talks that much, I don't even want to turn her." 

"Was it really that bad?" Lindsay asked. 

"Worse than class. Worse by a factor of a thousand." 

"I'm still not clear on this. Why do we have to turn that sad, middle-aged lady again? We live on a fucking college campus, there's plenty of good prey." 

342229
342230
342231

"It's all Jon's plan. Turn higher ups and bigwigs, that sort of thing. Then they can start spreading it to their departments and so on. I don't know, it seemed like a good idea last night." 

"If you ask me, it takes the fun out of things," Lindsay said. 

"I've been trying to tell him this. I think he's coming around." 

Leah pulled out her phone, loaded the text conversation with Jon, and showed Lindsay. 

"He's bringing us a girl?" Lindsay scoffed. "This whole thing is getting silly." 

"Maybe," Leah said. "But he is useful to have around. If he keeps bringing us girls like the one this morning, I'm fine with playing along." 

"Oh yeah," Lindsay said. "How did she turn out." 

"Physically, she turned out great. Then again, she wasn't bad to look at before we turned her. Mentally, she seemed like an idiot when I left her with Jon." 

"You left her with that creep?" Lindsay giggled. "That's a disaster waiting to happen." 

"Maybe," Leah said. "But he locked me in a closet for two hours, so I'll just call it even." 

Lindsay laughed. 

"It sounds like you had a great day."

"Oh, the best. So, what did you do? Stay out of trouble?" 

Lindsay stopped and stared off into the distance. Her expression grew serious. 

342232

"Actually, I had a run-in with our friends from last night." 

Leah felt her blood run cold. That was the last thing they needed. 

"You did?" 

Lindsay nodded. 

"They were in my hallway. It was my roommate, my little redheaded friend, and your best friend." 

342233

"What were they there for?" 

Lindsay smirked and shook her head. 

"You won't believe this, but this chick in my hallway was keeping one of the worms as a pet. She had it in an aquarium and everything. Your friend and her pals were there to destroy it." 

"Jesus," Leah said. "So, what did you do?" 

"I made them think I took it and then slipped it into the chick's dresser. She's in for a surprise the next time she changes."

"And the three girls?"

"Relax," Lindsay said. "They think I took it. I haven't seen them the rest of the day. I think we're safe." 

"Good," Leah said. 

That group was beginning to be a real problem. Sooner or later, they would need to be dealt with. But not yet. Besides, Leah wasn't ready to take a stick to the head again. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CH1Z13llEw2/?igshid=c5jguwbo1wx5

Megan entered her room to find Emily lying in bed, idly playing with herself. She was blown away every time she saw her roommate by how sexy the girl had become. Megan fought the urge to tackle the girl and fuck her brains out. 

"Is Leah here?" Megan asked. 

Emily shook her head. 

"Good. I've got something to show you." 

Emily perked up, bearing her luscious, pale melons in the process. The urges were getting harder for Megan to fight back. 

"What is it?" Emily asked. "Another victim?" 

"Nope, something better." 

Megan unzipped her backpack and revealed its contents to Emily. It was filled to the brim with eggs. 

"Are those from Felicia's room?" 

"Not quite," Megan said. "Come along, Red." 

Megan led her roommate out into the hallway and down towards Felicia's room. They halted at the door and Megan motioned for Emily to listen. 

"Is someone in there?" 

Megan smiled wryly and opened the door. There, inside the room, stood Felicia Owens. The RA was buck naked, her ovipositor wiggling around between her legs. Below her glistened a fresh egg. 

"Felicia's back and ready to help us have so much fun," Megan beamed.



TBC

[JinSuSeh]

Very nice story. Here to support you. Thanks.

[JEMMA]

"So, this thing used to be a leech?" Jessie Vitelli asked, feeling slightly ill. 

In front of her, locked away in a glass terrarium, was a large, ribbon-like worm covered in green slime. The creature was contained with one of the normal worms - if you could call an alien, parasitic creature normal. Jessie kept looking from the generic parasite to the leech and back again. The leech was smaller than its cousin, but also seemed to be faster. Every few minutes, it would zip around the perimeter of the glass box at a startling pace. 

"Yup!" Professor Pierce said cheerfully as she dragged a big whiteboard across the floor of the lab. 

"What made it not a leech?" 

"Well, you know, you start injecting weird fluids into things, they become giant and try to attack you. Shit happens," the Professor answered. 

Was this woman for real? Wasn't she supposed to be the head of the biology department? Jessie couldn't see it. 

342621

"At least we know how to make more test subjects," Molly Dubois answered. "Though it is too bad you guys couldn't bring back the worm you were looking for." 

"Yeah, sure, if you say so," Jessie answered. 

The whole gang was reunited now, with all six of them gathered in the lab along with the Professor and her assistant, Molly. While Jessie still didn't know what to think of the two new additions, she had to admit it was nice being in a big group again. Even with two other people, she felt vulnerable roaming the campus. 

Professor Pierce positioned her whiteboard in the corner of the room and turned to address the group. She was a pretty gal with long, black hair kept straight and a pale yet beautiful face. She wore a maroon turtleneck that hugged her body well, revealing a decent figure. A perfect target for one of the infected girls, Jessie thought. 

Then again, all of them were perfect targets. They were young and pretty. Given this fact, Jessie did not like being in the same room with not one, but two worms. The potential for something to go wrong seemed far too high. 

342622

"Alright folks," Professor Pierce said. "We have two samples. With proper precautions, we might be able to make more. That's one half of this puzzle. We're missing the second piece. If we had one of the infected, assuming that this is what's happening, we could perform a biopsy. We don't have one, so I need you guys to help me." 

All six girls went pale and stared at Professor Pierce in horror. She couldn't possibly mean to infect one of them and perform experiments, right? Was this bitch insane? 

Professor Pierce squinted at the group, clearly puzzled at the reaction. 

"What's the matter?" She asked. 

Molly answered sheepishly. 

"You're not going to infect one of them, are you?" 

Professor Pierce burst out in a hearty laugh that went on for far too long and shook her head. 

"Jesus Christ, of course not. I need your help figuring this out. God, relax guys!" 

She really isn't taking this seriously, Jessie thought. She's going to be pulling those worms out and trying to slice them open and she has no clue what they're capable of. 

"Look," the Professor continued. "All of you have had run-ins with women you claim are infected with this parasite. What we need to do now is gather information based on your experiments. What we're going to try and do is create a profile for an infected person. What are physiological changes? What are mental changes? Are there any tell-tale signs of infection? That sort of thing. Got it?" 

The six of them nodded. 

"So, who's first?" 

For a few seconds, no one spoke. Jessie could feel her chest tightening as she knew she would have to be the first. Finally, she stuck her finger in the air and answered. 

"When my roommate got infected, she trailed this slime all over our room. It smelled awful. Way too sweet. She also tried to kiss me, twice. I think the worms are spread through sexual contact." 

Professor Pierce jotted down the notes on the whiteboard at a frantic pace. Her writing was chicken scratch, but apparently it made sense to her. 

342623

"Interesting. Very interesting. Now can males be infected, or just women?" 

"Well, there was that one guy that attacked us," Haley said. "Then again, I don't know if he was turned or just mind controlled." 

Professor Pierce raised an eyebrow at Haley. 

"Mind controlled? I think you're mistaken." 

"She's not," Melissa Takizawa muttered. "Trust me." 

The room fell silent for a while. Melissa seemed to be nothing but a human storm cloud to Jessie. Granted, she hadn't met the girl until after her entire life had been fucked up before her eyes. 

"Come on," Professor Pierce said. "Mind control is a thing in the movies. Are you sure he wasn't infected?" 

"I can't be sure," Haley said. "But he didn't try to turn us. He just attacked us." 

"Maybe he was drunk?" The Professor asked. 

"Maybe, but I doubt it. He didn't smell like alcohol," Haley answered.

"I've got one," Eliza said. "The infected girls grow big knockers." 

The room burst into giggles. 

"What?" Eliza said. "It's true! Lindsay Maycomb could barely fill out a b-cup before she got infected. Now she's practically ripping her shirts open! I'm telling you, getting infected makes you bigger." 

342624

", now that you mention it, Leah seemed bigger too. Same with Megan and Emily. Their bodies were definitely changed." 

Professor Pierce scribbled more notes. 

"Bodily changes. Swelling of the breasts," She muttered. 

"Also, can we revisit the mind control stuff?" Eliza asked. "There's definitely something to it. That chick Leah, she hypnotized me in class at one point. I looked into her eyes and felt so drowsy. Also, Lindsay Maycomb can make you ridiculously horny with just a touch. Like, so horny it hurts." 

"Yeah, it's a fucking nightmare," Melissa said under her breath. 

Professor Pierce pursed her lips. Clearly, such fanciful notions upset her big science brain. Jesus lady, Jessie thought, have an open mind. This shit is happening. 

"Fine. I'll put cognitive influence down," the Professor said. "But I'm skeptical. What else is there?" 

"Well, they seem to work in a group. They showed some teamwork when we were in Carter dormitory. It's kind of like a hive or a coven." 

"Big if true," Professor Pierce said, scribbling the notes down. 

At that moment, the door to the lab flew open and a slender, pale skinned girl walked in. She had a round, cherubic face with a small, sharp nose and piercing gray eyes. The girl took one look at the group and shifted uncomfortably. 

342625

"Oh, hi Professor Pierce, Hi Molly, Hi, um, everyone else. Is there a class in here? I'm scheduled to work on my Senior Project for this time slot." 

Professor Pierce froze and looked at the girl like a deer in the headlights. 

"No, Sarah. Your time slot is at five." 

Pierce pulled her phone out and made a grimace. 

"And it is five. God-fucking-damnit." 

Sarah looked painfully uncomfortable. Clearly, this one was not good with conflict. 

"I can reschedule if need be. It isn't a problem." 

The dark circles under Sarah's eyes and the lines on her face showed that this was a problem. 

"No, it's fine. I'm sorry, Sarah. Just give us five minutes?" 

"Sure thing," Sarah answered. The girl glanced over at the whiteboard and began to read the elements aloud. "Swelling boobs? Hive mind? What's this?" 

342626

The girl giggled loudly, her voice resonant and melodic. It was surprising to hear coming from such a small waif of a girl. 

"We're brainstorming a science fiction story!" Haley said quickly. 

"Oh fun!" Sarah said. "But why do you have 'swelling boobs' on there?" 

"It's an erotic story," Eliza said, turning beet red after the words left her mouth. 

"Okay. That's, um, interesting. No shame. There is no kink shaming in this department!" 

Sarah looked over to the terrarium and her face turned more serious. 

"What are those?" 

"They're Chinese!" Molly exclaimed. 

"Chinese flatworms," Professor Pierce added quickly. "They are giant Chinese Flatworms." 

"One of them isn't flat," Sarah said. 

"That's because it's a mutant. It's a mutant, giant, Chinese flatworm," Professor Pierce said. "Listen, could you come back in five minutes? The lab is a mess and we've got to clean up. Sound good? Okay, bye!" 

342627

Professor Pierce practically pushed the poor girl out of the lab. Once she had the door closed, she locked it and turned back to the group. 

"That was too close for comfort," she said. "Let's keep this on the down low. Sound good?" 

The rest of the group nodded. 

They locked the terrarium with the two worms in a closet and tossed the corpse of the third in a biohazardous waste bin. Haley took a picture of the whiteboard on her phone for safekeeping and the rest of the girls helped tidy up. 

When they were finished, Professor Pierce opened the door and ushered Sarah in. Sarah smiled and waved goodbye to the group as she got to work, blissfully unaware of what was lurking close by in the locked closet. 

"Who wants dinner?" Pierce asked. 

In that moment, Jessie remembered that food was a thing. Her belly ached with intense hunger. It had been hours since she had anything to eat and now it was catching up to her. The rest of the girls looked the same. 

"We'll talk more at the dining hall. Also, can one of you guys swipe me in?" The Professor asked. 

I swear, Jessie thought, she's more of a college student than any of us. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CHuyVRqlVlO/?igshid=1psf8t8d038mw

[JEMMA]

Melissa Takizawa stepped into the single-person bathroom on the bottom floor of the campus center and locked the door behind her. She didn't really need to use the bathroom, but she did need to get space.

342628

Melissa stepped up the faucet and ran the cold water. It felt calming to run her hands through the cool stream. Ever since the night before, since her encounter with the infected girls, she had been burning up. 

Closing her eyes, Melissa imagined herself near a trickling stream. It was a visualization technique she used to use as a kid whenever her parents were fighting. Now, once again, this mental space gave her refuge. There was a cool breeze tickling her cheeks and the rustle of leaves in the wind. The air smelled of juniper and honey suckle. 

Melissa felt her body relax as she sank into the fantasy world. Her body still felt hot, especially between her legs, but the sensations were muted in this mental space. Finally, Melissa could just be. 

And then the air shifted. The gentle peace of Melissa's fantasy turned into something more sinister. 

Suddenly, a voice Melissa recognized spoke inside her mind. 

"Well this is nice." 

Melissa gasped and opened her eyes. She was alone in the room, but she could still hear the voice of the redhead from the night prior. 

342629

"You're at the campus center. You're with all your friends. And with a professor. Oh, this is all so useful! Thank you!" 

"Get out of my fucking head!" Melissa cried. 

"No can do! We're linked now, apparently!" 

"No, no, no, no, no!" Melissa whimpered. 

This had to be a nightmare. If she pinched herself hard enough, she would wake up. She'd be back in her bed, feeling a little groggy but otherwise okay. She'd be getting breakfast in an hour with Bethany and Eliza. 

342630

"Oh, Melissa, we're going to have a lot of fun with this! I can finish what I started with you." 

"Get out!" Melissa screamed. 

There was no reply. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CHfyJC5l4VA/?igshid=aczvwlzf6qwj

Jessie sat down across from Penny, watching the girl dig into a mountainous plate of food. Penny took small, rapid bites like a chipmunk, her cheeks bulging outward as she shoveled the food in. Jessie watched, unable to figure out whether this was adorable or repulsive. 

342631

The pair were the only ones yet seated and that made Jessie nervous. In such a crowded building, it was far too easy for one of them to get nabbed.

"So, Jessie," Penny said, her mouth half full. "I have a question." 

"Fire away." 

"What do we do about classes?" 

Classes seemed so trivial considering all that had happened. The school was being taken over by alien sex demons - who had time for classes? But the more Jessie thought about it, the more it bothered her. They couldn't hide out forever, could they? What if this whole thing blew over and they were all left with failing grades? No more college. No more future. It could be bad. 

"I don't know," Jessie answered. 

"Well I've been thinking. We can't keep skipping, but maybe we can create a buddy system? We can see if any of us have classes in the same location and go from there." 

"But what happens if someone is the odd woman out? What if they have classes on the other side of campus? I guess they're screwed." 

342632

"Well, hopefully that won't happen. I'm an English major. So is Eliza. I think Haley might be too. Professor Pierce and Molly will both be in the bio department. I'm not sure about Melissa or Bethany. And you are--"

"Music," Jessie said. 

"Oh." 

The music hall was on the other side of campus, close to the river. It was the most isolated academic building on campus and required nearly a half mile walk from Jessie's dorm. 

"I guess I'll just fail," Jessie said. 

"As a college professor, I never like to hear that," Professor Pierce said, sitting next to Jessie. 

"What other choice do I have? Unless we have another music major here. Besides, people have other classes too. Especially you freshies," Jessie said, pointing at Penny. "We're going to have to skip more often than not." 

Professor Pierce wrinkled her face and stroked her chin before raising an eyebrow. 

"Don't you think you're overreacting a little? Let's assume that these parasites are actually infecting these girls." 

"They are," Jessie answered. 

"Yes. Yes. That's what you guys have told me. I need more than anecdotal evidence to make a judgment either way. Regardless, there can't be that many infected girls on campus, right? Besides, you would be in public for classes. It seems pretty low risk." 

Penny nodded her head vigorously, a bit of ketchup drizzling from the edge of her mouth. 

"Yeah, maybe you're right. We just have to be careful." 

"Hold your horses, Penny. These girls have weird powers too. Hypnotism, mind control, god only knows what else. Even if you're careful, you don't know what they're capable of. Besides, they know we know. We have a target on our backs." 

342633

"Oh yes," Professor Pierce smirked. "These powers. I'll believe that when I see it." 

Jessie was getting tired of this woman's bullshit. If she didn't want to believe them, that was fine. But she didn't have to be a condescending bitch about it, 

"Look lady, you can believe whatever you want. Just know that if they've seen you with us, they'll be gunning for you too. I'm telling you right now, there's more to them than just those worms. Ignore it at your own peril." 

Professor Pierce frowned. 

"If you spoke like that to me in one of my classes, I would send you out." 

"Yeah? Well it's a good thing I'm not some bio nerd weirdo then. You can't do shit." 

Penny watched the two of them go back and forth, her eyes big and wet. The girl's default emotional state seemed to lay somewhere between an anxious twitch and a full-on nervous breakdown and right now, she seemed to be inching towards the latter. Without hesitation, she began to shovel more food into her mouth. 

The three of them stewed in tense silence for nearly a minute before Haley and Eliza came over. 

"Who died?" Haley asked. 

Jessie let out a wry snort. 

"Our class schedules, apparently." 

Eliza laughed. 

"With all this crazy shit, classes are the least of my concern. They'll probably shut down the school when this thing gets too big, anyways. That's what they did with my brother's college when they had a big meningitis outbreak two years ago. This seems worse than that." 

"That reminds me," Professor Pierce said. "I'll be notifying school administrators about this as soon as I get a good handle on what's going on. Honestly, you girls should have done that in the first place." 

"We tried to call the CDC," Penny said sheepishly. 

"Yes, you told me about that. I'm not surprised they didn't respond. To be honest, your story is pretty hard to believe."

Haley suddenly cocked her head to the side. 

"You guys were fighting about that," Haley said. "You don't believe us, Professor Pierce. Not fully, at least." 

Jessie narrowed her eyes. Was Haley eavesdropping on them? Sure, the tension at the table had been thick enough to cut with a knife, but how did she know they had been fighting over that specific topic? 

"Were you listening to us?" Jessie asked. 

Haley shook her head. She suddenly looked afraid. 

"I just kind of--it's hard to explain. I'm sorry." 

Jessie gave the girl a confused look and filed the information away for later. The whole thing made her skin crawl. 

Professor Pierce sighed. 

"I do believe you guys. Really, I'm on your side. But I'm a scientist and I need evidence." 

"You have the worms," Jessie answered. 

"Yeah, but that's only half of the equation. If I really want to figure this out, I need to get a good look at one of the infected." 

"Oh yeah, like that's possible," Jessie said. 

"I don't know. I'm sure they'd be more than willing to volunteer," Eliza said. "But we'd all walk away infected ourselves." 

"Hence my frustration," Professor Pierce answered. 

"This might be a stupid question," Penny said. "But could you do an animal test? Maybe on a lab rat?"

The rest of the girls broke into laughter. The idea seemed ridiculous. The worms were practically the size of rats themselves. However, Professor Pierce did not laugh. She seemed to mull the question over with increasing interest. 

"I think that the fluid these worms secrete might be the answer. It mutated the leech. It probably plays a role in changing those infected by it. I could try a test in that direction. However, it's not exactly ethical. Believe it or not, we can't just scoop up lab rats and do whatever we please with them. Still, it's a move in the right direction."

The rest of them nodded. Jessie had to hand it to the Professor. She was an arrogant priss, but she knew her stuff. 

Both Eliza and Haley were now actively looking around the cafeteria, growing increasingly worried. 

"Bethany and Melissa are still not here. I'm about to go looking for them," Eliza said. "I don't want to lose them like I lost Lindsay." 

Haley nodded. 

"Let's give them a few more minutes, then let's go." 

"Great," Jessie said. "We can't even eat in peace." 

https://www.instagram.com/tv/CHZZXkJDz2w/?igshid=1vsjexzb4vtt5

"Bethany, I've been texting you nonstop since last night!" 

Ellie Thomas was red in the face and mad as hell and Bethany Eastwood was not here for it. The creeping exhaustion that began at midday had finally set-in in full for the young woman and the last thing she needed was her old high school friend spouting off like a firehose filled with drama.

"Sorry Ellie, I haven't really been checking my phone." 

Bethany pulled her phone out only to find it was dead. 

"Ugh, fine, I'll just tell you," Ellie said. 

The little blonde launched into her newest boy fling at a pace Bethany could barely follow. Apparently, they had broken up but now he wanted to get back together. He wanted to meet her tonight. Something, something, not important. 

Bethany did her best to pretend to listen but made sure to keep her eyes on Melissa in the dining hall. Her roommate was starting to worry her. The girl was obviously traumatized from whatever happened to her the night prior, but Bethany could not shake the feeling that there was more to it. 

342634

Melissa was wandering around the cafeteria aimlessly with nothing on her plate save for a small dollop of mashed potatoes. Her eyes were on the ground and on no less than three occasions, she managed to bump into someone while Bethany was watching. She almost seemed drugged. 


TBC

[Mexico1986]

342628

She is fucking hot!!

[JEMMA]

She is fucking hot!!
You want her IG ?

342969

Just search for her name : ms_puiyi

[asking4hj]

Very nice story bro. Looking forward to more updates!

[JEMMA]

"Well Bethany. Should I give him another chance or not?" Ellie asked, tapping her foot impatiently. 

Bethany realized she had tuned out the last minute of Ellie's screed entirely. 

"Uh, I don't know," Bethany said. "Remind me, what's your boyfriend's name again?" 

"Jon! Aren't you paying attention? Also, he isn't my boyfriend anymore. Well he might be. I don't know!" 

God help me, I do not have the patience for this, Bethany thought. She stepped to the side and snagged a slice of cheese pizza from a tray, doing her best to avoid Ellie's judgmental glare. In terms of priorities, Ellie's haphazard love life was about as low on Bethany's personal totem pole as possible, but she knew ignoring her friend completely wouldn't be an option. 

343486

"He hasn't tried to hurt you or anything, right?" Bethany asked. 

"Not physically, no. He just wants to have sex with me. I don't want to have sex yet. I'm not ready for that. But I do like him. He's a real sweetie pie. But he was so different last night. He was cold and a bit of a jerk. But today he was much nicer. I don't know. Should I give up my virginity for him, Bethany?" 

Bethany was not proud of what she did next, but it was the only response she could manage given that question. She laughed in Ellie's face. 

"Jesus Ellie, what a question. I can't tell you that. Probably not? He seems like a bit of an asshole to me."

Ellie frowned in such a way that her cute button nose scrunched up, making her look like an angry bat. This just made Bethany want to laugh harder. The exhaustion was really making her go loony.

"So, you don't like him? I wish you had told me that earlier! Should I cancel tonight?" 

Bethany could not take much more of this. Her roommate was going off the deep end, the school was descending into parasite-induced madness, and this crazy girl wanted to talk about her boyfriend of exactly one week. 

"You can do whatever you want, Ellie. You're a grown woman. He seemed like a bit of a dick last night and he dumped you because you wouldn't put out. Maybe I'm wrong, though. I guess it can't hurt to talk to him." 

Ellie huffed. 

"Great, I'm sorry that I'm so annoying to you. You're my best friend here, I just thought you might care about me!" 

Great Bethany, you couldn't just keep your big mouth shut and nod along? Now you've got a fire to put out. 

"I'm sorry Ellie. I shouldn't have reacted like that." 

"It's fine. I'm sorry I annoyed you," Ellie said. 

The girl stomped off, her cloud of curly blonde hair bouncing up and down as she went. Then, without warning, she spun around, impotent rage splashed across her face. 

"I'm going to get back together with him just to spite you. I think you're a bad judge of character!" 

With that, Ellie disappeared into the crowd. 

"That's not what I -- oh bother," Bethany said. 

There was a tap on Bethany's shoulder. She turned around and saw Melissa standing behind her. The girl was looking down at the floor, her plate still sparse. 

"I'm ready," she said. 

Suddenly, Bethany missed Ellie and her drama. Melissa was far too quiet. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CIGjFXwlEmv/?igshid=vg699bpia2u0

Dinner passed uneventfully. The women chatted idly about what to do moving forward, but mostly they avoided talking about the crisis at hand. It was clear to Jessie that everyone was getting tired of the subject. She could see the marks of exhaustion on all their faces - even Pierce. 

Finally, it came time for dinner to end and the eight of them walked outside. Professor Pierce shuffled through her purse for her car keys and bid them all farewell. 

"Wait a minute," Jessie said. 

The professor looked back at her with thinly veiled annoyance. Jessie did her best to ignore this. 

"You shouldn't go to your car alone. You're asking to get turned." 

"It's a short walk to the staff parking lot from here. I doubt it'll be a problem," Pierce answered. 

Jessie readied herself for another fight, but luckily, Molly, the professor's student assistant spoke up. 

"No, professor, I think she's right. Let's say this is happening the way they say it is." 

Why is this so fucking hard to believe? Jessie could not wrap her head around what they were missing. 

"If there are girls on campus targeting other women and implanting these things in them, you could be in danger. I'll walk with you. It'll give us some time to discuss next steps, anyways."

"Fine. But I still think you all are being way too jumpy about this." 

Molly and the professor began to walk off when Jessie thought of something. 

"Wait a minute. What are you going to do when the professor drives off? You'll be alone."

Molly and the professor looked at each other, neither having considered this. 

"I'll come along," Jessie offered. 

Professor Pierce grimaced, but Molly did not notice. 

"I wouldn't have thought of that. I appreciate that," she said. 

Jessie turned to face the rest of the group. 

"I'll meet the rest of you back at the dorms, sound good?" The rest of them nodded. 

Jessie walked triumphantly towards the professor and her assistant. She loved the look on Pierce's face. You better get used to me, lady. I'm not going anywhere. 

343487

Bethany walked along the path with her friends, beginning to feel a sickening weight in her stomach. Of all the things in the world for her to worry about now, Ellie was first and foremost on her mind. Had she been too dismissive?

Also, was it a good idea to let Ellie wander campus in search of this Jon loser with the infected girls spreading like wildfire? Of course not. 

Of course, with all this going on, Bethany's phone was dead. There was no way to contact Ellie besides visiting her dorm, and that would require splitting up the group even more. Bethany did not want to do that. 

She looked off at the sun setting over the river and felt a chill. The future's uncertain and the end is always near. Those were lyrics to a song from The Doors, right? They seemed to fit her present moment perfectly. 

343488

Just calm down and get back to the dorm as fast as possible. Get your phone charged and text her. That's all you can do right now, Bethany. 

Bethany felt a tap on her shoulder and looked up to see Haley Lewis giving her a concerned look. 

"You okay, Beth?" 

Bethany nodded. A simple lie. She was not okay, but who was in this bunch? They had all been through hell, especially Melissa. None of them wanted to hear about this drama bullcrap. 

"Is it about your friend? The blonde one?" Haley asked. The girl reddened slightly and added, "I saw you talking to her. Sorry, I hope I'm not intruding." 

Huh, I guess this was all more obvious than I thought. 

"Yeah, she's having relationship problems right now. She got dumped and now the guy wants to get back together, and she wants to meet up with him. It's a big mess." 

Haley giggled a little. 

"Sounds like it." 

"I'm sorry," Bethany said. "I'm sure you don't want to hear about this stuff. We have bigger problems." 

Haley shook her head. 

"Don't apologize! It's nice to hear about something normal after two days of crazy." 

"Yeah, I guess you're right. So, did you see the whole thing go down? She kind of stomped off on me." 

"No, I just saw her talking to you in the cafeteria. I didn't stop to look for too long. I've seen you guys talk before though." 

Sometimes Bethany wondered about Haley. The girl seemed to be a little too on the mark about things at times. 

"You're pretty good at guessing," Bethany said. 

Haley shrugged and smiled. 

"It's one of my many talents." 

"You're an interesting one, Haley Lewis," Bethany said, relishing having a normal human conversation for the first time in days.

Still, Ellie would not leave her mind. She desperately wanted to be home. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CII2t9OFEzD/?igshid=vez3jtv732m4

[JEMMA]

As the three of them reached the parking lot, Jessie heard a man's voice call out to them from behind. Jessie remembered the night before, when their ragtag band had been attacked by that psycho dude and froze. 

The man rushed over to them and pulled Molly into a tight hug. He did not look like the guy from the night before, but Jessie's memory of the event was fuzzy. 

"I've been looking all over for the two of you!" the man said. 

Professor Pierce went a little pale. 

"The two of us?"

The man gave the professor a nervous glance but said nothing. 

"What have you guys been up to? I tried to find you at the lab, but you had already left. Sarah said you guys were going for food, but I guess I missed you there too." 

Molly shrugged. 

"It's been a bit of a hectic day. I'm sorry. I should have texted." 

"No worries, babe! Hey, any update on those samples?"

Oh great, this doofus knows too. Jessie knew it was only so long before the secret got out. Still, the more people that knew about what was sitting in Pierce's lab, the bigger potential target they had on their backs. 

Then Molly did something that surprised Jessie. 

"Nope! No update. We put them in a closet, so they don't get messed with. We'll see what happens." 

Professor Pierce raised an eyebrow and gave Molly a hard glance but said nothing. Jessie watched it all from the sidelines, unsure of what to make of any of it. 

"Oh well," the man said. "Maybe by tomorrow we'll see some activity." 

"Yup!" Molly answered. 

"I'm going to go," Professor Pierce said, unlocking her car and stepping into the driver's seat. 

The man gave the professor a quick nod but didn't say anything else. 

"Hey, wait a minute," Jessie said. "Make sure you text Molly when you get on campus. Two of us will come meet you here." 

"Ugh, fine," the professor answered before starting her car and driving off. 

"Why do you need to meet Professor Pierce in the parking lot?" the man asked. 

Molly put her finger to the guy's lips and said, "don't worry about it, honey." 

"Alright, you guys are freaking me out a little," the man said. 

Jessie shook her head. 

"It's just some boring girl drama. Trust me, you would rather not know, dude." 

The man chuckled. 

"Alright, fair enough. I don't think we've met, by the way." 

Jessie stuck her hand out. 

"Jessie Vitelli." 

343489

The man was wiry and slim, but his handshake was surprisingly strong. 

"Hunter Miller. Nice to meet you."

343490

The three of them stood in awkward silence for a moment. Jessie could feel a layer of grime all over her body. Her whole body was run down with aches and pains pulling at her limbs like tangled marionette strings. Worse yet, she could sense danger lurking in every shadowy patch of woods and behind every car. Fear had a way of exhausting the brain, never letting you rest. Drink enough of that vile drink and you begin to shut down. 

"Let's get you home, Jessie," Molly said. 

Jessie cringed as the words came out of the girl's mouth. Just another oddity for this Hunter guy to pick up on. And pick up on it he did. 

"We're walking her home?" he asked. 

Jessie blurted out an explanation without thinking. 

"I'm trying to avoid my ex. If I'm alone, he'll try and corner me." 

"Say no more," Hunter said. "I'll tag along too. Strength in numbers, right?" 

Jessie nodded, trying to bite back her frustration. She had been hoping to get one-on-one time with Molly. She needed to suss out Pierce better. The lady didn't seem to be taking any of this seriously enough, but Molly had a better head on her shoulders. Plus, she was close with the professor. 

But nothing could ever go right. Jessie reflected that her life was becoming like a pair of earbuds in her pocket. Look away for a second and it gets tangled. Try to untangle them, and they only get tangled worse. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CII2t9OFEzD/?igshid=1e6uqkj4131h8

"Come on, Melissa, wake up!" 

Melissa recognized the voice immediately, but kept her eyes shut. Nothing good could come from listening to that voice. 

Then the touching began. 

Melissa felt a soft, dexterous hand slink up her belly before coming to rest on her right breast. The pressure on the tender flesh was uncomfortably pleasant. Melissa had never been touched that way by a man, so she had no reference to compare by, but she guessed that any future boyfriend would not be so gentle. 

343491

"It's a trick," Melissa said. "You're not here." 

"Why don't you test that theory and open your eyes." 

Melissa did so despite herself. The redhead named Emily loomed over her on the bed. There was no one else in the room. 

Melissa gasped. 

"No. How?" 

Instead of answering, Emily swooped down and kissed Melissa on the lips. A rich, sweet taste like molasses filled Melissa's mouth as Emily's tongue began to explore. 

An animalistic heat wafted off the redhead. Melissa could feel the girl's body against her own. Large, perfectly shaped breasts brushed against Melissa's own, far more modest pair. The feeling of their chests touching was exquisite, filling the young woman with a deep, longing desire she never realized she possessed. 

"You like my body, don't you?" Emily said. 

"Get off of me!" Melissa squeaked. 

She knew Emily was right, and she hated it. 

"Come on, don't be that way, Melissa. Here, let me help you out." 

Before Melissa knew it, the redhead seized her hands and placed them on her luscious breasts. Melissa sat there, her hands sinking into the soft, lovely pillows, shock paralyzing her. 

343492

"Doesn't that feel good? So intimate and close?" 

"No! Maybe. I don't know!" 

"It feels good to be touched by you, Melissa. I like you." 

Emily swooped down for another kiss, mashing her large breasts against Melissa's hands in the process. This time, Melissa was completely helpless. The molasses taste returned, punctuated by floral notes. Meanwhile, Emily's breasts were so pillowy and soft. Were all the infected girls so voluptuous? It must be nice. 

Before she knew it, Melissa was squeezing and jiggling Emily's perfect breasts like a horny, fourteen-year-old boy. Their kissing intensified and soon Emily was grinding her crotch against Melissa's. 

343493

Melissa knew what came next. She was going to be infected. Would it really be so bad? To be beautiful and sensual? To have a sisterhood.

"Now you're getting it," Emily said. 

The redhead's eyes blazed with unnatural green light. Melissa allowed herself to be consumed by it. Her entire body relaxed, and, in that moment, she saw everything. She saw how easy it would be to give in when the time finally came. She saw how good it would feel to become like Emily. To have power and beauty and a magnetism that no ordinary human being could manage. To never be alone.

Melissa felt as her nether lips parted, allowing entrance to the engine of her rebirth. It was wet and hot and wonderful. 

Then Melissa's eyes flew open, this time for real, and she was back in a crowded dorm room with Bethany, Haley, Penny, and Eliza. There was nothing between her legs. No evidence of the rendezvous save for a sheen of sweat that covered her brow like a moist blanket carried over from the dream. 

But it was real. It felt realer than reality. A perfect moment with the clarity of a still mountain lake. 

Melissa looked over at her friends. They were pretty girls - each one carrying the potential to be a goddess. Melissa could feel that potential brimming inside of herself. What could she become if she gave in? 

Then a wave of shame washed over her as the last vestiges of the dream fell away. These were her friends; she was not going to betray them. Whatever Emily was it was unhealthy. Unnatural. Melissa knew she could not give in. It was a trick. 

Still, the desire lingered. 

"You okay, Mel?" Bethany asked, taking a moment to look up from her phone.

Melissa sat up and scratched her head, feeling a wave of dizziness hit her. 

"I'm fine. I just had a weird dream." 

343494

Melissa stared at her friends and suddenly felt a day-long haze of depression shatter, replaced by a deep aching in her heart. She just wanted to be her old, cheerful self again. She could see by the looks in their eyes that her friends were all worried about her. She hated being a burden. 

"How are you guys?" She asked. "I'm sorry. I've been stuck inside myself all day. I haven't bothered to ask." 

"Yeah okay," Eliza snorted. "I think you get a pass on that one."

"We're all fine. Just waiting for Jessie to get back," Haley said with a soft, reassuring smile. 

"Right, Jessie," Melissa said, distantly. 

Things had moved so quickly in the last two days that she had not gotten a chance to process the new arrivals to their little group.

God, that girl Jessie must think I'm a total psycho based on how I've been acting, Melissa thought. She felt herself redden with embarrassment only to feel her shame replaced with a strange, yet deep joy. 

Being embarrassed was such a normal feeling. It was boring. Mundane. A white bread emotion. To have normal person concerns for just a moment was so deeply rejuvenating. Maybe she really could put this behind her. 

"Good luck with that," Emily Bloom's voice whispered in her mind. 

Melissa felt her heart sink and her blood run cold. There was a ball and chain attached to her ankle and she wasn't going anywhere. 

For several seconds, the group sat in silence. Then, Bethany ruptured that silence in the most uncharacteristic way possible. She took her phone and threw it across the room. 

"Goddamnit Ellie!" She cried. 

Everyone stared at the girl, their jaws hanging open. Melissa found an odd comfort in this too. It was nice having the attention on someone else for once.

"My friend is an idiot. I need to go," Bethany said. 

"What? You're kidding, right?" Eliza asked. 

The redhead stood up and tried to block the door with her scrawny, five-foot three body. Bethany, at six feet, was a whole head taller than the girl. The juxtaposition was almost laughable. 

"I'm not kidding. My friend is meeting up with some guy alone on campus. I'm going to provide cover just in case." 

"What do you mean, just in case?" Eliza asked. "What, do you think someone might try to turn her?" 

"Maybe. They tried to do that to Haley. Look, I just don't want her doing this alone. Besides, this guy is sketchy." 

Eliza crossed her arms over her chest and stood her ground. 

"So, you're going to put yourself at risk, in turn putting all of us at risk, for your idiot friend?" she said. 

"Fine, I'll go with a buddy," Bethany grumbled, trying to get around the redhead. 

"Oh great, so you'll put one of your friends at risk too. Great idea." 

Bethany ran her fingers through her hair and rolled her eyes. Her entire body was tense, making her look powerful and dangerous. Melissa had never noticed just how tall her roommate was until that moment. Bethany usually slouched, but she was standing tall now. 

A powerful tingle of attraction coursed through Melissa as she stared at the tall blonde. She tried to fight it back, but its presence was undeniable. Her encounter with the infected girls had ruptured something deep inside of Melissa and now all kinds of unpleasant thoughts were leaking out. 

343495

"Listen, Eliza. I get that I'm being a hypocrite and being selfish, but I'm going. Got that? One of you can come with me. Hell, all of you can come with me. I don't care. I'm going, okay?" 

"I'll go!" Melissa said, the words leaping out of her mouth before she had a chance to think about them. 

"See," Bethany said. "I've got a buddy, it'll be fine." 

Eliza held her ground for another few seconds, but ultimately crumbled. She stalked off, muttering something about blondes and refusing to make eye contact with anyone. 

There was a knock at the door. Bethany stepped up, stared through the peephole, and then opened the door on Jessie. 

"Hey, did I miss anything?" She asked. 

"Someone's being a selfish idiot!" Eliza responded; her face almost as red as her hair. 

Bethany shook her head, clearly losing all semblance of patience. 

TBC

[JEMMA]

"I'm going to help a friend. Melissa's coming with me."

Jessie held up a hand. 

344573

"What? You're going out now? That's not a good idea." 

"Well I'm going and that's final. Okay?" Bethany said. 

Jessie walked over and grabbed the practice sword from the corner of the dorm room. She brushed a patch of caked dirt off the edge and returned to the front. 

"I'll go with you. Strength in numbers, right?" 

"I don't think that's necessary," Bethany said. "The more people with us, the more it's going to freak my friend out." 

344577

"Would you rather not freak your friend out or not be turned? It's your choice." 

Bethany crumbled after a few seconds. Melissa could sense she was running on empty and this new crisis was only depleting her faster. 

"Fine, you can come along, but no one else." 

"Deal," Jessie answered. 

Haley and Penny said goodbye to them as they left the dorm room. Eliza said nothing. As the door slammed behind her, Melissa felt a sinking feeling deep in her bones. Something bad was going to happen and now her fate was sealed. 

344578

Ellie Thomas stomped down the path, fuming about what happened at dinner. 

Bethany had her new friends. She didn't have time for boring old Ellie and all her problems. She was better than that. 

Ellie felt a fresh storm of tears looming on the horizon. She hated being so torn up about this. Hell, she was not even thinking about Jon at this point. Meeting up with him was a formality. 

344579344580

When Ellie had found out last Spring that Bethany was going to Bailey college as well, she had been overjoyed. Having a close friend already on campus? It promised to be a blast!

344581

Instead, it was a nightmare. Bethany found friends immediately. Meanwhile, Ellie had no one. She and her roommate hated each other. She could not connect with anyone in her classes. Jon was the only connection she had made and that was tenuous at best. 

Oh God, why am I such a loser? Ellie thought. No wonder Bethany wants nothing to do with me. 

Suddenly, Ellie looked up and saw Jon waiting for her on the bench by the memorial garden. Time had a way of moving quickly when you were mad, apparently. 

"Alright, I'm here. Let's talk," Ellie said. 

Jon stood up and smiled nervously. He looks humbled, Ellie thought to herself. That was good. Maybe they could start over. 

"I'm sorry, Ellie." 

Ellie felt her heart flutter. Maybe there was a chance for things to turn around. That was the one bright spot in her life now. 

"It's okay. I mean, it really hurt me, but I appreciate your apology." 

Jon winced a little and took a step back. 

"I'm really sorry," he said. 

Ellie laughed out loud and then immediately slapped her hand to her mouth to stop it. The boy looked like a kicked puppy! 

He must really know he's in the doghouse. 

"It's okay. I'm willing to move past it," Ellie said. "Just never pull that kind of crap again. Got it?" 

Jon shook his head. 

"This was a mistake. I'm really sorry." 

Ellie's heart turned to ice in her chest. Was he dumping her for good? Did he call her all the way out here just to leave her lonelier than before? 

Before Ellie got a chance to respond, she was grabbed from behind. She yelped only to have a strong hand cover her mouth, muffling her. 

"Just don't hurt her," Jon said to whoever was holding Ellie. 

"I'll do my best," a husky female voice said. 

Then there was a bright green flash. Ellie felt an overwhelming tingle radiate from between her legs before everything went blank. 

344582

Melissa shivered as she stood next to the bench, feeling her spirits sink lower by the minute. Bethany was in a full-blown panic and Jessie was clearly losing her temper. 

344583344584344585

"Ellie! Ellie where are you!" Bethany screeched. 

"For God's sake, she's not here. All you're doing is making us a big fucking target," Jessie snapped. 

Bethany ignored her and continued to shout. Her voice was getting hoarse, taking on a huskier tone that was dripping with sorrow. 

And here I am, right in the middle of this mess and as useless as ever, Melissa thought. Why had she come? Was it fresh air? Was it the futile desire to feel like a normal person again? 

Melissa couldn't tell. Her brain was a swirling cauldron of emotions. She couldn't ladle out the broth and find one clear ingredient. It was all mixed and muddled. 

"Why don't you give your friend a call. That way we don't get attacked and you save your vocal cords. Sound good?" Jessie said. 

"I've done that! She isn't answering me. Why don't you help me look for her instead of telling me to shut up?" 

Melissa felt so useless. She had hardly said a word since leaving the dorm. She was tired of being a helpless victim. 

"She probably just met up with this guy. Besides, you guys were fighting. Maybe she's still mad at you," Melissa said.

"Maybe," Bethany muttered. "Maybe I overreacted." 

Jessie shrugged. 

"Either way, she ain't here. Let's go home." 

344586344587

Suddenly, Melissa felt hands on her shoulders and hot breath on her ear. Emily Bloom's soft, tantalizing voice spoke to her. 

"Actually, she's with us," the girl whispered. "But we didn't know how important she is to the tall one. Thank you for that." 

The presence of the infected girl faded away, leaving Melissa trembling in the cold. She was as pale as a ghost and her eyes bulged like she had just witnessed a gruesome battle. 

"Hey, are you okay?" Jessie asked. 

Bethany rushed over to Melissa and put her arm around her shoulder. 

344588344589344590

"Mel, what is it?" 

"I-uh-um," Melissa couldn't find the right words. How could she possibly convey what was happening to her?

344591

Suddenly, Bethany's phone chimed, indicating that she received a text. She broke away from Melissa in an instant and ripped the phone out of her pocket to have a look. When she opened the message, she let loose a sobbing gasp and clapped her open hand over her mouth. 

344592

The phone screen displayed an image of a slender girl with short, curly blonde hair bound and gagged. She was being held by two women, one that Melissa recognized. Emily Bloom's eyes blazed with the same noxious green light as in Melissa's dream.

TBC

[screwnumpty]

Great share, shall wait here for more juicy updates :)

[SnoozingYou]

You want her IG ?

342969

Just search for her name : ms_puiyi

Oh jesus! Hot like hell!

[JEMMA]

NEW STORY

Cold Christmas

Roger walked into the cold house and wanted to scream. He and Mom deserved better than this, but nothing ever came their way and he was sick of it. They both worked full-time jobs and still couldn't afford the basics, like heat and Christmas was in 5 days. 

"Hey sweet heart, I'm in the living room," Roger's mom Beth called from the other room and he went to her. 

He walked in the living room and wondered what was going on. Mom was making a giant bed made in front of the fireplace and it was set up for two people. "Hey, what in the world are you doing?" he asked and hoped that Mom wasn't having a man over, but she hadn't dated in the last 10 years and this was a big surprise.

Mom wasn't a beauty queen, but to Roger, she was a knock out and he stayed hard for her. She was 5-foot-5 inches tall, weighed around 150 pounds and she had short coal-black hair. Her big, blue eyes could look at Roger and he'd be hard in a split second. Mom had large D cup breasts and her big nipples were easily seen through any of her blouses. Her tummy wasn't flat and it had some extra meat, but he loved it too. Her legs weren't long, her thighs were meaty, like her tummy and they molded into Mom's chunky ass perfectly. 

345260

She stood up and Mom smiled with her puffy lips. "Hi baby, how was work?" Beth asked with love and could see his dark eyes were on her large, swaying breasts and she loved it. "The weather man said that a bad cold front is coming and it's going to drop below zero, all week long and if we stay in here, we should be fine," she said and walked to hug her son. 

Roger was medium height, black hair like his Mom's and a wonderful body. He worked in a warehouse loading trucks and it showed. He had big, thick arms and a manly chest. He may have been her son, but Beth still looked at him and very often, thought of him while she pleasured herself and never thought it was wrong. She wasn't fucking him, just thinking of him and Beth figured it was fine. 

He smiled as she stood and came towards him. He reached out and hugged her, but she jumped back and shivered. "No hugging until you get those cold clothes off!" she said and saw a shocked look on his face. "Keep your shorts on, but all the rest will have to go and then, we can snuggle in the bed with some hot chocolate and talk or does it bother you to be in bed with your old Mom?" Beth asked as she watched Roger taking off his coat and kicking off his shoes.

He didn't know what to say, but if she wanted to snuggle, it was fine with him and was more than willing to be close to his sexy Mom. "You're not old and I'd love to snuggle," he replied and saw that Mom was watching him unbutton his shirt. "What are you going wear?" he asked with a big smile and she blushed.

She heard him and wasn't sure if she should keep her small robe on or not. Beth knew that Roger loved being close to her and she loved it too. He was so handsome, so caring and he also had something very, very big in his pants. Roger had a massive, 9" cock that stayed hard day and night. Beth wasn't a pervert, but she truly enjoyed when he lay with her and was hard.

"I'll keep my robe and panties on, is that ok with you?" she asked with a submissive tone that Beth hadn't used in years and she chewed her lower lip. She loved Roger as a son, but over the last year or so, her love was growing deeper and she started having odd feelings towards him. 

He smiled, unzipped his jeans and could feel his cock growing hard. "I don't want you getting pissed-off at me if I um...well, you know," he said, slowly pushing his jeans down and it looked like Mom was going to cum in her panties. "What colour are your panties and are they hot?" Roger teased and Mom reached to slap his arm.

She heard him and her insides were burning. "None of my personal things are very sexy and as for the colour...I'm sure you'll see soon enough." Beth said with a soft tone in her voice and looked down to the front of his shorts. "It looks like he's excited about this, but he's always like that, isn't he?" she added with a hint of sex in her voice and gave him a lustful smile.

345261

"Hey, I can't help the fact that he likes you and you are a very pretty woman, Mom." Roger smiled as he walked towards her in only his shorts and they looked like a small tent. "Now may I get a hug?" he asked as Mom eyes were on his stiff shaft and she moved into his arms.

"Oh Lord!" Beth moaned when Roger's massive cock pressed against her upper thigh, next to her excited pussy and she felt like screaming, but she held it in and slowly pulled away from him. "I know you stay hard, but please behave or we'll have to figure out a new sleeping plan, ok?" she said with one of those motherly tones and went to poke the fire. 

Roger felt like a dumb ass and he came close to fucking up a very nice thing. "Sorry Mom, but you are a pretty lady and I can't help it," he said as he moved beside his Mom and put his arm around her shoulders. 

345262

"I think you're crazy, but I do love hearing you say things like that." Beth replied and peeked at his cock. "Just try and keep him under control," she added, returned his hug and smiled. "An 18 year old boy and you get hard for your old Mom. What am I going to do with you?" she said with a soft voice and Beth knew what she 'could' do, but it was against the law and she didn't want to fuck up their lives by doing something like that. 

345263

Roger loved her so much, but incest was wrong and against the law. "I'll try and keep it down or away from you," he said and noticed that Mom's little, silk robe, had came open and he could see both of her breasts. 

She knew her robe came open, but it thrilled Beth when her son looked at her with such lust and need. "We'll talk about this and try to figure out why you get so hard when I'm around you." Beth said and knew they had to be very careful.

345264

He just smiled and looked up into her pretty eyes. "I told you before, you're hot Mom and you um...turn me...um...on." Roger said with a teasing wink and gave her a playful slap on Mom's meaty ass.

His strong hand felt so good when it hit her ass and Beth's knees grew weak. "Ouch, you shit head! Slapping your mother's ass, you should be ashamed," she laughed and gave her chunky ass a little rub, thinking of him slapping it while she orgasmed around his long cock and how wonderful it would feel. 

345265

He smiled and put a log on the fire. "You liked it just as much as I did and you know it." Roger said as he looked into her pretty eyes and he wanted her, mother or not.

"I'll never tell," she replied with a girlish giggle, thinking of him loving her lonely body and pleasing her needs. "Pour some water into our cups and we'll head under the covers." Beth added and couldn't help but noticing he was as hard as ever. She could see it pulsing with the beating of his heart and Beth wondered if she could do something so wrong, with her only son. 

Roger could see Mom looking at him and he was in turn, looking at her. He couldn't wait to feel her body against his and he hoped for the best. He knew Mom was just as lonely and as much as they loved each other, this would be natural. "Sounds good to me," he said, pouring the water and they moved to the bed. "Oh, I forgot to ask, how your day was?" he asked with interest as he watched Mom bend down and slip into bed. "Mmmm, pink is one of my favourite colours!" Roger said with a wide grin, as Mom's pink panties and chunky ass filled his eyes. 

345266

"I thought you liked dark colours." Beth said as she thought about him looking at the black suit, black stockings and black panties, she wore to work every day and how hard she made Roger. 

He snuggled into the bed and lay on his stomach, hoping to keep his cock under control and away from Mom. "If you're talking about the suit you wear to work, hell yes I love that, but I love other colours too and with your dark completion, light colours look great on you, Mom." Roger said, turning on his side facing Mom and hoped his cock didn't stab her or get to close.

"I love when you look at me like that and say how pretty I am." Beth said, feeling like a young girl on her first date and close to being seduced. 

"You are very pretty Mom and I wish..."

She caressed Roger's face and had a good idea of what he would wish for, but Mom's and sons' didn't do those kinds of things. "What would you wish for or...should I even ask?" she said with a soft voice and Beth was on fire. 

He just smiled and moved closer to Mom, pushing his cock down and he leaned to kiss the side of her face. "I'd wish that for just one night, you could be my date and not my Mom." Roger said as he kissed her again, but this kiss was on the very side of her mouth and he felt her suck in a breath of air. 

345267

Beth couldn't believe her ears, but her pussy loved the idea and his soft kiss, warmed her. "Wow, now that's one I've never heard before and kind of odd, don't you think," she asked, but deep down, Beth loved Roger's idea and her pussy was dripping. "You really need to make time and start going out more. You're a very handsome man and with what's in your pants," she said and felt her face getting red. "You'll have the ladies lining up for it and you." Beth added as she shifted closer to him and could feel the heat coming from his young body. 

"Mom!" 

"Well, it's true and you know it, Roger," she said looking into his eyes, wishing she could be with him and enjoy something so big.

"It is Mom, but...I love older women like...you and nothing is going to change my mind," he said with a soft voice, leaned towards her and Roger lightly kissed her again, wishing he had the nerve to tell her the truth. Just like before, Mom sucked in a small breath of air and she smiled.

345268

His lips touched hers and she felt like exploding. "Well, I don't know what to say about that, but I think it's very sweet of you and I also think you're crazy." Beth replied, as she caressed his face, turned on her stomach and reached to sip her chocolate, knowing his eyes would be down the front of her robe.

Roger watched Mom's breasts swaying inside her robe and his cock was at full hardness in a second. "Nah, I just know a good thing when I see it," he replied, inching a little closer to Mom and at last, his hip was against hers and her skin was hot.

345269

Beth was right about his eyes and her nipples began to grow. They were thick and when hard, they were the size of a Chap Stick top and she had very wide areola circles. "What's so good about me and um...why do you get so hard?" she asked, turning on her side to face him and waited for his reply. He turned to face her and Beth saw his cock lift the covers. 'Oh my fucking God!' she thought and couldn't look away from it. 

He had the smile when Mom saw his cock and the look on her face. "Well, when you dress for work...you look so business-like, so in charge, it's hot! Your black suits look awesome and there's one that's real short," he paused to reach down and shift himself, before his cock broke in half and Mom's eyes on his hand the entire time. "I can see more of your thighs, legs and those sexy...fucking stockings! Yum!" he growled and acted as if he was going to bite her. 

Beth leaned back and she laughed hard. "So, you like my 'feel sexy' skirt, huh? I like it too," she said, thinking of him looking at her body and just how hard Roger's cock would get. "I wear it when I'm um...how do I put this?" she laughed, knowing her face was red as hell and it felt like her nipples had grown so big, they were close to exploding. 

"Come on, spit it out, woman!" he teased with a laugh, reached over and gave Mom's ass a playful slap.

She jumped, but his hand felt wonderful and the stinging rushed straight to her pussy. "Ouch, that's two I owe you so, be ready!" Beth laughed and inched a little closer to him. "When I'm in a good mood or um...horny," she said, feeling the blood rushing to her face and turning it red again. 

345270

He heard and already knew the days she would wear it. Mom would wear it after a good night snuggling on the sofa and few days after her 'monthly' thing. "I will be sure to remember that," he winked, reached to caress the side of Mom's face and Roger had to try something. He lightly ran his index finger over Mom's lips and she gave it a tiny kiss, plus a little grin.

Beth loved it when he caressed her so softly, but when Roger's finger ran over her lips, she wanted to suck it and she wanted to suck it hard. Roger didn't know this, but his Mom loved sucking things and he had what she loved to suck. "I bet you will," she purred, as they looked into each other's eyes and she wanted to crawl inside him. 

He smiled and Roger wanted to know more about her. "So Mom, since I answered your questions, can I ask you a few?" he asked like a kid that wanted a cookie before dinner. 

She smiled and wasn't sure about this, but he did tell her some things about what he liked and it was her turn. "Ok, ask away!" Beth said, moving closer to him and she could smell him now. 

Roger thought for a few seconds and he thought of something. "When we snuggle on the sofa...what do you enjoy the most about it?" he asked and couldn't wait to hear what Mom said. 

She smiled and took a deep breath in. "I like the closeness and your arms around me. I feel so safe when you hold me." Beth said with a low, innocent voice as she chewed her lower lip.

He caressed Mom's face and he inched closer to her. "If there was one thing that I could do to make it better...what would it be?" he asked, reached towards her face and her lips parted. Roger moved his fingers to Mom's lips and she kissed them. 

She kissed his fingers and quickly knew the answer to his question. "I like my back, shoulders and um...my neck kissed and nibbled on, but...don't get any ideas, buster!" she said and moved a little closer to her son's body. 

"I would never do anything like that, mother," he laughed and just like with her dress, he already knew that Mom loved to be nibbled on and now, he would have to give it a try.

"Yeah, right!" Beth laughed and looked deep into his eyes, seeing his love for her, but it could never be or happen. "Well, guess we should try going to sleep. 6 a.m. comes early," she said and saw a disappointed look on his face. "We have all week long, so relax and take things slow," she whispered, leaned over and Beth kissed Roger on the lips. She looked into his eyes as her lips pressed against his and Beth felt him flex his long cock. 

345271

"Ok, Mom." Roger whispered back, as their lips stayed together and he had to flex his cock. "I love you," he added with that same whisper.

"I love you too." Beth whispered as she pulled away and turned on her other side, putting her back to him and she hoped he would snuggle against it. 

Roger watched Mom turn over and he carefully moved behind her. "Is it ok if I snuggle against you, Mom?" he asked with a soft voice, making sure his cock stayed away from her and it didn't touch her. 

"Mmmm, I'd love that, but um...what will you do with...him?"

"I'll do my best to keep him hid or something."

"You better or I'll make you move, do you understand?" Beth asked with her 'Mom' voice.

"Yes Mom, I understand." Roger said, as he held back a laugh and he slowly moved behind her, keeping his hips angled down and his cock away from Mom. He reached his right arm over her body, the same way they snuggled on the sofa at night and his hand rested on her tummy. He slid his left arm under Mom's side and it too, found her tummy. Roger felt her let out a low sigh as he gently hugged and he wanted to kiss her neck. "There's only one thing missing," he whispered in her ear and Mom pushed her ass to him. 

She heard him and pushed back, hoping he wouldn't get carried away. "Behave or I'll turn the other way." Beth purred as he turned and she sucked in a deep breath of air. His cock was harder than ever and it felt good pressed against her butt. 

He heard Mom and quickly turned. His cock was resting on her ass and it felt great. "Mmmm, I was talking about kissing your back, shoulders and neck, but this is much better!" he said and had to try something else. He pushed Mom's hair from the side of her neck, he ran his lips over her flesh and Roger lightly kissed her. Mom sucked in another breath of air and he had to smile. 

"Ahhh God, Roger," she moaned with lust, as he kissed her neck again and his right hand slid up her front, between her breasts and wrapped his fingers around her throat. He knew the other thing that excited her and his fingers felt wonderful on her neck. 

"Want me to stop?" he teased and Mom's hand grabbed his, she held it tight and wasn't letting go.

She heard him and quickly grabbed Roger's hand. "No...not yet." Beth moaned as he kissed her again and his left hand started doing something new. It was gently caressing her tummy and Beth felt it inching towards her old pair of panties. 

He held her tender neck with one hand, while his other hand was inching towards Mom's pussy and Roger flexed his cock on her meaty ass. She didn't pull away or scold him, but she did push back to him and Mom let out a soft moan. 

"Ohhh, baby...easy or..." 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CIx2OGrFEoP/?igshid=u7qtzrfw84yj

Roger's right hand covered her mouth, he shifted his hips, moving his cock-shaft into the deep crack of her ass and he flexed again. 

"Ohhh God, please don't baby, please." Beth moaned as her son held her and she realized something. Roger was a strong young man and if he wanted, he could very easily take and Beth would be totally helpless. "Oh baby, please...no...no," she whimpered as he held her tight and she was in heaven. 

Roger figured that he better stop and he knew that Mom could be his in a day, maybe two at the most. The poor thing felt like she was on fire. Mom's skin was hot to the touch and he could only imagine what the inside of her pussy would feel like. 

"I know Mom, relax and enjoy. I won't do anything more than this." Roger whispered, kissed her ear, then her neck and he flexed once again. Mom pushed back to him and the poor thing moaned louder than ever. "Doesn't this feel sooo good, Mom? I won't do anything else, unless...you tell me to, ok?" he whispered again, leaned down and he lightly bit the side of Mom's neck.

Beth couldn't talk or move; she just moaned and felt his hand sliding over the tops of her panties. "And um...where may I ask is that hand planning on going?" she panted and enjoyed his soft touch, hoping like hell she could stop this. 

"I'm helping you to relax and that is part of my treatment." Roger said with a laugh and moved his hand back up to Mom's tummy. 

"You didn't have to move it; I was just asking what you had planned." Beth smiled as he quickly moved his hand back down and on her panties. 

345272

He continued to hold Mom close and other than kissing the back of her soft shoulders, Roger stopped everything else. He wanted this to happen, but he wanted Mom to want him, as badly as he wanted her and if that meant taking his time, so be it. 

TBC

[Milkbag]

Thanks for the PCC material ;)

[JEMMA]

He woke the next morning and Mom was completely against him, facing him. He could feel his cock against something very warm and Rodger looked down to see where it was. 'Oh shit!' he moaned to himself and fought the need to flex. His cock was between Mom's legs and on her pussy. 

https://www.xvideos.com/video58872603/my_mom_is_milf_sex

"Good morning, baby." Mom said with a lusty voice and she looked down too. "Does that thing ever go down or take a nap?" she teased and looked into his eyes. 

345784

She laughed and loved the feel of his thick, manly cock on her most private place. The same place that Rodger came from eighteen years ago and Beth had a very good idea that he was trying go back inside her. "You need to find a lady to go out with and get you a good piece of ass." Beth said as she ran her fingers through his hair and Roger moved his right hand over her ass. He started caressing and gently pulling her hips to his, driving her crazy. His cock was sliding back and forth, teasing her pussy to no end and Beth had to stop this. 

Roger felt Mom pull back and he stopped pulling on her. "I get paid tonight, would you like to go out on a date?" he asked and wondered if Mom would catch on. 

345785

She laughed and gave him a little slap. "I'd love to, but you'll still be in the same condition or worse." Beth said with a soft voice and put her lower lip out. "You should find someone that you can um...do it with and not waste your time with me." Beth said as she leaned forward and gently kissed her son. 

"I won't waste my time if I take you out and I don't care about um...you know."

"Why don't you go to the store, get something nice for dinner and we'll stay here. We'll have a better time and if you're a little good boy...Mommy just 'might' wear the skirt you like so much. How does that sound?" she asked and knew this was a bad thing to do. She moved her hips and rubbed his long, hard cock into her wet, folds of sex and Roger flexed. "Oh baby, oh my baby!" Beth cried out and hugged him with all of her might. 

345786
http://www.xvideos.com/video58776965/jav_beautiful_girl_blowjob

Roger was hurt, but Mom's plan sounded good and when she pushed to him, he flexed. "Oh shit, easy Mom! That thing is loaded and ready to go off at any second!" he laughed, grabbed her ass and he flexed harder, holding Mom's ass tight. 

Beth was helpless and at her son's mercy. "Oh shit, I hate to say this, but we need to stop this right now!" she moaned and eased away from him. 

"What a way to start the day!" he laughed and got up to build up the fire. "I'll have this going in a few minutes." Roger said as he turned to see that Mom was admiring his cock and he winked at her. 

345787345788

"I could think of a better way, but..." she replied and made a sad face, wishing that Rodger could take her, but he couldn't and that was that. "I'm going to run and get my clothes, then put them next to the fire." Beth said as she jumped up and ran to her room. 

Roger thought of Mom's words and it would be nice to make love in the morning light, but she was his Mom and it would be wrong. "I could too," he said and loved the sight of Mom's big butt wiggling in her panties. 

She was back in few seconds and laid her clothes in a chair, next to the fire and she hugged Roger. "I'll be glad when it gets warm again," she moaned and felt his shaft against her stomach. "Are you cashing your check before you come home tonight?" Beth asked as she looked up and into his eyes.

"Yeah, do you need something?"

She smiled and had a nice idea. "Why don't we get something nice to cook and um...maybe a bottle of cheap wine." Beth said with an innocent look and she did want him to buy one more thing. "And, if you like, you could buy me a pair of panties," she paused to caress his back and tilt her head a little. "But, you pick them out and get the color you like." Beth smiled and she loved the look on his face. 

"I've never bought ladies panties before."

"Just pick out a pair you like, find my size and home you go."

"And, what size are you?"

She caressed his face again and Beth's insides were burning. "I wear a size eight," she replied with a soft voice and wondered what she'd be wearing or not wearing. 

345789345790345791

"Cool and you said...any kind I liked right?"

"Yes, anything that you like, Roger." Beth smiled and could feel her face turning red. 'If you enjoy looking at me as much as you do, at least I can look better for you,' she thought and felt his long, thick shaft pulsing against her body and hated to leave his arms. 

"You'll look good in anything I buy, Mom."

Beth laughed, turned her back to Roger and slipped off her robe. "That's why mothers always love their son's! You'll say anything to keep us happy and snuggling with you," she smiled and after a few minutes of fighting, Beth managed to get her boobs into her bra and turned to him. "I bet you're enjoying this cold weather," she said as his eyes looked to her breasts and Roger's cock was pointing straight at her. 

"What?" he asked, turning to see her holding in a laugh and he walked to her. "I bet you like it too." Roger said, stopping an inch before it touched Mom's bare stomach and he saw her suck in air. 

345792

"I may, but I'll never tell." Beth teased and quickly dressed for her job at the mall. "Why don't you come to the mall and we'll ride the bus home together, Roger?" she added and watched his face wrinkled up. 

"Let's live it up Mom and we can take a cab." 

"But it's over ten dollars and we may need the money," she said and knew that he was only doing it for her. 

"It will be fine and I should be there about five thirty or so," he stopped and a thought filled his mind. "They have nice stores at the mall for women, right?" he asked with a grin.

Beth heard him and smiled. "Baby, they have all kinds of nice stores, but you'll spend four times more than you should and I don't want you to waste your money on me or a pair of panties," she said and hugged him more, knowing that no other man would touch her like this again. 

345793345794

"It's not a waste Mom and I think it's sexy. Your son, buying you panties and he's sure to see you in them."

"It is rather um...erotic, isn't it?" she whispered to him and Beth was lost in his cock against her body.

He hugged Mom and continued to flex it. "Yes it is and do I get to see you wearing them?" Roger asked as his hands circled her stomach and moved over her excited flesh. 

"Yes." Beth moaned.

"Can I touch them?" he asked as his hands slid up her front and found her bra.

"Maybe...yes," she moaned again and hugged him more, feeling his big hands over her bra and she hoped he would touch them. 

"Can I rub 'him' on them too?" he teased and ran his fingers over each bra cup, slowly circling her hardening nipples and feeling Mom's breathing increasing. 

345795

She rested against Roger and knew she'd be lucky to resist him. "You should know the answer to that," she moaned, pulled away and had to finish dressing for work. 

Roger watched Mom finish and he was hard. "Damn, look at him now!" he laughed and enjoyed Mom's face turning red. 

345796

"You're an evil boy! You shouldn't show such things to your mother, you know?" Beth said as they walked from the house and out into the cold. 

345797
345798345799

They all but ran to the bus stop and were just in time for Mom to catch her bus. "Why?" he yelled over the loud machine and watched her smile. 

She leaned into him and yelled in his ear. "You've made me a horny, little bitch now and I'll be dripping all day!" Beth giggled and ran into the warm bus, knowing he was hard as steel and she had gotten him back. 'Only one more, to go!' she laughed inside and was right, her pussy started dripping like a broken faucet and only one tool would fix it, her son's long and very hard tool. 

345800

"Not when you're around."

http://www.xvideos.com/video58758223/jav_big_tits

TBC

[soonbeehuat]

Damn, those boobies.... :D

[JEMMA]

Roger sat on the bus and still could not believe his eyes. After being with the company for 2 years, he was being laid-off and they were not sure if he would ever come back. 'What the fuck are we going to do now?' he thought, trying to think of any place in town that might need a hard worker and he couldn't. 

He looked at his pay-stub and was glad that his friend Brian worked in the personnel office. Good ol' Brian got him two weeks of vacation pay and all two weeks of sick-time, but Roger knew it wouldn't last very long and they would be broke. 'I'm still looking for something nice for her and I don't care about spending money. If she's willing to let me play around like this, I'm going for it and I'll think of her as my...Christmas present!' Roger thought with a laugh and that was it. Mom was going to be his present this year and he couldn't wait. 

He looked up and out the window, when something caught his and he pulled the cord to get off. 'What the fuck is that?' he thought and moved to the closest door. The bus stopped, Roger jumped off and looked at the very, run down shop and the hand-painted sign above it. 

'Miss Rachael's Unique Christmas Gifts and Oddities'

Roger scratched his chin and tried to count how many times he'd rode by here in the last 2 years, but there was no way he could. 'I know this place wasn't here before...I don't think it was,' he thought and started reading a sign hanging by the street, but his eyes saw the two he needed and Roger's mind raced. 

Bath Sets

Talking Santa's 

Magical Dolls

Seduction Kits

"Cool!' he thought, fiuring it would all be a bunch of bull-shit and he'd be wasting his money, but somewhere in the back of his mind, a small voice was telling him to try the place. He pushed open the door and stepped in. 

His nose was rapidly filled with hundreds of different aromas and his eyes slowly adjusted to the very dimly lit room. Roger looked around and there were hundreds of small Santa dolls, old-fashioned toys and in the very back of the small store, he could see women's clothing and sexy lingerie. He could also tell that this person was into some kind of witchcraft or something close to it. There were pentagrams on every Santa and he saw a bunch of spell books for sale too. 

345915

"Hello there young man, my name is, Miss Rachael and how may I assist you on this beautiful day?" A voice from behind him asked and Roger jumped. 

He looked at the woman and other that wearing a small pentagram around her neck, she seemed normal and on the hot side. She was about 5-foot-7-inches tall, around Mom's age and she had long, brown hair down her back. Her large breasts hid under a small, Christmas blouse and she wore a pair of very low-cut jeans, showing her sexy hips and a beautiful ass. 

Roger smiled at the woman and noticed her pretty, green eyes and they were mesmerizing. "Um...yeah, I was wondering about your seduction kits, but the woman I want to seduce, already loves me," he said, as he gazed into the woman's eyes and it was as if, they smiled at him.

345916

She watched the young man and had a funny feel about this, but she would help him and only hope for the best. "Well now, the main thing is, if this person truly loves you, as you say," she said and turned to walk to the back of the room, feeling his dark eyes on his wiggling ass and she smiled. "I will explain how my seduction kits work," she added with a soft voice, walking behind the counter and she went on. 

He watched and listened with care. "Whatever you think." Roger smiled as she went on.

"A seduction kit is very easy and my most popular. There are many different kinds, but the most effective one," she stopped, slowly reached under the counter for a medium sized box and set it in front of Roger. "Are the ones you use, yourself," she said, watching his face wrinkle and laughed. "Oh don't worry, my kits are easy and they only consist of oils, candles, incense and a few other things that you pick out," she reached to pat his hand and smiled again.

A hint of fear rushed over him and a lump filled his throat. "Are you sure that it's easy? I'd hate poison her or worse!" Roger said with a shaky voice and he look to her for help.

345917

She smiled bigger and laughed. "Oh no, if you use the kit wrong," she stopped to caress his hand and went on. "It will not work and that's all, nothing more," she added and as her hand slid away, she sensed that he wanted to seduce someone very, very close in blood.

"I wouldn't want to hurt her or do something bad."

She looked into his eyes and knew. This young boy, wanted to seduce his mother and nothing was going to stop him. "This woman you want to seduce...is she your...mother?"

His jaw hit the floor and Roger wanted to run out the door, but her eyes held him in place and he saw the woman smile. "Yes and how did you know that?" he asked as the woman started pulling things from the box.

"I know many things young man and I know a boy's love for his mother is a strong, caring and very intense. But is your father in the picture?"

"Hell no, he ran out on us 10 years ago!" he snapped and after all this time, Roger still hated him.

"Well then, let's get something put together for you and um...your mother!" she said with grin and a wink. "Does your mother enjoy taking baths and soaking? If so, what is her favorite flower?" Miss Rachael asked as she looked to his face and could see that that this loved his mother very, very much and would do anything for her. 

Roger thought for a second and knew. "Mom could sit in the tub for hours and she loves roses, but the good ones cost so much and I can only buy her those ugly, dollar kind," he said as she reached back into the box and pulled out a small bottle of oil. She slowly waved her right hand over it, whispered some words that Roger couldn't understand and he could suddenly smell roses. "Oh cool!" he said and took a deep breath in, enjoying the soft scent and he had a good feeling.

Miss Rachael smiled and reached into the box. "Does your lovely mother like her shoulders or feet rubbed?" she asked and when the young man smiled, Miss Rachael knew the answer and sat the bottle down. 

"She walks all over the mall and never gets a chance to sit down. I've rubbed Mom's feet and calves, but nothing more and sucks too. Mom has real strong legs from all the walking and they look even better in her black stockings!" he moaned as a vision of her filled his mind and Roger's cock jumped. 

345918

She waved her left hand over the bottle and like before, he could smell more roses. "She is going to love this and so am I." Roger said as he looked on and did not want to miss anything she did. 

Miss Rachael smiled and looked to the boy again. "What is your mother's favourite fruit?" she asked with softness and waited for him to reply, wondering if the boy's mother was truly in love with her son or lost in her own lust. 

He didn't even have to think and he quickly answered. "She loves cherries and if she could, Mom would eat them day and night!" Roger said with a laugh and Miss Rachael smiled. 

"Very good! Cherries and their sweet juice can be added to a lot of different drinks and foods. What does your Mom...like to drink, before bed?" Miss Rachael asked, as she sensed he liked calling her Mom and not mother. 

345919

He smiled again and quickly replied. "We've been drinking hot chocolate the last few nights and cherries in it, will taste wonderful!"

She smiled at him and nodded yes. "Well now, maybe with thinking like that...you may not have needed me after all and you could have taken her on your own." Miss Rachael smiled at him and knew the boy did not need her help. He did love his Mom very much and if she were a smart woman, she would make love with him and unlock an unbelievable world of pleasures. 

"I know all about her and what she likes, but I don't want to mess things up and have her hate me afterwards."

"This is very sensitive subject matter and it frightens most people. Incest is something that has been hidden away and kept quiet since man first walked the earth, but it does happen and more often than you may think." Miss Rachael paused to pull one last thing from the box. "If you've studied the bible, you'll know that it happened between a father and his...two daughters and the young ladies appeared to be very happy, while doing it to him!" Miss Rachael smiled and motioned to the clothing. 

345920

"Yeah, I remember Sunday school and how they said that it was sooo bad, but the girl's I knew, said it was hot!" 

Miss Rachael just walked towards the lingerie and waited for Roger to join her. "These panties are very special and I think you'll like them." Miss Rachael said as she showed him a very pretty pair. "Look at the front of them and the little present," she added, rubbing her finger over the panties. "As your subject starts to give in and she's getting ready to surrender to you," she whispered and watched his eyes growing wide. "The present will slowly move down and rest over the place you so desire." Miss Rachael whispered and knew the young man was ready to pop. 

He looked at the present and hoped it would move over Mom's pussy. "This so cool, but will it really work or not?"

345921

She shook her head at him and smiled. "Yes, it will work, if you take your time and move slowly. Don't rush her and start with only two of my things. Each night, for the next 4 nights, add one item to the list and your wish will come true," she smiled and started packing his things in a small box. 

"I love her so much and she is the only I live for."

"Take your time; use my things and your own skills of seduction. But, it must happen by midnight Christmas Eve or it was never meant to be. The magic I've given you will only last until then and no longer." 

Roger nodded his head and pulled out his wallet to pay her. "So, how much is this going to cost?" 

Miss Rachael looked at him and she knew he didn't have much money. "I will give you all these things for...a third of my normal price. I'm also giving you and your mother something very special," she added with a grin.

"What is it?"

Miss Rachael looked at him and hoped this wasn't a mistake. "I'm giving you and your Mom one wish for Christmas and if they are the same...it will come true, but you cannot talk about it or cheat in anyway. Do you understand, Roger?" she asked and loved the look on his face. 

345922

"Yes," he replied and could not wait to try this on Mom. 

First night

5-Panties 

5-Bath oil

Night two.

4-Cherry drops for drink 

Night three

3-Special Candy

Night four

2-Incense

Night five

0-Rubbing cream

He tossed the cigarette into a bucket and walked inside the mall. Roger quickly scanned the beautiful atrium, looking for his sexy Mom and two arms grabbed him from behind. 

345923

"Don't move kid or I'll be forced to subdue you," her sexy voice whispered into his ear and she twisted his arm behind his back. 

"Hey lady, what are you doing? Let me go, help, help!" he teased. "What are you doing?" Roger asked, trying not to laugh, as Mom pushed him a big Christmas display and she walked to him. 

Mom just smiled and walked towards him, making sure to put some 'extra' sway in her hips and pressed herself completely against him. "Did you like what I said this morning?" she asked with a big smile, put her arms around his neck and looked deep into his eyes. 

"I liked it a lot and I was hard all day." Roger said as he return Mom's hug and he flexed his cock on her stomach.

Beth felt him flex and couldn't help but moan. "Mmmm, you bad, bad boy, teasing me this way!" she laughed and her clit was throbbing again. "I've been so excited and wet, that I had to go in the ladies room and blow-dry my panties!" she laughed and covered her face, but Roger pulled her hands away and to her surprise, he kissed her and it wasn't a tiny kiss. It lasted for a good 2 minutes, maybe more and Beth was speechless. 

He had to laugh at Mom and Roger was ready to help her. He just hoped that the seduction kit he just spent fifty bucks on worked and Mom would become his lover. "So have I." Roger said as he reached under Mom's short skirt and he slowly caressed up the backs of her meaty thighs, enjoying her smooth, black stockings and her warm flesh against his fingers. 

345924

"Ohhh my poor baby." Beth whispered as she pressed against him and could easily feel her son's need, but he was her son and it would be wrong. "Maybe our sharing the bed and playing around, wasn't such a good idea after all and we should stop."

"Yes it was Mom and I think we should keep it that way...forever."

http://www.xvideos.com/video27351579/asia_fox_160527_1929_couple_chaturbate

TBC

[spritexia]

Awesome share TS :)

[SecurityGuard]

I just realized after scrolling....
I am not reading your story, I am paying more attention to those lovely pics :p:p

[JouleEnergy]

Great story, enjoy reading it! :D

[ketwa]

I just realized after scrolling....
I am not reading your story, I am paying more attention to those lovely pics :p:p

Same here as well :D

[deematter]

i have been looking one baby in sugabook and i do not think it is a crime

[JEMMA]

She heard Roger and it was as if, her mature pussy had just caught on fire and Beth's nipples started to swell. "Forever huh?" she asked, trying not to smile at him.

347187

"Yes." Roger quickly replied.

"Wouldn't that be a little...strange and against the law?" Beth asked with one of those motherly looks, as she caressed his face and thought about him making love to her lonely body. Yes, it would be wonderful to have Roger as her lover, but it was wrong and she had to make sure he understood all that could happen. 

"Who cares? I wouldn't tell anyone and I don't think you would either."

347188

Beth let him go and turned to watch a group of kids running to see Santa. "What if someone found out about us...what then?" she asked as they started walking hand in hand, towards the biggest Christmas display and Santa. 

347189

"We will deny it and if all else failed...we could always run away and hide." Roger said with a laughed and he hoped Mom would see things his way, but she wasn't.

Beth held his hand and knew he wanted her, but Roger was young and crazy. "Well, the playing is all we're doing Roger and nothing more...ok?" 

"If it keeps me close to you, I'm fine with that."

She heard him and didn't know what to think. "You're giving up, this easy?" Beth asked and wondered about him.

"Yeah, I don't want to piss you off and mess everything up!" he laughed, slapped Mom's ass and ran away from her. 

347190

"That's my boy!" she laughed, ran after Roger and quickly caught him by the Santa display. "Want to sit on Santa's lap and tell him what you want for Christmas. I have connections and can slip you in line!" she laughed and stepped in front of her son. Beth needed to feel his hard cock against her body and it was getter harder to refuse his advances. 

He laughed and when Mom stepped in front of him, Roger's cock was hard and ready to fuck. "Be careful, he's ready to blow," he whispered in Mom's ear as he slipped his arms around her and hugged Mom tight. 

347191

"Mmmm, he sure is!" Beth moaned and couldn't help but push back. "I hate seeing you in pain, because of me and I feel so bad," she said, turning to face him and his cock pressed into her thigh. 

He smiled and ran his hands all over Mom's ass, hoping that the kit worked and he'd get Mom as his lover. "I love how you've been acting and the way you let me play with you." Roger said as he looked into Mom's eyes and he hugged her. 

347192

"Every bad boy's dream, huh? Playing sooo dirty with his Mom and rubbing his big, long thing all over her! Mmmm, it's so nasty, but so hot and sooo fun!" Beth moaned as his hands rubbed all over her ass and the sides of her meaty thighs.

"It is very fun, if a guy has the right Mom and she's as sexy as you," he paused to hold her face and Roger kissed Mom's wet lips. "He could show her a new and very exciting life," he added and kissed her again, not caring if anyone saw them or not and his hands roamed over Mom's skirt. 

347193

Beth smiled at him and was sure he was right, but it was still wrong and against the law. She nuzzled her face against his neck, enjoying his manly scent and Rodger made her nipples swell with excitement. "I bet he'd show her all kinds of wonderful things, but a woman needs a man for lots of things like...hugging her when she's scared or has a bad dream and not just sex," she said as kids kept running past them and to Santa. "Will he do those things for her too?" Beth asked, as she kissed his ear and couldn't wait for tonight.

"I'll hold her and comfort her." Roger whispered back to Mom and flexed his cock against her thigh. 

https://www.instagram.com/tv/CJQnSJlFNFX/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link

"Oh God, you evil boy!" she laughed and hugged him tighter, hoping that Roger would flex again and he did. "Ohhh baby, this is a fun game...isn't it?" Beth moaned and knew they needed to stop. "I need to walk around and if anyone sees me kissing...I could get fired," she added and saw a strange look cover his face, but didn't think about it. 

347194

"We don't need that," he said and walked with Mom, enjoying all the beautiful lights flashing and the decorations. "If you had one wish and you knew for sure that it would come true, what would it be?" Roger asked her, wondering what Mom would say. 

She thought and knew. "I'd want to be happy and not worry about living from one day to the next...and I'd want a good man that would love me."

347195

"You'd wish for a man? What if you already had one that loved you, what then?"

"Is this man young, horny and walking next to me?" she laughed, but Roger looked very serious about it and Beth hugged him. "And um...could he be my son?" she asked with a low and very sexy voice.

"What if he is?" Roger asked. 

"I really wonder about you." Beth smiled, as they walked hand in hand.

https://www.xvideos.com/video44485655/18471385/0/asian_teen_got_fuck

TBC

[NewTexxer]

Awesome update TS, thank you very much! :)

[JEMMA]

"Oh God, I'm so tired!" Beth said as she and Roger, walked into the cold house and she hated this so much. She watched as he gathered some paper, the matches and Roger had a fire going in a few minutes. 

He turned and looked at Mom, she was lying back on the sofa, eyes closed and her skirt was to the tops of her thighs. He moved towards her and slipped between her legs. Roger slid his hands on her legs and slowly caressed. 

347296

"Mmmm, are you trying to make advances on me, young man?"

"What if I am?" he replied, as his hands slid to Mom's hips and slowly back down her legs. 

"Mmmm, I was going to say...I'm enjoying it, very much." Beth purred as his loving hands moved all over her tired legs and down to her feet. "Ohhh, that's it, yes!" she moaned as he rubbed and caressed her aching feet. 

He just smiled and kept rubbing Mom's tired feet. "I bought some steaks and potatoes for dinner. Plus, I got a very nice bottle of wine too." Roger said as Mom's eyes opened and she just looked down to him. "What?" he asked with a laugh and Mom looked weird. 

'I want you to baby and this is killing me!' Beth thought as she looked to Roger and if he got the nerve to take her, Beth knew that she would not fight him. "Nothing, I'm just tired and hungry," she whispered and closed her eyes.

Roger leaned to kiss Mom and he stood up. "I'll get things started and you rest," he said and wasn't even sure if Mom heard him. "Oh well, rest for later and we can play with the new stuff I got you." Roger said as he stirred the fire and went to get the things for dinner. 

He wrapped the potatoes in foil and laid them on the small fire, hoping they wouldn't take very long. He looked over, Mom had turned on her side, sleeping like a baby, and her skirt went higher than ever. "Nice view, Mom!" he whispered, moving to the sofa and his sleeping Mom. 

Roger looked over her legs and Mom's sexy stockings, enjoying every inch of her legs and thighs. "Oh Mom, I wish you would understand how I feel about you," he whispered and Roger's left hand slid over Mom's bare, right thigh and he caressed. "I love touching you," he whispered again, felt a hand on his shoulder and turned to see Mom smiling. 

347297

"Are you taking advantage of a sleeping woman?" she asked with a grin, as he moved up to her and Roger kissed her. "Mmmm, I'll take that as a...yes then," she smiled and hugged him. 

"I'd never do that to you and besides, I'd want you to be awake and enjoy it!"

Beth giggled at him and she knew she wasn't going to last very long, until her son was, back inside her and breaking so many laws. "I would never sleep through something so wonderful!" Beth smiled, as she kissed him and her pussy was on fire. 

He returned Mom's kiss and Roger slid his hand over her legs, towards her thighs and between her legs. "You're really hot," he whispered as he slowly caressed higher, until he bumped Mom's panties and she just, smiled. 

347298

"Yeah and I wonder why?" Beth teased as she enjoyed her sons loving hand moving towards a place he was forbidden to go, but she was lost in seduction and a dark, dark sin, unable to stop him. 

He heard Mom and watched the poor thing chewing her lower lip. "Maybe I should stop and get the wine," he whispered into Mom's panting mouth and she kissed him. 

"I think that would be nice," she moaned and had to get up. "You get the wine and I'm going to pee!" Beth said with need and ran towards the bathroom. 

347299

He laughed and did as Mom asked. "After dinner, I have a nice surprise for you and I think you'll like it." Roger said as she walked back into the room minus her bra, skirt and stockings. "Nice look!" he winked and stood to hug Mom.

"I'm hoping to tease my son and make him happy. For some odd reason, he loves seeing me half naked and rubbing all over me." Beth whispered as their lips touched, opened and they kissed as lovers.

"I don't blame him, I would too!" he moaned as they kissed and Roger slid his right hand under Mom's blouse, cupped her left breast and gently squeezed. He held Mom's breast, his thumb slid over her nipple and he teased it.

Beth looked into his eyes as they kissed and she chewed her lower lip. "Oh shit, I have a feeling that you've done this before!" she whimpered as he continued to kiss her lips, while his thumb teased the nipple and Beth felt his cock against her upper thigh.

347300

"I told you that I could take care of you, Mom." Roger said as he held the back of her head and kissed her deeper. 

She pulled back and Beth fanned her face. "Damn, I'm in sooo much trouble." Beth said with a smile and sat down on the sofa. "How much longer until dinner?" she asked and watched him turning the potatoes. 

347301

"These are close, so I should get the steaks going now."

"Need me to do anything?" Beth asked, but Roger had things under control and she stayed out of his way.

"Nope, I'm spoiling you until Christmas Eve Mom and you can't refuse me." 

Beth looked at her son and the poor kid was going to die of a boner, but he wanted her to play and Roger was getting his wish. "That thing might fall off or break by then!" she laughed as his long cock pointed outward and it stretched his shorts.

"No way, I'm on a quest and nothing can stop me." Roger said as he placed the steaks in a pan and put them over the fire. 

347302

She looked at him and Beth had to smile. "I know one person that could, so...you better keep her very happy," she said and Roger winked at her.

347303

"I'm learning more and more about her every day. I have the magic to unlock her heart and capture her soul."

Beth sat and watched him. "Just remember this, some locks need opened slowly and with great care."

"I will, Mom."

After a nice dinner and lots of talking, Beth was seeing that her son was a wonderful man and he did love her. "Hey Mom, I started you a hot bath and I put some bath oil in it." Roger said as he walked back into the living room and to his Mom. 

"Bath oil?"

"I did some Christmas shopping for you and I hope you like everything," he replied and pulled Mom to her feet.

347304

She hugged him and had a good idea that her son would have her very soon. "I will love everything." Beth said and went to enjoy her bath. She eased into the tub, a sweet scent of roses filled her nose and Beth's entire body started to tingle. "Mmmm, this is nice," she moaned and closed her eyes, not noticing that Roger put something on the sink and he slipped from the room.

Beth sat in the hot water thinking of Roger, being lonely and all of the love they shared. 'I'm not sure if I should let him or not,' she thought and slowly rubbed her swollen nipples, wishing that this wasn't so complicated and hoped she would do the right thing. She inhaled the sweet smell of the roses and his reasoning did seem right. They did love each other and they both were lonely. 'Maybe just...one time and we'll stop." Beth moaned as she twisted her nipples, thinking of her son in her body and she would be loved again, heart and soul. 

She stepped from the tub, dried her body and Beth looked on the sink. 'Oh, how cute!' she thought, lifting the tiny pair of red, bikini panties up and Beth loved the color. Plus, there were little white prints of Santa's, Christmas trees and tiny presents all over them. 'Maybe, you'll get to open a wonderful present on Christmas Eve.' Beth thought as she slipped the small pair of panties up her legs, over her meaty thighs and on her hips. She gently ran her hands over them and Beth had to smile. It was as if, they were tingling against her skin and it felt good. 

347305

'Wow, this is insane and they don't cover much, but...oh well,' she thought with a grin, looking down and knew her baby was going to love them. She quietly walked from the bathroom, down the hall and into his room. 'I'm going to drive you nuts, mister!'Beth giggled to herself, looked in his closet and found Roger's white, dress shirt and she put it on. 'I'll do the two middle buttons and leave the rest open.' Beth thought as she stood in front of his big mirror and Beth was impressed. 'Damn, not to fucking bad, girl!' she smiled to herself and she did look good for her age. "Here goes!" Beth whispered and took a deep breath.

Roger was just finishing the hot chocolate, when Mom cleared her throat and he turned to see her leaning against the door, smiling from ear to ear and her face was red with embarrassment. Her hair was fluffed, her makeup was perfect and Roger loved Mom wearing his shirt. Her large breasts were half covered and he could see the panties he bought for Mom. They formed to Mom's pussy, as if they had been painted on her and he could see the slit up her middle, but something caught his eye and he smiled. The tiny Christmas present above her pussy looked like it had already moved lower and he could not wait to open it. 

He quickly stood up, walked to Mom and looked down to the little white present just above her pussy. "Do I still get to open a present on Christmas Eve?" Roger whispered with a little wink and Mom's face turned red again. He reached up to her face with his left hand and pressed it against her cheek. 

347306

She turned her head to his hand and Beth felt her face blush. "I don't know yet. Have you been a good boy this year?" Beth asked with a giggle and she peeked down to the front of Roger's shorts. "I think he likes the way I'm dressed or um...something," she whispered and wanted to grab him and squeeze it as hard as she could, but she stood firm and resisted him. Beth hadn't had a cock in years and Roger had her insides burning for one. 

"We both do Mom! You look so sexy!" Roger moaned and he pulled Mom against his body. "Oh Mom, I could hug and squeeze you all the time!" he moaned again, as his hands roamed her lower back, until they found Mom's ass and the new panties on it. "Aren't they so soft and sexy? Plus, they are magic panties." Roger said as he gently caressed her panties and pressed his very hard cock, on Mom's upper thigh and he heard a soft moan. 

Beth melted into her son's arms and she felt his stiff cock against her thigh, enjoying its hardness and his lust for her. "Mmmm, are you having 'nasty' thoughts about your Mommy again?" she teased, kissing the side of Roger's neck and Beth shifted her hips. "Magic panties?" she giggled at him.

Mom moved to her right and Roger wanted to scream. His hard cock was only an inch above her sweet pussy and he was dying to rub it on her new panties. "Why don't we lie down and do this?" he asked and Mom laughed.

347307

"If I were to lay down right now...I um...in a few minutes," she moaned, reluctantly pulled from Roger and walked to the bed. Beth sat down on her knees and hoped she could keep this under control, but the playing was turning down a new road and it was taking its toll on her. 

Roger let her go and figured that Mom was close to giving in or something. "I made your hot chocolate while you were in the bath and it should be ready to drink," he said, looking into Mom's eyes and he saw them sparkle. 

She took the mug from him and Beth wanted him, but it was incest and wrong. "Thank you, baby." Beth whispered as Roger moved in front of her and put one of his knees, between hers and she could feel his warm breath on her face. "What would I do without you?" she asked and he leaned forward, kissing her on the lips and Beth felt his left hand creeping under the shirt and it moved up her quivering body. 

"You'd very lonely and you wouldn't have me to...kiss you." Roger replied, as he leaned to Mom and he kissed her again, while his hand continued up her front and found her breast. "Or...touch you, Mom," he moaned into her open mouth and Roger gently sucked her lower lip. His hand cupped Mom's breast and his thumb slowly brushed over her hardening nipple.

Beth felt odd, but it was a pleasant feeling and each time Roger touched her, the panties seemed to tingle and warm her flesh. His big hand held her breast and Beth wanted to scream, but as Roger's thumb crept over her nipple, she moaned his name and her back arched. "Oh Roger, yes!" Beth moaned without thinking and this was getting so hard. 

347309

He held Mom and Roger just smiled. 'Maybe that stuff is working!' he thought as his thumb teased Mom's rubbery nipple and Roger slid his right up Mom's thigh. "Oh Mom, I love touching you!" he moaned to her and his hand found its goal. Roger was holding Mom's very hot, very wet and beautiful pussy. "Oh fuck...you are so hot!" he moaned again and very slowly, started to pull away from her and let things cool down.

Beth was disappointed, but they did need to cool down and relax. "Wow, you sure are the ladies man," she said with a half smile and sipped from her mug. "Where did you lean to touch and kiss, so well?" she asked and wanted to know. 

He just smiled and sipped his mug. "Nope, a true gentleman never tells of his ladies or what they do together and I'm a gentleman." Roger replied and watched a frown cover Mom's face. 

"Shoot, I wanted to thank them for teaching you so well!" Beth smiled and sipped her mug. "Is it one woman or more?" she quickly sipped and hoped to catch Roger off guard. 

"Two very, very wonderful ladies." Roger said and he could see Mom trying to think of who they could be. 

She thought and tried to think of any woman Roger had been around, but she couldn't. "Anyone I know?" Beth asked and he laughed at her. 

"I told you Mom, I won't talk about it and I mean it too," he said and hoped Mom would drop it. If she knew who taught him how to love a woman, Mom would shit her panties and faint. 

She sipped her drink and couldn't think of anyone he could have been with. "If we had money, what would you want for Christmas?" Beth asked and sat down her mug. "Pretend we had money and what you'd like," she added and lay on her side, her arm by her head and leaning on her hand. 

He thought and Roger always wanted a big TV. "I think I'd want a giant TV with all the sports and movie channels...and," he replied and moved next to Mom, caressed her face and kissed her lips. "A pretty woman to snuggle with." Roger added and kissed Mom again, but this one lingered and his fingers moved back to her breast. 

Beth was lost in his soft touch and his sweet words. "Oh really now and who would you snuggle with?" she asked and waited for his reply. 

Roger's other hand moved between her legs and she spread them. "You're the one I'm crazy about...who do you think?" he asked as his fingers caressed Mom's wet mound of mother pussy and it were soaked. Mom was dripping like a broken faucet and he loved it. 

347308

"A woman loves hearing that she's needed and wanted." Beth said, spreading her knees for Roger's probing fingers and her heart was pounding. "Oh baby...you make me feel so good...it hurts!" she moaned and turned on her back. The panties were tingling more and her flesh was on fire. 

He moved over her upper body and smiled. "You are so beautiful!" Roger said and lightly kissed her, as his hand slid over her pussy again and gently rubbed her.

TBC

[Ronn69]

Really nice photos of chio girls!! :D

[JEMMA]

She watched his hand sliding down her belly and between her legs, but she didn't say anything or stop him. "Thank you, baby." Beth whispered and looked into his loving eyes for an answer, but he never spoke. He caressed her wet mound and Beth felt his fingers tracing up her middle. He found her clit and Roger teased it. "Oh baby, please!" she moaned, her back arched and Beth was losing the battle. 

347923

Roger knew Mom was close and he was excited. "Want me to stop and let you rest?" he asked and Mom didn't say anything or move. "Earth to Mom, hello!" he teased and sat up.

She turned her head and smiled. "Whoever taught you to make out so good...tell them that your mother says, thank you." Beth said as she tried to gather her thoughts and pull herself together. 

"I'll do that and I'm sure they will be happy to hear that."

347924

"Why would they be happy?" Beth asked and turned to face her son. 

"I told them how I felt about you and how much I wanted to be with you."

She looked at him with wide eyes and wasn't sure if Roger should tell anyone about this. "Are you sure you should tell anyone? We haven't done anything but play and touch, but still," she said and saw him smile. 

"If it bothers you that much, I won't tell them and I promise, Mom."

"Who are they? Maybe I wouldn't mind, if I knew." Beth said as she looked between Roger's legs and for the first time, she saw how big he was. "How big are you? I haven't had the pleasure of touching you, like you have me." Beth smiled as Roger got on his knees and pulled out his cock. "Oh my, how beautiful!" she moaned as her eyes roamed up and down his long, throbbing cock-shaft and her insides burned. 

347925

Roger didn't hesitate and he dropped his shorts. He loved the way Mom looked up and down his cock. It was as if, she was going to eat him alive. "If I can touch you, why can't you touch me, Mom? I think that would be fun too." Roger said as he took her right hand and he put it on his cock. 

347926

She couldn't move and when Roger took her hand, Beth wanted to jerk him off and let him spray it on her. She was burning and needed to be loved. No, Beth needed a long, hard fuck by her son and she needed it soon. 

"What would Santa think if he saw this?" Beth whispered and didn't see any harm in holding Roger's cock, so she left her hand on him and enjoyed the blood rushing through him.

347927347928347929

Roger smiled and moved a little closer to Mom. Her hand stayed on him and it felt like she was about to squeeze him. "He'd be jealous of me and I'm sure of that!" he said with a grin and Mom just lay there. 

"You're a very big man and I bet you could have about any girl you wanted...why do you want me?" she asked, running her fingernail over the head of it and Beth watched his cock jump. 

"I love you and I want you forever." Roger said as he lifted his hips and pushed to Mom. She squeezed and held him, but Beth wasn't ready for anything more. Not yet, anyway. 

"I think you're crazy and you need to find someone your own age." Beth said as he throbbed in her hand and she knew he was dying to have her, but it was wrong.

He leaned to Mom, kissed her lips and her hand moved. Mom started stroking him as they kissed and she was moaning. "Oh Mom, yeah, oh God, oh Mom!" Roger moaned and kissed her more, deeper and with more passion. 

347930

"Oh baby, yeah, yeah!" Beth growled as she held his thick shaft and stroked him harder. "This is all for me? Is it for your...Mom?" she teased and pulled his cock head, stretching hard and she twisted it. "Does Roger want his...sexy Mom? Hum?" she whispered and smiled. 

Roger could not believe that Mom was jerking him off, but he wasn't going to complain or stop her. "Holy crap Mom, what's gotten into you?" he moaned as she pulled and tugged on his cock, but Roger was getting close to cuming all over her and he wasn't sure if she'd want that or not. "I'm getting close and you should stop, Mom," he moaned and kissed Mom on the lips. 

347931347932

She didn't want to stop, but they had to and Beth moved her hand. "I was getting even for some of the things you've done to me," she said with a little grin and rolled on her stomach. "I'm so tired tonight and I wanted to 'play' more, but..." she paused and yawned. "I'm so sleepy," she said and rested her head on her pillow. 

347933347934

Roger was heartbroken, but Mom worked at the mall and he knew she was worn out. "You sleep and don't worry about anything," he whispered and pulled the blankets on Mom. 'Don't worry that I lost my job,' he thought and reached to have a smoke before bed. 


347935

http://www.xvideos.com/video44066559/jav_uncensored_big_tits_kcup_108cm

TBC

[steambuilding]

Very good share, tks TS!

[Jabba]

We really got very good writer

[JEMMA]

Roger woke the next morning, Mom was already up, lying by him, and she kissed him. "I'm sorry about last night, I was sooo tired," she whispered and kissed him again. "I'll make it up to you...tonight and you're going to love it." Beth said with a soft voice, as she caressed his face. 

348205348206348207348208

"Do I get any hints?" 

"Nope, but all I can say is...you liked it, last night!" she giggled and quickly got up. "Come on or you'll be late for work and your coffee is getting cold." Beth said as she went to finish her makeup and hair. 

'Oh yeah, I'll be late for work!' he laughed to himself and got up, going through the motions of getting ready for work. 

"Hey, why don't you come and met me at work again. I liked yesterday and the fun we had." Beth said with a sweet voice and she couldn't resist giving her son a morning kiss. 

"What was that for?" he asked. 

"Just because," she replied and Beth was in love with her son. 

"I like it." Roger said as he looked into her eyes and he remembered something. "Where did you put the panties? I need to wash the out," he asked and Mom's face blushed. 

"Why do you have to wash them out?" Beth asked as she looked at him.

348209348210348212348214
348215

"Remember, they are magic panties and if I don't, they won't work." 

"Oh, they are on my bed, but you better hurry or we'll miss our bus and I'll kick your ass!"

https://www.instagram.com/p/CJLdkG2Fw0J/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link

He ran to Mom's room, grabbed them and quickly ran them under water. After hanging them on a towel rack, he ran back to Mom. "See, it only took me a second." Roger said as he helped Mom with her coat and he grabbed his. 

"Magic panties for your Mom and what kind of magic do they have?" she asked as they walked out into the cold and to the bus stop. 

"They're going to help me seduce you, Mom."

She heard him and had to smile. 'You don't need any magic panties to seduce me.' Beth thought with a smile, but after thinking for a second, the panties did seem to tingle and turn her on. "Wouldn't that be cheating and unfair to me?" she asked with a smile, but she didn't care. 

"You're a tough lady and I thought that they could help me."

"Oh really and you thought that I wouldn't enjoy a young man, trying to seduce me?"

"I knew you would enjoy that, but I needed some 'extra' power thrown in, just in case!" Roger said as her bus pulled in and she jumped into his arms.

348216348217348218

She loved his answer and Beth couldn't hold back. "I love you so much!" she said and kissed him deep. After a minute or so, she pulled away and said. "Come to my work, when you get off, please," she begged and got on the bus. 

Roger watched her bus pull away and he had eight, long hours to kill and no ideas of what to do. He walked through town and loved the flashing lights, the decorations and the smell of pine trees filling the air. He walked and he walked, thinking of Mom, how much he loved and wanted her, but she was right and if anyone found out, it could be hell. 

The day passed quickly and later that night, Roger watched Mom come from her bath. "Do you enjoy it as much as last night?" he asked and saw that Mom's face was blushing. She had a loose nightshirt of hers and he could see her breasts with ease. 

348219348220348221
348222

She smiled and moved to the bed. Beth went down on her knees, sat on her feet and smiled. "Yes and we have to get more of that bath oil. It's like...magic and it makes me feel wonderful!" she giggled and looked to see he was hard as ever. "How do you manage that thing?" she asked and loved to see it throbbing, knowing it was all for her and only her. 

"I'm glad you like it that much and it can be very hard to keep under control, but I hope to have help with it, soon." Roger said as he handed Mom her hot chocolate and the cherry drops in it, hoping that they worked as good as everything else had. 

She took her mug and smelled the cherries. "Mmmm, it smells wonderful and is that..." she inhaled and knew it was cherries. "Cherries!" Beth moaned and took a long sip. "Oh how nice and it taste sooo good!" she moaned again and took another small drink. 

Roger looked on and he had to smile. 'Cool, I wonder what they will do to her and how soon?' he thought and watched Mom sipping her chocolate. 

"Oh God, I love the taste of cherries!" she moaned, smiled at Roger and drank more.

He watched Mom; she loved the chocolate and was quickly drinking it. "I'm glad you liked it, would you like more?" he asked and watched Mom start to lean towards him. 

348223348224348227348231

"Yes, I'd love more, but do you remember this morning...and what I told you?" she asked with a grin and reached to squeeze Roger's cock.

"Yes Mom, how could I ever forget that?" he asked and poured her more hot water in her mug. Roger let two drops of the cherry liquid fall into Mom's mug and he gently stirred it. "Here ya go, babe!" he said with a wink and he loved the way Mom's face always blushed for him.

"You bad boy, trying to turn me on and if we weren't drinking hot chocolate, I would swear I was drinking booze," she laughed and sipped from her mug. "Not that I'm complaining or anything," she with a giggle and moved closer to her son. 

He watched Mom and Roger was happy. Mom was acting as if she was loaded and horny as hell. "Enjoy it and have fun. You deserve it, Mom." Rodger said with a low voice, as they looked into each other's eyes and he kissed her.

She returned his kiss and Beth needed more. "This morning, at the bus stop and what I promised you, remember?" she asked, but didn't give him any time to answer. Beth reached between his legs, pulled out Roger's cock and started stroking him. "I'm sorry I fell asleep and um...left my baby hard and all alone," she purred and slowly stoked him with love. 

348232

He looked on and was ready to blow, but Mom always seemed to know when to stop or slow down. "Oh fuck, you are sooo hot, Mom! Oh God, yes, yes!" he moaned as she moved faster and Mom pulled the head. 

"My baby, my baby!" Beth whimpered as she helped him and his big, beautiful cock. "Yeah, enjoy your Mom and have fun!" she whispered into his ear and they started kissing as lovers. "My baby! My big, big boy!" she moaned, as her hands stroked his 9-inch cock and Beth wanted to suck him, but the best would be saved, until Christmas Eve and not until then. 

348233

He watched Mom and Roger was in heaven. Her small hands slowly stroked his length, twisting and pulling him, as she smiled and enjoyed the blissful look on his handsome face. "Is Mom doing it right? Hum?" Beth whispered as she stroked and continued to gently pull the head. "Do you like seeing your Mom...play with your big, long...cock? Huh? Tell Mom you like it, please!" she moaned, leaned over him and let a big blob of saliva on his cock. 

"Oh Mom...yes...yes! I love it and you!" Roger moaned as he watched Mom and her very skilled hands, working up and down his thick shaft. She was smiling and he could see that she was enjoying it too. "Oh God, yes! I love you, Mom! I love you!" he moaned and she kept smiling, as her hands worked him and Beth knew her baby was close.

She started moaning and pulling him harder. "Oh God Roger...are going to try and cum on your...your mother?" she asked with a playful, shocked voice and Beth went faster. "Oh no, don't, don't cum on me! No baby, no...don't cum on Mommy's face!" she whimpered as he stood in front of her and Beth could feel him tense. "Oh no, don't cum on me! I'm your mother, no, no!" Beth moaned as she pulled and twisted his thick shaft, pointing it to her face and panting mouth. 

348234

Roger didn't know what got into Mom and at this moment, he did not give a fuck. He was standing if front of Mom, her mouth open and she was jerking him off. "I'm going to Mom and want you to open your pretty mouth too!" he growled as she pulled, tugged and twisted his cock. "I want to cum in your mouth...please, Mom! Let me do it!" Roger begged as he gently caressed the sides of her face and hoped that she'd give in. 

"You nasty, nasty boy! I should stop right now and never do this again!" she teased with an angry voice, but she loved his words and they made her burn. "How dare you ask such a thing from me...your mother! I am your...Mother and not some filthy whore!" Beth playfully yelled at him and she leaned her face closer to him. 

"I think you like it and you can't wait! Do you, Mom? Do you like the thought of my warm cum spraying into your mouth and you drinking it? Do you, Mom?" he asked her and his hips moved with her hands now. Roger could feel his balls were getting close to exploding and Mom was close to getting a shower. 

"Oh baby...yes...yes!" Beth yelled and her hands were fucking Roger's cock. She moved so fast, that they were a blur and Beth had to please him. "Yes, cum on me, anyplace you want! I'll drink it all, Mom will drink it all!" she cried and pumped more, watching his face and Beth had to please him. He was her man, her future lover and if Roger wanted, she would be his wife. 

Roger stopped, he grabbed Mom's head, but she pushed his hands away and she opened her mouth. "Ohhh shit! Ohhh fuck! Ohhh holy fuckin', shit!" Roger screamed when his cock jumped and he started filling Mom's mouth with his cum. He grunted and more of his thick seeds shot into her mouth, Mom gagged, but she kept drinking and moaning. 

Beth opened her mouth and had no clue of what was coming. His seeds shot into her mouth so fast and with such force, it gagged her and she was a master at sucking cock. 'Oh my God! Yes, yes!' Beth thought as she drank and drank her baby's cum. She held his hips, keeping him from fucking her mouth, but he would wait that and enjoy that, another night. 

348235

He finished and Beth sat back on her ass. "Damn, my baby sure does pack a punch! I've never seen a man 'ever' cum that!" she smiled and pulled him close, until her face was against his thigh and his throbbing cock filled her eyes. "And just think, Santa comes in just a few days and my Roger is sure to get someone...something nice, this year!" Beth giggled and hugged him close. 

"I just got an early present, did I?" he smiled and sat down in front of Mom. She caressed his face and smiled.

"Baby, you're any women's dream come true...including me and I love you," she whispered as they both moved forward and started kissing. "Oh Roger, I do love you, I do!" Beth said as she hugged him and she needed to rest her eyes. "My eyes are tired and feet hurt," she whispered and slowly lay back on the bed, watching Roger move next to her and they kissed more, until she fell asleep in his arms. 

http://www.xvideos.com/video44077327/japanese_jav_maid_momoka_nishina_-_other_video_hentaikuindo.pw

TBC

[JEMMA]

The next night, Mom was taking her bath and Roger looked into his kit. 'This is night three, what will Mom be enjoying tonight?' he thought and picked up a small box of chocolates. 'Holy crap, if these are anything like the drops...she might fuckin' rape me!' he thought and was worried. Poor Mom was doing some crazy shit and loving all of it too. He liked this, but Roger didn't want Mom to turn into a whore or something worse. 

348824

He made her drink, put the drops in and he set out the box of candy. Mom came in the room just minutes after and she saw the box. "Awe, is this for me?" she asked with a soft and very sexy voice, wondering what would happen tonight and if last night would be repeated or not. She opened the box, took out a chocolate and put it into her mouth. "Ohhh Roger, they're cherry flavored too!" Beth moaned as she ate the tiny morsel, having no idea that she was being seduced. 

348825

"I'm glad you like them." Roger said as he reached and put another in her mouth. He read the box and she was only supposed to have two of them a night. Rodger closed the top and slid it out of Mom's view. 

Beth was floating on air and she liked this. "I have no clue what was in those, but I'm fuckin' loaded again and I love it, baby!" she moaned and pulled his face to hers. "What would you like...tonight?" Beth whispered and slid her tongue into his mouth. "Any nasty thoughts about me or something you'd um...like Mom to um...do for you? Huh? Tell Mommy, please," she purred into her son's mouth and thought of jerking him again, but letting him lay over her body and she'd hold his cock between her breasts. Beth did it with a boy back in high school and she loved it. "Would you enjoy fucking my breasts or do you have something in mind?" she asked with a cool voice and she was ready for action. 

348826

"Oh God, are you joking? Yes, I'd love to!" Roger said, grabbed her and started kissing Mom. "You're wonderful and I love you!" he moaned as the kissed ended, she lay on her back and Rodger sat over his Mom. She lifted her breasts, smiled and he put his cock between them. "I can't believe this!" he moaned and started fucking his Mom's tits. 

348827

She loved the way he jumped on her and he was going to town, in a few seconds. "Mmmm, fuck them, baby! Go tiger, go! Oh God, Rodger, yes baby, yes!" Beth cried as her son fucked her tits and it was very clear that they both were enjoying it. 

"Oh Mom, I love you, I love!" he moaned and Roger was enjoying this, but he would rather be kissing her and he lay on her body. "Hi, I missed you and I needed a kiss," he said as they looked into each other's eyes and they kissed. 

348829

"Hi and I missed you too." Beth whispered as she hugged him and returned his kiss of love. "I thought that you wanted to um...cum on my breasts, baby?" she asked, as her fingers ran through his hair and she kissed him. 

"I do, but I just want to make out with you tonight and look into your beautiful eyes." Roger whispered as he kissed her nose and hugged Mom. 

She heard him and kissed Roger. "I'm betting that Santa will bring you something very, very special this year. You have been sooo good to Mom and Santa rewards 'good' boy's who are kind and loving to their Mom's," she said with a soft voice and Roger was doing something bad. She could feel his bare cock rubbing on her pussy and Beth knew her panties wouldn't keep him out. "No you don't, mister!" Beth said with a firm voice and made him get off of her body. 

348830348831

"You can't blame a guy for trying!"

"I know and I'm sorry," she said with love and they kissed more, holding each other and Beth knew Rodger would love his present this year. 

He kissed her and didn't care. He did love making out with Mom and he was happy with it. "I'm fine with this Mom and kissing you." Roger said as he caressed Mom's left breast and he gently touched nipple. 

348832348833

She pushed him on his back, moved over Rodger and smiled. "Mmmm, Mom has an idea and if you're a good boy...Mom will let you cum again, like last night, ok?" Beth said as she lifted and pulled his massive cock in front of her body, looked at it and moaned. "Oh my Lord, look Roger!" she moaned louder and pulled him to her tummy. "Ohhh God, this is going to be a wonderful Christmas, isn't it?" she cooed and started to jerk him off, while sitting over her son's hips and Beth didn't care. She loved him and it was time to show him. 

"Oh God, Mom, you're going to kill me!" he laughed and loved how far he would be inside Mom. "Every minute with you, is special to me," he whispered and watched Mom spit on his cock. "Ohhh fuck, that's it, Mom! Pull it and pull him hard!" he moaned and reached hold Mom's meaty ass. 

348838
348835
348836

"Yeah, baby, squeeze Mom's ass and help me cum with you! Ohhh my baby, my baby!" 

348837

https://www.instagram.com/p/CJr7sR-lors/?igshid=uqund49z7wo5

http://www.xvideos.com/video60239461/_pech0073_

TBC

[quickfoot]

Very nice photos of sexy girls, support!

[JEMMA]

Very nice photos of sexy girls, support!

谢谢Thank You Bro

[JEMMA]

Roger watched as Mom stroked him, pulled him and she went wild with his cock. "Oh Mom, yes, yes!" he moaned as she pulled and looked deep into his eyes, knowing what they both wanted, but Mom needed time or something. 

"Is this right? Is Mommy fucking you the way you like it, baby? Huh? Is Mommy doing it good? Hum? Tell Mommy, tell Mommy." 

349980
349981

He watched as Mom jerked and she voice was driving him nuts. If she acted like this now, Roger could not wait to sink his cock in her and see what Mom did then. "Yes Mom, its perfect...perfect!" he moaned as she twisted, pulled and jerked him faster. "Oh Mom, oh God!" he moaned as she moved down, sensing he was close and Mom was right. "Holy...fucking...God!" he yelled and watched Mom open her mouth. She looked at him and lowered her mouth over his cock. "Oh Mom, Mom, Mom!" Roger yelled and his balls opened, filling Mom with a massive load of his cum and like before, she drank it all. 

349982349983

Beth gagged, but never missed a drop and she started sucking the head. She watched his eyes grow wide and he smiled to her. "How was that, baby?" Beth asked as she moved next to him and hugged. 

"Oh Mom, you're one of a kind and I love you!"

"I love you too, baby." 

Just like the night before, Roger ran Mom's bath, put the oil in and went to boil some water. He made her chocolate, put the drops in and took it to the living room. He put Mom's 'special' candy by her mug and tonight, Mom got the incense. "I wonder what tonight will bring?" he laughed and lit the small chunk of wood, thinking of Mom going crazy and the way she jerked him off last night. 

349984349985349986

"Hey there, handsome." Beth purred as she walked to him and sat down on her knees. "What's that?" she asked, leaned towards the incense and inhaled. "Oh wow, it smells like pot, I'm sure of it! Where did you get...that?" she asked and her head began to spin. "Mmmm, you are trying to get me loaded and take advantage of me." Beth teased and saw the two chocolates by her mug. "Yummy!" she moaned and quickly ate them both. 

"I'm not getting you high or anything. I think that you have so much fun with me, you think that you're high, Mom."

349987349988
349989

She heard him and didn't care at all. This shit was fun, even if it was with her son. "I know, silly. I was kidding," she purred and Beth slithered on his body, kissing his face, his eyes and his lips. "I'm so um..." she laughed and figured what the hell. "I'm so horny!" Beth laughed more and started kissing her baby, her son and soon to be, lover. 

"So am I!" he moaned as his hands slid down Mom's back and they found her ass. "You should let me help you tonight. You've been doing everything to me and it isn't fair." Roger whispered as he caressed Mom's smooth ass, trying to push his shift cock up and rub it on her pussy, but she kept moving away and she laughed at him. 

349990349991349992

"No I said or we can go to sleep." Beth said with her mother voice and Roger quickly stopped. Her head was spinning again, but she liked this feeling and it made Beth want to please Roger more than ever. "Baby, I will do it all and you're job is to...enjoy your Mom!" she purred and reached for his hard cock. 

"Alright Mom, but I'm getting you tomorrow night and I mean that!" he said as Mom smiled and she jerked his cock. 

"Oh poop, I almost forgot my hot chocolate and cherries!" she laughed, leaned over him and Roger's face was covered by her tits. "Oops, I'm sorry!" she laughed more and just looked into his dark eyes, thinking of him on her and fucking her brains out. 

349993

"I'll get you tomorrow night." Roger said and he could not wait for Christmas Eve. "So be ready, Mom," he said with a soft voice and Beth leaned down to kiss him. 

"I'm very ready, baby and I can't wait!" she moaned, sipped her mug and inhaled the incense. "Will I get all of the wonderful things again?" Beth asked and figured it was part of some plan Roger had to seduce her. Beth didn't mind and she lowered to kiss him.

"Hell yes, you'll get them and a few new things too." 

"Tell Mommy, pweeze," she purred against his mouth and slid her tongue inside. 

"How about some...massaging oil? Do you think you'd enjoy a long, slow massage, Mom?" he asked and sucked her warm tongue.

She eased from her son's mouth and Beth's head was spinning. "Ohhh, yes!" Beth moaned and knew she would be his tomorrow night, Christmas Eve.

"I'm going to rub and caress...every...single inch of your body Mom and you can't stop me! My Christmas wish is to have you, Mom."

349994349995349996

Beth heard him and smiled. "Mommy knows what you want, baby," she moaned, turned on her side and reached for his shaft. "I want to help you again...can Mommy help you with your big, long cock? Hum? Can Mommy help her baby again?" she purred against his mouth and she stroked him. Her son's cock was sooo hard and his hot blood pulsed through it. "You're always sooo hard, baby!" Beth moaned as her hands slid up and down his stiff shaft. 

"I'm hard for you, Mom!" he replied and watched as Mom worked her magic, on him. She leaned up, let a long drip of wetness drop from her mouth and ot landed on his cock-head. Mom moved it around, smiled and her hands worked him. She twisted, pulled and slowly moved up and down. "Oh Mom!" he moaned and knew she would keep him happy. 

349997349998
349999

She smiled and watched her son's pleasure. Beth knew how to please a man and her son would be the last. If anything ever came between her and Roger, that would be it and no more men. "Ohhh yeah, that's my boy! Are you Mommy's good boy? Hum?" she purred and leaned to nibble his neck and Beth started dry humping his leg. 

He grabbed Mom's ass and Roger pushed her to his hip. "Oh Mom, I'm dying!" he moaned as she stroked his cock and humped his hip. 

"I know...me too!" she moaned and had to sit up, but Beth couldn't move. Her hand kept pumping his cock, but her hips slowly and moved away from Roger. "This is getting crazy, isn't it?" Beth asked and slowly sat up, fanning her face and watching his cock throb. 

350000

Roger pressed against her side and hugged Mom. "Hopefully, it will be over soon," he said with a soft voice, ran his fingers between her legs and traced up her center. Mom's eyes closed and she moaned. 

350001

"Ohhh Roger, you drive me crazy!" she moaned louder and spread her legs. "Maybe by tomorrow night, your present will be ready to open and um...you can play with it!" she giggled and quickly closed her legs. 

"If I get to open it...I'll be playing with it, all night long!"

"You sure you could handle it?"

"I'll give it my best shot!" he laughed and Mom's face turned red.

"I've seen a few of your shots and I was very impressed." Beth whispered and wondered what it would feel like shooting in her belly. He came like a horse and she knew it would feel great, filling her insides.

350002

He just looked into her eyes and couldn't wait to be with Mom, filling her and holding her close. "Wait until tomorrow." Roger said as he gently kissed her and caressed her breasts. 

"I'm looking very forward to it, trust me!" she replied with a little moan of need and want. "Want me to help you again?" Beth asked with a soft voice and ran her fingers over his cock-head, hoping he did and she'd get to play with him.

"I was thinking about just waiting and saving it."

"Oh really, what or whom, are you going to save it for?" Beth teased and knew he wanted to save it for her.

He caressed her face and kissed Mom's lips. "Tomorrow night, I'm going to be with the most beautiful woman in the world and I'm giving it to her."

"She's a very lucky woman and I would give anything to trade places." Beth teased and Roger's cock was throbbing. "It looks very painful, are you sure, Roger?" she asked again as his cock pulsed with need. 

"No, I'm saving it for someone special," he said and hugged Mom's side. "She'll get it real soon and not until then." Roger added as his eyes closed and thought of being with Mom. 

350003

Roger nuzzled his face into her breasts and Beth caressed his face. 'You rest baby, you're going to need your strength for Mom. I'm going to fuck you and fuck you, until one of us faint!' she laughed to herself and drifted off to sleep. 

https://instagram.com/stories/shuqing0316/2487076929251666748?igshid=qmpof9sh6aqm

https://instagram.com/stories/ms_puiyi/2487021119734976020?igshid=17hinrsqk64wm

https://instagram.com/stories/gatitayan777/2487005496085964338?igshid=1337rgogc90wa

TBC

[guilindude]

Great share bro, thanks!! :)

[JEMMA]

"Come on, Roger, get up and let's get moving!" Beth yelled from the hall and couldn't believe that Roger was still sleeping. "You'll be late for work!" she yelled again and he finally sat up. "It's about time!" she added and threw the 'magic' panties at him. "Here are the panties. Wash them and you better hurry or we'll miss the bus!" Beth added with a firm voice and he got up.

350141

"I'm up and moving, so calm down," he replied and followed Mom into the bathroom. He walked up to to toilet, lifted the seat and as Roger peed, he watched Mom putting on the rest of her makeup. His cock filled with blood and he smiled. "Damn, I almost forgot! Tonight is Christmas Eve!" he added and watched her more.

"How could you forget that and do you remember what we do on Christmas Eve?" she asked with a sexy smile and a little wink. 

350142

He smiled back and wished they had time for Mom to help him jerk off, but Roger did want to save up a big load for Mom's pussy and fill her full. "Oh yes, I remember and I hope I get something 'really' good this year," he said and finished his pee, shook off his cock and moved against Mom's ass. 

"What do you want Santa to bring you?" she teased and enjoyed the feel of his very stiff cock pressed into her ass. Beth couldn't wait to feel it ease into her pussy and split it apart. Roger was a big man and Beth had a tiny pussy. 

350143

He laughed and slowly lifted the back of Mom's skirt. "I'll give you a hint...I'm very close to what I want!" Roger whispered, rubbed his cock on Mom's pussy and kissed the back of her neck. 

She giggled and pushed him back. "Stop and go get ready for work!" Beth smiled and she hated to do that, but they were running behind. 

350144

"It doesn't really matter," he said with a frown and started to walk away from her, but Mom grabbed his arm and pulled him back. 

"What did you mean by that?" she asked with a firm tone and Beth could see that something wasn't right. She knew Roger very well and he wasn't right. 

Roger knew he was busted and hoped Mom didn't go crazy. "I got laid off last Monday," he said, looking at the floor and heard Mom gasp for air. 

350145

"What?" she yelled and jerked his head up. "And, you didn't think I had the right to know this or what? Or were you just planning on lying to me forever!" Beth yelled again and could not believe Roger didn't bother to tell her something as important as, losing his job. 

"I didn't want you to worry about it and ruin Christmas for you!" 

"Ruin it for me? You lost your job and didn't think I should know about it, but...you can rub your fucking cock all over me and act like nothing is wrong!"

"Oh yeah and you didn't like it? Mom, you were acting like a fucking who..." Roger said and knew he fucked up. 

She drew back her hand and bet slapped him hard. "How dare you say that to me, Roger? I was only trying to make you happy and if that's the way you see something so wonderful, I'm sorry I ever did it with you," she growled as tears filled her eyes and Beth walked away from him. 

350146

"Mom, I'm sorry. I didn't mean it and I'm sorry!" he said and tried grabbing her, but she shoved him away and left the house. "Fuck!" he yelled and punched the wall. 


TBC

[JEMMA]

Roger walked around town and knew that he screwed things up. He had Mom completely seduced and she was jerking him off, but this ruined everything and it would take a miracle to patch things up. 'What a fucking dumbass!' he thought and kicked a rock from the sidewalk. 'I should have told her and hoped for the best, but now, she's pissed as hell and mad at me too.' he thought again and stopped to help an old lady with her groceries in her car. 

He walked for hours and didn't notice the sun was slowly setting, until he saw a streetlights coming on. 'Holy crap, I guess I should go to Mom's work and see if she's still mad at me,' he thought and headed to the mall. 

He looked around and she wasn't anywhere to be found. Roger saw one of Mom's co-workers and he walked up to the man. "Hi Carl, have you seen Beth anywhere? I can't find her." Roger said and the man gave him an odd look. 

"Yeah, she came in, got her pay check and said she was quitting her job."

"What?" Roger replied with shock and hoped Mom hadn't gone crazy. "Did she say anything or..."

Carl just shook his head. "Nope, but this was kind of odd, she was smiling real big and looked very happy," he said to Roger and gave him at pat on the back. "I hope you find her and get her to come back to work." Carl added and he walked away. 

Roger left the mall and tried to think of anyplace that Mom would go, but there were none. They had no family nearby and she didn't have any friends. She knew a few people from work, but Mom didn't care for them and Roger didn't think she knew anyone else.

He kept walking to every place he could think, but no Mom. Roger even went as far as going to their street and looking, but there were no lights on and no sign of Mom. 

'Ok, I'm starting to worry now!' he said and walked towards the main part of town, looking in every shop and store. By this time, Roger was half frozen and his bones were hurting from the cold. He needed a break from the cold and that's when he saw Miss Rachael's shop. 'Oh yes, I can get warm in there and see if she has anything to help with this shit,' he thought and rushed up the street. 

350283

She saw Roger come in her store and Rachael could see that Roger was half frozen. "Hello young man, what are you doing out this late, when you should be home...seducing someone!" Rachael purred and she sensed something was wrong. "What's bothering you, Roger?" she asked and saw his eyes fill with tears. 

350284

Roger told Rachael what happened and she just shook her head at him. "Oh boy, what a mess!" she laughed and gave him a small hug. "She feels like you betrayed her, Roger and in a way, you did. She opened up to you and did things to you that a wife or lover would, but when it came to you opening up to her, you didn't and you hurt her."

"I know and now, I can't find her anywhere and I'm worried sick." 

Rachael smiled and ran her fingers through his hair. "My dear Roger, what am I going to do with you?" she asked with a soft voice and smiled. "I think that you should go home and wait for her there. And, when she does come home, tell her you are sorry and that you will never keep anything that important from her again."

"Do you think that will work? She was really pissed at me!"

"Roger, the seduction kit I sold you is my best and if you did everything as I told you, that woman's insides are on fire and she's hurting for you! She will be home soon, if she isn't already and she's going to need her man!" Rachael laughed and pushed him towards the door. "Go home, fix this and claim your prize, Roger," she said and pushed him out the door. 

350285350286350287350288

Roger hurried home and when he walked inside, something wasn't right. There was no fire burning, but the house was very warm, almost hot and he heard Mom. 

"Hi babe, stay there and don't move!" Beth yelled as she rushed to the front door and jumped into his arms. 

350289350290350291
350292

He grabbed Mom and Roger hugged her tight. "I'm sorry I didn't tell you Mom, but I was telling the truth. I know how much you love Christmas and I didn't want to ruin it for you. I'm sorry and I'll never keep anything from you again." Roger said as he hugged and rocked Mom. "Hey, why is it so warm in here and I don't smell a fire burning?" he asked and Mom smiled, but it wasn't her normal smile. This smile was big and Mom's entire face lit up. 

She bit her lip and Beth still wanted to jump up and down. "Today on my way to work, after someone pissed me off, I stopped for my morning coffee and I saw something," she paused and tears filled her eyes. 

"What Mom...did somebody hurt you?" 

She smiled again and couldn't hold it in any longer. "WE WON THE LOTTERY! WE WON 95 MILLION DOLLARS!" she screamed and jumped into his arms.

"What?" he asked and leaned against the front door. 

"I won the jackpot! We won all the money!" She took his hand and led Roger through the dark house. "Look, Santa came while you were out!" Beth said as she turned on the lights and Roger fell to his knees. 

350293350294

"Holy fuck, you did win!"Roger laughed, as he looked at the massive Christmas tree, a hundred or more gifts under it and big TV next to all of that. "All I need now is...a pretty woman and I'll be set."

"That's odd, I need a man to help me spend a ton of money and um...I want him young, thick and um...very long," she purred and slipped off her robe, exposing a white bra, white stockings and a tiny pair of white panties. "Do you know anyone that might be interested?" Beth teased and even through his clothes, Beth could see his cock growing hard. 

350295350296

He could feel his cock getting stiff and started pulling off his things. "Oh yes and he is very close to you Mom and is ready!" Roger said and tried unbuttoning his shirt, but his hands were shaking out of control. 

"Let me help you, baby." Beth said as she moved against her son and quickly undressed him. "Mommy needs you to hug her and make me feel good! Will you help me, please," she whispered and reached to hold his cock. 

350297

He sat down on the floor and had to gather his thoughts. "This has to be a dream. I'm going to get my beautiful Mom and you won all that money. It can't be real and I'm going to wake up any second!" Roger laughed and Mom sat down in front of him. 

She smiled and was so glad that the heat was turned on again. "Isn't it nice to be warm again? Now we can clean this up and sleep in our room." Beth said, but Roger looked sad. "What's wrong, baby?" she asked and slid on his lap, facing him and Beth felt something hard, under her ass. 

"I'm going to miss sleeping with you."

"What are you talking about?" she teased and just listened to him. 

"I don't want to put the bed up. I liked playing with you and sleeping with you too."

"You'll like it even more...in my bedroom, silly and tomorrow, we'll go someplace warm and buy a nice, new house!"

"Oh God yes, where and when can we go?" Roger asked as he hugged Mom.

"How about Florida, but when we get our passports...we'll play it by ear and travel all over the world!" Beth hugged her son and she needed to show him something. "Come to my room and look," she smiled, stood up and took him by the hand. 

Roger followed Mom into her room and he smiled. Mom had candles burning, she had the hot chocolate on her nightstand and he saw the tiny incense too. "Someone sure is ready for fun!" he laughed and slipped off his shorts. "Did you take a bath and use the oil?" he asked and moved into her arms, looking at her white bra and her nipples under the thin fabric. "You look sooo fucking sexy, Mom!" Roger moaned and reached to put his throbbing cock under her pussy.

She smiled and felt like melting into his arms. "I wanted to wear white for you. It's our first time and I feel like I'm a um...virgin again and you'll be my first man," she said with a soft voice and Beth's heart was pounding with excitement.

350298

Roger hugged Mom and caressed over her back. "You look so beautiful and I'll do everything I can to make this a special night," he said as his hands found Mom's ass and Roger remembered Mom's panties. "Where are the other panties that I got you?" he asked and Mom just smiled.

"You won't need Miss Rachael's seduction kit...I'm all yours and I'm...ready for you."

"How did you find out?" he asked Mom as he caressed her meaty ass and Roger could feel her wetness dripping on his cock. 

https://www.instagram.com/p/CJkpJGdH1zN/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link

TBC

[GiftExchange]

Can't stop staring at those beautiful pics! Nice share bro! :p

[JEMMA]

Beth smiled at him, reached for her mug and took a big drink. "I read the cherry drops first, then the bath oil...oh, I did use it in my bath and like always, I loved it" she smiled and kissed him. "I don't care what you did, tried or anything. I know how bad you want me and you are going to have me...tonight," she smiled, sat down on her knees in front of Roger and Beth was ready for her son. "You get to open the best present a son could ever have...his Mom and you get to open me!" Beth moaned, reached up with both hands and she held him tight. "Can Mommy suck this big, long cock for her baby? Hum?" she teased with that voice women talk to babies with and Beth felt him jump. 

351741351742351743

He reached down and caressed the sides of her face. "I'm sorry for buying that kit and I'm sure it was a waist, but it seemed cool and I loved the panties," he said and looked down, wishing that Mom had worn them and he could have seen the little present move. "I can't wait Mom and I'm going to never let you go!" he added and Mom reached to hold his shaft. "I'll always be ready for you," he smiled, Mom opened her mouth and she leaned forward. 

351744351745351747351750

Beth heard his sweet words and she wanted him. She looked at his long, throbbing cock, she took a deep breath and she took him to the back of her throat. 'Oh my, baby! My baby!' she moaned to herself, as she sucked and sucked Roger. She loved watching his face and the pleasure that she was giving her son. 'Yes baby, enjoy me! Enjoy your, Mom! Enjoy me!' she thought as her mouth sucked Roger and his moaning filled the room. 

"Oh Mom, Mom!" he moaned and moved his hips with her mouth, forcing his cock deeper and Mom loved it. "I'm not going to last much longer, Mom! You're sucking me dry!" he laughed and kept thrusting his hips to Mom's mouth. "Do you want it in your mouth or what? I'm cuming in just a a minute!" Roger yelled, Mom grabbed his hips and she took all of Roger. His cock was down her throat and Mom was still sucking him. Ever time Mom would swallow, her throat muscles would pull down on his cock and they pulled hard. 

351751351752351753

'Yeah baby, cum in my mouth and then...Mommy wants you to screw her to death!' she thought, sucking him and letting him ease into her warm throat. Beth loved cock and this was her best ever. He was her son, but she didn't care and she needed him to cum. 

351754351755351756

Mom sucked him harder and deeper. His cock was being massaged by Mom's silky throat muscles and Roger was ready. "Ahhh, God, Mom! Mom!" he yelled out, grabbed the sides of her face and Roger blew. 

She looked up, heard him and Beth sucked harder. 'Come on, baby! Give Mommy that yummy stuff! Yes, oh God, yes!' she screamed to herself as his cum shot into her mouth and Beth fought to swallow it, but she did and it was wonderful. Her beautiful son filled her mouth and tummy. Now she needed him to fill up her burning pussy. 

351757351758351759

Cum shot from the tip of his cock so hard and so fast, it burned. "Ohhh Mom, Mom! Yes, oh God! Suck it, suck me!" he yelled again and moved his hips back and forth, driving his cock in for more pleasure and Mom gave it to him. "Ohhh fuck!" he yelled one last time and he felt to the floor.

351760351761

Beth laughed and lay on her bed. "What's wrong, did Mommy get the best of you?" she laughed and when Roger stood, he grabbed her legs and pulled her to the side of the bed. "Yes she did and now...it's my turn to get her," he smiled, pointed his swollen cock-head to Mom's dripping hole and he eased forward. "Oh my God! You're sooo fuckin' tight!" Roger grunted as Mom's pussy muscles grabbed him and they locked. 

His cock spread her tiny hole like never before and Beth loved the feel. A real man was going in her and this man, truly loved her. "Oh baby, oh God, oh God!" Beth cried out as his mass spread her and the cock filled her aching pussy. "My baby, my sweet, sweet baby! You're in me, you're in me!" she moaned as Roger sank deeper and deeper, touching placed Beth never knew about and she held back. 

351762351763351764

"Mom, Mom!" he moaned as they started kissing and he kept pushing into his lover, his friend and his loving Mom. "Oh God, I love you so much!" Roger moaned as he pushed and at long last, their hips touched. "You took it all, Mom! You took my ten inches!" he smiled and thought of Mom being his lover and all of the fun they would have. They could spend money and never, ever run out, plus they could fuck each other all they wanted. 

351765

"Oh baby, I did and that 'mother-fucker' feels wonderful in me!" she moaned into his mouth and Beth needed one more thing. "I need something from you. I need you to push in as fast as you can and...cum in me! I want to feel my lover and my beautiful son, fill my pussy with your hot cum!" she moaned again and he started moving in and out of her stretched pussy hole. "Ohhh, yes! My baby, fuck me! Fuck me...harder!" she cooed into his mouth and Roger moved faster, wanting to please his lover and his Mom. She always came first.

351766351767

He moved faster, pushing in harder and Mom cried for more. "Cum for me, cum for me, Beth," he whispered into her ear and Beth froze. Her pussy clamped around Roger, her heart started pounding and Beth came. 

351768351769

"Fuck, oh fuck!" she screamed ass her baby, her lover and her son was fucking her like a fucking whore. He pumped her pussy with no regard, no respect and he didn't seem to care that she was his Mom or not. Her baby was getting out all of his wants and needs. She teased him and acted if the seduction kit worked. Now she was letting him go and enjoy her all he wanted. It was Christmas Eve and she was his present. 

https://instagram.com/stories/qihui0716/2487187515077985642?igshid=w2k26pixxj0n

351770351771
351772

http://www.xvideos.com/video45139633/_
http://www.xvideos.com/video33446047/_

351773

END

351774

Don't walk away just yet, New Juicer Story Cumming Soon, Hang on, Don't Slurp away!

[Association]

Great story with sexy pics. Upp bro!

[GaoZupBan]

Nice share, have a great week ahead too.

[boyangtang]

Wonderful story, thanks TS! :)

[JEMMA]

New Storyline

SYT Dream Come True

Misty lie in bed, her hand between her long legs with two of her fingers deep in her steaming pussy. She moved them in and out as fast as she could go. Her other hand toyed with her firm breasts and nipples. She needed to cum so bad every inch of her body was on fire. She had only been with one man in her young life and he didn't know the first thing about pleasing a girl.

352278

"Please, cum!" she moaned as her hand began to tire. She'd been fingering herself for close to an hour with no sign on an orgasm. "Oh please, cum, cum!" she moaned again bursting in tears and rolled on her side with her fingers still deep in her lonely pussy. "Why can't I ever cum?" she asked herself looking at the alarm clock next to her bed. "Shit!" she yelled kicking off the satin sheet and headed to the shower.

352279

Later that morning, Misty made her way to the campus job board hoping to find a better job than what she had. Being a waitress at the student center didn't pay enough, she needed a better place to live and more clothes. And she was sick of the boys coming on to her. She wasn't interested in them; she needed a man to please her.

Misty read through all of the same ads, it seemed she was doomed to be a waitress for the rest of her days in college. She was just about to leave when an ad at the very bottom of the board caught her eye.

WANTED:
Female wanted for daily house keeping. Cleaning, laundry, dishes, and dusting. $350 per week. 1750 All Day Drive.

"Oh shit!" Misty gasped with excitement. "That's right down the street from me." She looked at the money again, and thought how much more it paid than the student center. "Damn, I could even move to a better place making that much money." She said taking down the ad. She knew it was against the rules, but this just had to be her job, she didn't want anyone else to see it.

352280352281

Misty thought of her next class, but the great job filled her mind, "Fuck it! I'm going now, I can't let this slip by!" And off she went to the address. She walked as fast as she could, thinking of some of the things she could buy. 'Maybe a new toy to help my lonely pussy would be nice' she laughed to herself, 'A nice long, fat cock that vibrates would hit the spot.' She giggled feeling her juices begin to flow from her body.

She made her way to the house, it looked like the grass hadn't been cut in a year, and the bushes had never been trimmed at all. Doubt filled her mind as she looked over the house, 'How can they afford to pay so much when they can't even keep up the house?' she asked herself and thought about getting back to her class.

"Hello." A voice called from the house. "Are you here about the job?" a man asked as he opened the front door. "I was beginning to wonder if anyone would come up to knock. Most people see the place and just leave. I was hoping you'd be different." He chuckled warmly walking from the house. He was a big man, way over six-foot tall and must have weighed close to 250 pounds. His gray hair and beard looked like the yard; they hadn't been trimmed for a very long time.

"I was just thinking about it, is all!" Misty lied looking at the tall man and his beard. She walked up to him; she too was a tall person at five-foot eleven inches tall. "So the ad said $350 a week, is that right?" she asked hoping it was.

He smiled at her as he looked at her long, wavy, blonde hair and into her dark, blue eyes, "Yes, and if I like you, I'll make it $400." He smiled when he saw the happy look on her pretty face. "I'm John Towers."

"Oh wow! That would be great. I live in the crapy apartments down the street." She said pointing her finger. "I could move getting paid that much a week. I'm Misty Waters, nice to meet you." She replied holding her hand out.

He laughed and replied, "Now wait, don't plan on moving yet, I haven't even hired you yet." He smiled. "Come in and let me show you around and you can decide if you want the job or not." He added holding the door open for her.

352282

As Misty walked by John, he could smell a faint scent of her perfume and it had been a long time, but he also thought he could smell that she was very aroused. "Are you single Misty?" John stopped. "I'm sorry; I had no business asking that. Someone as beautiful as you must have a man to take care of you." He added looking to the thin white summer blouse that just did cover her large 36C breasts.

352283

Misty could see his brown eyes gazing at her breasts, for some odd reason it didn't bother her. He was an older man not some little college boy that would cum in his pants, she bet this man knew how to make love to a woman. "It's all right. I'm single, but looking." She replied with a smile seeing him still looking at her chest. She began to feel the fire building deep in her pussy. The fire her fingers could never put out.

"Well, let me show you around. There's really not much to do. Maybe a few dishes, some dusting and some laundry." John said looking to her firm ass covered by a pair of skintight jeans. Her wonderful ass was well rounded and very firm with a deep seductive crevice.

352284

Misty again saw him looking at her; she was getting more turned on by each passing second. He wasn't a bad looking man, he just needed a shave, and haircut and he would turn on any young college girl in heat. Mostly, a poor college girl that had never been able to have an orgasm in her life and prayed that someday she would.

"You keep it up very nice. Why is the outside so bad?" she asked putting her hand on her 36-inch hip. She could see his eyes again roaming over her body, but she didn't care. She was more excited than she had ever been in her life. No man had ever looked at her this way and she loved it.

352285

"I've been hiding from the world for the past ten years and last week decided it was time to get my ass back in gear and get on with living." He smiled a hurt smile. "Someone very close to me died and I blamed myself, but now I know it wasn't my fault." 

Misty watched his eyes as he told her some of his past, she could see that whatever it was it was still in his heart. "Well John, now you have me to help you and beware, I won't let you sit and feel sorry for yourself." She said walking into a room in the back of his house. She looked and saw a big screen TV with two very plush recliners with a table between them. "This is nice!" Misty said looking at the hundreds of movies that were sitting on selves that went as high as the ceiling.

352286

"This is another problem spot for me, if I'm lucky enough to get a woman to look around, they leave when they see this room." John said with a frown. He really liked this girl and she was so fucking pretty, his cock had started to get hard for the first time in years.

Misty gave him a puzzled look, "Just because of some movies? That's bull shit, a guy needs movies to keep things alive." She winked at him as she looked over his massive movie collection. She figured he had tons of porn movies, but most were just action movies. She looked to a glass case hanging on the far wall, there must have been close to three hundred movies inside. "What are these?" Misty asked as she walked to the case.

352287

"This is the problem. I used to make movies a long time ago." He replied knowing the beautiful girl would soon be running out the door. He dearly loved looking at her great breasts, her ass was the best he thought he'd ever seen in his life, and he'd seem many of them.

Misty just looked at him, "Are you kidding? You're a movie star?" she said with excitement in her voice turning to read the titles of the movies.

John Towers, 'Biggest Cock on Earth'

John Towers, in 'Big John Goes to College'

John Towers in 'Every Man's Dream'

John Towers in 'How to Split a Pussy'

Misty knew his name and had seen some of his movies at her Dad's house. She loved seeing how big he was and always wondered what something so big would feel like inside her pussy. Her face had turned red with embarrassment, "This is too cool!" she said looking to him. "I've seen a few of your movies before." She added seeing his eyes between her legs, on her wet and very excited pussy. "I'm a big fan of yours!" she added with excitement in her soft voice.

352288

"So, are you going to run away?" he asked looking up the front of her nice body. He could feel blood rushing into his long cock for the first time in so long.

352289

Misty could feel him taking her top, freeing her firm breasts, "Heck no! I think it's cool." She said with a big smile enjoying him looking at her. She spread her legs just a little, placing her hands on her hips she said, "I'll start in the morning, it might take a few hours the first few times I come over, then it will only take an hour or so each day." She said, again watching his eyes roam all over her body. "One more thing, can I barrow one of those?" she asked pointing to his many movies, feeling her face turn red again. 

John smiled at Misty and replied, "What are you doing watching that kind of shit? How old are you anyhow?" he teased wanting to see her turn red with embarrassment again. 

352290

"I'm 19 I have you know, but the first time I saw you I was only 16." She laughed knowing her face must have looked like a ripe tomato. She could feel the heat between her legs and her fluids running from her pussy to her already wet panties. "I've loved watching you from that day on." She said with embarrassment hoping her pussy hadn't made the front of her jeans wet.

352291352292

You were only 16! I'm shocked!" he teased her more. "What was a girl that young doing watching a movie of mine?" he asked moving closer to her body. "It may have traumatized you for life." He added feeling the heat coming from her. He could also feel his cock filling with blood again. 

Misty stood her ground; she liked having him this close to her. "One weekend my parents went out of town and I found your movies." She replied feeling his breath going down her thin blouse making her big nipples hard as rocks. 

352293

"I'll let you watch one on one condition." He paused to look at her swelling nipples. "If you tell me what you liked in it and what part turned you on the most." He said looking into her wonderful blue eyes.

Misty thought about what he had said, did she want to tell a man she just met what turned her on or not. Should she just tell him now that she loved seeing his massive cock tearing open a tight pussy or when he came into a woman's mouth and made her gag he shot so much cum? She better wait and pull herself together. She knew that meeting him and seeing one of his movies it was going to be a very frustrating night alone.

352294352295

"Sure." She said looking at his many movies. "What one did you like the best?" she asked seeing him looking at her ass. He was turning her on so much; she only hoped that tonight she would be able to cum.

John looked to her face; he thought of one movie that he had fucked seven different women. He reached to the self and pulled it down, "This was one of my best. I had fun in it. I got to fu.. do seven girls in this one."

Misty just about came in her panties when John started to say 'fuck'. She loved when a mature man like him would say that word. She knew they knew how to 'fuck' not like the boys in college. 

352296352297352298

"Well I'll watch it and let you know." Misty said with a grin and couldn't wait until she could get home to watch him 'fuck'. And to see his massive cock tearing open some young girl's pussy. "Hey, I used to cut hair for some kids in high school, would you like me to cut yours?" she asked hoping he would say yes. She wanted to see him like he was in all of his movies. He was one of the most handsome men she had ever seen in her life. "One more thing, I'm a big girl, it's all right if you say that word."

John again looked to her heaving breasts and watched her nipples pushing through the thin bra and blouse. "Sure, I was going to go get it done, but if you can that will be even better." he smiled giving her breasts one last good look.

352299352300

"I'll see you in the morning, about nine OK?" she asked hoping it would be. She would be burning to see him again by that time.

"Whatever you like pretty girl. I'll be here." He said watching her walk towards the door.

TBC

[hundi]

Fantastic story with great pics. Please continue bro... :D

[JEMMA]

Later that night Misty lie on her bed naked as the day she had been born, ready to watch John's movie. Her body was on fire. Juices were all ready running from her pussy and down her slender thighs. Her clit had swollen three times its normal size and throbbed with lust. 

352589352590352591

"Oh GOD I hope I cum tonight!" she moaned placing her hand between her legs gripping her wet pussy. "I need to shave; you're getting as hairy as John." Misty giggled as she gently ran her fingers over her swollen clit.

She used her other hand to push 'play' on the remote control. The movie started, there was John driving down a busy city street, looking at some hookers standing on a corner.

352592352593352594

"Any of you girls up for a good, hard fuck with a giant cock?" he asked the women as he looked them over. A young one moved to look inside his car. 

352595352596

"I could use a good hard fuck. How big is your cock?" she asked licking her lips. "I just love it when they're big, long and split my pussy."

"Get in girl." John laughed. "This cock will make all your dreams cum true." He said looking at hers tits just like he had been looking at Misty's all afternoon.

352597352598

Misty watched with eager eyes ready to see John's massive cock. "This is going to kill me." She moaned slipping two fingers deep into her dripping wet pussy.

John sat on the bed watching the girl undress. She moved to him and began to pull of his pants, freeing the massive cock to fuck her pussy. "Oh my! I bet you're going to tear me in two with this." The girl moaned as she sucked the cock-head into her little mouth.

352599352600

"Oh shit!" Misty cried out when the head went in the girl's mouth. "I want to do that someday, John." Misty moaned closing her eyes trying to imagine what it would feel like in her mouth. But, she knew where she would want him, deep in her burning pussy, as far as it would go. She kept her eyes closed hearing him moans as the girl sucked his stiff cock.

352601352602352604

"I'm ready to fuck a hot pussy." John said pulling the girl on the bed, spreading her legs and moving between them. "I'm going to fuck you like you've never known." John said in the sexy, calm voice that Misty loved hearing. "I'm going to fuck you easy at first, then I'm going to fuck you like the whore you are." Misty watched as he fingered the girl's pussy, making sure that she was wet enough to take him inside her young body.

352603

"Oh John, I'm ready for you." Misty moaned out wishing that it were she under him rather than the girl on her TV. By this time, Misty had four fingers deep in her soaked pussy, pushing them in as far as she could.

John again spoke his magic words, "Want me to fuck you?" he asked the girl under him.

Misty answered for the girl, "Yes!" she cried out as her fingers tried to please her pussy.

"Want this big cock in you?" John asked as he held the massive cock in his hand.

352605352606352607

"YES!" Misty screamed out hoping no one had heard her. She kept quiet from then on and answered him in her mind as she watched him please the young girl. Her hand moved in and out of her pussy. She looked down and couldn't believe that her whole hand was inside her body, and it felt so good. Just like a giant cock.

Misty watched as her hand moved in and out of her body and remembered that this was called 'fisting'. There were hundreds of web sites that she had seen, and it had turned her on seeing a man put his hand in a women's pussy so far.

"Oh GOD let me cum!" she cried pushing her hand deeper inside her body. She could feel her tender inner flesh, so soft, warm, and silky. Farther she pushed her hand in, she moaned as her wrist would enter and exit her body. "I want to cum!" Mist cried when she knew that this wasn't even going to help her.

352608

Misty turned on her side, leaving her right hand inside her. Tears ran down her face as she heard John and his words of lust.

TBC

[JEMMA]

The next morning she woke up, her eyes were swollen from crying and her lonely pussy burned move than ever. Her hand was sticky from being inside her body, "Yuck! It was fun last night, but now it's kinda gross." Misty said moving to the shower to rinse off. She turned on the water and waited for it to warm up, then stepped in, "Oh yes!" she moaned as the water hit her swollen nipples, cascading down her stomach, running between her long legs to the spot that needed a man deep inside.

353061

Tears filled her pretty eyes once more, as the need to have a man inside her began to overwhelm her body. Misty fell to her knees, "Please, let me cum just one time!" she cried as the warm water ran across her lonely body. Misty soaped both hands and began to caress her breasts. Gently at first, making sure she gave her nipples the attention they craved.

353062

Her delicate hands moved down her stomach, making tiny circles, lower and lower until her fingers ran over her swollen clit. Her soft moans of lust filled the steamy bath, "Oh yes! John fuck me! Fuck me with your giant cock!" she moaned out as her fingers moved in and out of her very lonely body. Praying that she would get some relief from the constant burning that haunted her young and lonesome pussy.

353063

Tears ran down her wet face, dripping on her beautiful unloved breasts. Breasts that needed loved and cared for. "I hate my life." Misty sobbed out. "Why can't I get a good man to make love to me?" she asked looking up to the heavens, hoping that she would get an answer, but nothing came, just like all the other times she had prayed for a good man in her life.

353064353065353066

She sat on her feet enjoying the water running over her exposed body, praying that this misery would be over soon. As the water began to cool, Misty pulled herself from the floor and stepped from the shower, "I guess I better get my ass moving, John will be looking for me."

She gently wrapped in a big fuzzy towel and went to her dresser, "What shall I wear? Do I really want John turned on or do I just want to tease him nice and slow?" she thought to herself for a few seconds, then reached in the top drawer to pull out a see-through white knit blouse. She pulled it over her head, down her chest until it covered her aching nipples.

353067353068

"Now, what would make this sexy ass and fine looking hips drive a man insane?" she looked through each drawer with care, wanting to find something that would make each of her great curves stand out, mostly the curve between her lonely legs. "Ahhh, here we go!" she moaned when she saw the blue spandex bike shorts she had bought last year. "John, I pity you today, my fine handsome, long cock friend!" Misty giggled pulling on a pair of blue panties.

Misty strolled down the street enjoying the warm sun hitting her face, breasts, and her hurting pussy mound. She ignored the boys driving by and their child-like catcalls to her. She was looking for a man; not some little college boy and she knew where he lived.

353069353070353071
353072

As she made her way to John's place she noticed some trucks on the street and in the driveway, "Wonder what's going on?" she asked aloud and saw men working on the neglected yard. "It's about time!" she said as the men stopped to look at her great body. It sent rushes of steaming blood straight between her legs.

'Sorry guy's, this pussy has one man in mind.' She said to herself, knocking on the door.

353073

"COME IN!" Misty heard John yell out. "It's open." He added. 

'GOD I hope I didn't over do it. If he wanted he could rape me with ease.' She thought looking down; she thought she could see a wet spot formed on the front of the spandex shorts. 'Can I really take something so big inside me? Will it hurt me?" she asked herself.

353074

https://www.instagram.com/p/CK0elLxFIgy/?utm_source=ig_web_copy_link

TBC

[Emollo]

Awesome share, thanks bro :)

[JEMMA]

"Hello there!" John said as he opened the door. "Didn't you hear me yell?" he asked looking down her great body. Misty could hear him gasp for air as he looked over every inch of her. "Wow! You are on fire!" He said trying to pull his eyes to her face that's when he saw her red eyes and the enormous bags under them. "Are you all right?" he asked taking her hand, leading her into the house.

353601

Misty followed him inside, "Well, I sleep like shit anyhow and I guess I was excited about the job and meeting you." She smiled as he looked over her breasts, stopping to gaze at her rigid nipples seeing them poking through the knit blouse. "So last night I was lucky if I slept five minutes." She said with a frown. How could she tell the truth, she had been in agony all her young life not knowing what it felt like to have an orgasm.

353602353603

"You poor baby." John said softly reaching to caress the hair from her face that was covering her left eye. "You just take it easy today, hell if you want or need to just curl up on the couch and take a nap." He added taking a quick look between her long legs.

Misty loved having him look at her; it sent chills through her, knowing he was looking at her. "Sure, but I want to cut your hair before I do anything." She said in a soft, loving voice. She wanted to see him the way he had been in his movies. In truth, she really wanted to see his long, thick cock rammed in her to its root.

353604

"You won't go to sleep while you're doing it will you?" he teasingly asked her giving the side of her hip and ass a good looking over. He loved how the meat on her outer thigh looked where it connected to her great ass.

Misty laughed at his words and gently slapped his arm, "NO! I wouldn't do that." She said standing; walking towards him she made sure to put just a touch more sway in her hips. She knew how to turn on a man, but until now, she had never used her talents. "Where do you want it?" she softly whispered in his ear, running her fingers across his ear.

353605

John's eyes grew as big as plates at her words, "What..Um Um.." he stuttered out turning to watch her walk into his kitchen, enjoying her great ass wiggle as she walked. He loved seeing her folds of flesh where her legs and ass connected.

"Where do you want your hair cut, silly man." She giggled like a little girl in love for the first time. "I guess in here will be the best place." She said leaning her firm ass against one of the counters, enjoying its coolness against her burning flesh.

353606353607353608

John watched between her legs as she slightly spread them; "You are a very pretty woman." He said looking like he was in a trance. He looked up and down every inch of her hips and ass, wondering what it would be like having her young, alive body under him for a few hours. He hadn't been with a girl as pretty as she in his life. Just the nasty women that were in the porn business and they were all nothing but whores.

"You better stop with all them sweet words of yours." She smiled at him seeing his eyes were still roaming over her hips. "Someone as young as I might take it the wrong way." She teased him, wondering if he would ever pull his eyes from her crotch to look at her face. 

At last, he looked up, seeing that she had been watching him watch her, "Sorry." He said with a red face. "I don't mean to stare, but you are so attractive." He added feeling his cock had almost grown to its full size, he only hoped he looking at her so much wouldn't turn her off.

353609

"It's fine." Misty smiled seeing his cock was hard. "I'm glad you enjoy looking at me." She smiled again and pulled a chair n the middle of the floor, patting it she said, "Sit down, sir so I can begin." She said in a teasing processional voice.

John rushed to the chair, "Oh yes ma'am. Anything you say." He grinned looking up to her breasts, seeing that the tips of her nipples had made it through the knit fabric. 

353611

Misty quickly peeked down too also see her tiny buds pushing through her blouse, but she didn't care. It turned her on so much to know his eyes were glued to them. "How do you want it?" she asked in a sexy little girl kind of voice.

"Oh fuck!" he gasped when he heard her. "You're killing me talking like that." He said looking into her dark, blue eyes trying to imagine being inside her while he looked deeply in them.

"Like what?" Misty softly asked in the same voice. She moved to his side, wrapping a towel around his shoulders, she accidentally pushed her pussy against his arm. "Mmmm, so sorry." She moaned with a look of pleasure on face.

353612

John sucked in a deep breath at the feel of her hot pussy on his arm, "Oh I just bet you are." He laughed reaching around to hug her ass. "OK, you get the $400 a week, now 'please' take it easy on me, I'm an old man." He laughed enjoying the softness of her shorts and her great ass on his hand.

"You are not old!" Misty yelled stepping back to glare at him. "You are a sexy man that could turn on any girl in the world." She said pointing to his face. "I know you sure do turn me.." she stopped and could feel her face turning as red as a tomato. 

353613

John replied, "You turn me on to, Misty. Very much to be a matter of fact young lady." He said smiling at her. "Come on, let's get this done so you can go rest. Maybe the pool will be ready when you wake up." He added reaching his hand out to her.

353614

She trembled at his words. She knew she excited him and now she was sure of it. "There's a pool hidden out there?" she teased him. "I don't have anything to swim in." she frowned thinking how she would love being in the pool with him.

"I can find you a shirt and I think your shorts will be fine. What do you think?" he asked hoping that she would go for his plan. He wanted to hold her so bad. It had been ten years since he had held a woman in his arms and he really wanted to hold her.

353615

Misty thought over at what he had just said, "Sure. I think it will be great." She said trying to imagine being in his arms with his foot long cock resting against her hot pussy. As it gently spread, open her delicate folds of flesh as it began to make its way deep inside her.

"Well great!" he beamed with excitement thinking of Misty in his arms with his long, thick cock deep inside her beautiful, young body.

She began cutting his hair, with each snip of the scissors she inched closer and closer to John until she could feel the heat coming off his body. She bent down to cut a strand of hair and pressed her pussy against his left hand, "OOPS, sorry." She said giving him a sexy wink of her blue eyes.

"It's all right, you can do that anytime." He replied looking straight into her lonely soul and savored the feel of her warm sex on his hand. "I'm right handed if it was ever happen again." He added, gently moving his big fingers over her delicate shorts.


Misty trembled with delight at his soft touch between her legs. It sent chills through every inch of her body. "Ahhh, careful." She slowly pulled from his hand. "I'm really hurting there." She lied, how could she tell him that she was on fire and if he touched her a second more her body would explode.

"I'm sorry. I just ummm. Well, I'm sorry." He said looking up to her like a little boy that had hurt his mother. John would never do anything to hurt this beautiful girl. In just one day, she had help bring him from the coma he had been hiding in the last ten years. From first sight of her, his heart had opened to give Misty all of its love. The only worry that John had was the massive cock between his legs. Not many mature women could take it with out being hurt, how would he make love to this innocent girl.

Misty ran her fingers through his thick hair, "It's all right, I'm just very tender today." She lied to him again and went back to cutting his hair. She loved being this close to him, but today she felt so tired. Plus, her poor pussy was hurting so bad, it had never been this bad ever in her life.

John keep his hands folded in his lap, he wanted nothing more than to touch her all he could, but he didn't want her to be upset or even leave. "When you're done, I think you should go lie in the guest room for awhile, maybe you'll feel better." he said with concern.

"Maybe on the sofa for a few minutes, you're not paying me to sleep; you're paying me to work." She smiled at his kind offer to rest. She knew if she feel asleep, she would only dream of sex and today she was sure to dream of his hand on her aching pussy.

353616

John reached and caressed her smooth ass, "Where ever you like, but you really need to lie down." He said not even thinking of his hand on her soft ass. He gently caressed her left cheek as she snipped off his hair. His big hand roamed around, enjoying the warmth of her body and the feel of the spandex.

Misty loved his hand on her; she began to relax more with each gentle caress. It seemed like his hand was made to fit her ass. Her breathing increased and she could feel wetness forming in her panties. She smiled at John, letting him know that this felt good and she needed more.

John returned Misty's smiled and slowly let his fingers move to the deep crevice in her ass. John felt her suck in a deep breath as he slowly moved his fingers down the sexy opening, moving lower and lower until he could feel her thigh. "You're beautiful!" John moaned, pulling her weak body against his. He felt her young body trembling and his fingers probed deeper into her wonderful, young ass.

Misty lied against his side as his fingers tormented her body. She needed to cum on him so bad she wanted to cry. Her heart pounded as he caressed deeper and deeper into her wonderful ass. She jerked away from him and ran to the sofa, where she curled into a ball and sobbed herself to sleep.


http://www.xvideos.com/video60484269/_
http://www.xvideos.com/video59353591/_

TBC

[travellyfish]

Jolly good story, enjoy reading it!

[JEMMA]

John went on cleaning his house and did a few things in the yard before he decided to check on Misty. He walked into the living room where she was sleeping on the plush sofa. He looked at her as she slept her arms over her head, giving him a great view of her wonderful breasts. One of her long legs rested on the back of the sofa, while the other hung off the side, making a great view between her young legs.

353999

John sat in a recliner opposite of the sofa watched Misty in her restless attempt to sleep and wondered what could be so disturbing to this beautiful girl. 

John hoped he hadn't damaged his growing relationship with her. He had not felt this way about a woman since, Jenna came into his life so long ago. He closed his eyes and drifted back in time…

354000

"Ready on the set!" Tom Collins the director yelled out. He had been directing first class porn movies most of his adult life. When he got the opportunity to direct one of John Towers movies, he knew that would launch him to superstardom. "Let's move it people!" he yelled again. "Someone please go tell John we're ready and get the new girl on the set, please." He added moving to his chair.

John walked from his trailer, wearing his favorite silk robe, "Tom, I don't like going into a scene without knowing who I'm going to be with." John said giving Tom a frown. "This can be hard enough, but when I don't know if I even like the girl it's a real bitch." John added moving to the plush bed.

354001

"John, trust me." Tom smiled, "When you see this girl, you are going to get as hard as a fuck." He laughed turning to see Jenna walking to the set. "John, Meet, Jenna. Jenna, this is John." Tom smiled at them.

John looked up to see one of the most beautiful girls he had ever seen in his life. Her warm smile was the first thing he saw. Every white tooth in her mouth could be seen with ease. Her soft green eyes looked like they belonged in a tigress as she looked him over, stopping to look just a bit longer at his hips.

354002

"I can not tell you how happy I am to meet you and I just want to scream when I think of all the things you're going to do to me. I've dreamed of this day from the first time I ever saw you." Jenna said with a big grin on her pretty face. She slipped off her robe, "Do I look all right or do I need to change?" she asked turning slowly around making sure John saw every inch of her.

John looked over her tempting body covered in a small half shirt that just did cover her firm 34c breasts and as he looked down to her 36-inch ass came into view. She had worn a very small pair of white, bikini panties that looked like they would fall of her hips any second. John looked closer and could see her young, bare pussy pressing against the already wet panties.

"Oh yes. You look very good!" was all John could manage to say. He could feel his long cock coming to life under the rode. He had never been this turned on by one of the regular girls. "I'm ready Tom. Let's do it!" John said as he stood up slapping his hands together. He was ready to fuck the holly living shit out of this young girl.

354003

John let his robe fall to the carpeted floor, turning to Jenna he asked; "Does this look all right to you?" he held his cock in his hand and moved it to Jenna's mouth. She sucked him down her silky throat without even a thought. "Oh yes! Why don't you whores learn to suck a man like this?" John pointed to the other girls on the set.

"Fuck you, John! If you didn't have a horse cock, maybe we could suck and fuck you better." Tiffany Marlow yelled back to John as she watched the new girl suck him with ease. She had stringy, bleached blonde hair, her tits were sagging, and she looked like she was close to 50 years old, when in fact she was only 30.

John laughed at her words, "Up yours, Marlow. When I'm in you it feels like I'm fucking air you're so loose." Everyone on the set started laughing at his words; he could even feel Jenna laughing as she kept on sucking his cock.

"FUCK ALL OFF YOU!" Tiffany screamed knocking over a table with food and drinks on it and she stomped off the set.

"John?" Callie Rogers yelled to him. "You didn't mean that about all off us did you?" she frowned as she pushed back her waist long black hair. "I think I suck you pretty good. Don't I?" she asked looking at the young girl that was devouring his massive cock. "She's a fucking animal!" Callie laughed, she couldn't believe how far down the girls' throat John was.

354004

"I'm sorry everybody. I just had to piss that bitch off. I love being with all of you. Especially this girl." He smiled pulling from her mouth. "You better stop. Tom might get mad if you suck me off." He said pulling Jenna to her feet. He gave her a soft hug, "I can't wait to fuck you, girl!" he whispered.

Tom laughed at John, "Whenever you're finished, I'd like to shoot this scene." He gave John a stern look. "Remember, you're a husband, your wife hasn't fucked you in months, you're going to piss, you see your daughter masturbating and you join in."

"Sounds good to me!" John said giving Jenna a wink and thought of being up her tight pussy.

354005

"PLACES. John, Jenna, you ready?" Tom asked his star and very pretty young actress. "OK, action."

John walked down the fake hallway; he heard soft noises coming from a room. He opened the door to look in; he sees a very pretty girl lying on a bed, rubbing her pussy, "You OK sweety?" he asked the girl as he walks to the bed.

"Oh Daddy. My pussy is on fire!" she softly says to John. "Can you help me; I just can't seem to make myself cum." Jenna moaned in a little girl voice.

John couldn't believe this girl and what a sexy voice she had, "My little baby. This should be something that Mommy should show you how to do." He replied to the sexy actress. "Daddy could get in lots of trouble if anyone found out." He added as he reached to caress her very flat stomach.

"Daddy, Please!" Jenna begged him looking up to him with tears in her eyes. "Just help me rub it, Daddy." She pleaded biting her lower lip. Taking hold of his right hand, Jenna guided it between her legs. "YES! YES, DADDY!" she screamed out with passion.

354006

John was in total shook at the talents of this wonderful girl. She even had him thinking it was real. "Oh baby, we mustn't do this." He said trying to pull his hand away, but Jenna held him with all her might.

"No Daddy. I need you!" she cried out as she held his big hand against her soaked pussy. She was on fire and the sooner she got his massive cock in her the better. "Rub it Daddy! Please, please." She begged him thrusting her pussy into his hand.

354007

John began to rub her; moans of delight filled the set. "Is that better? Does Daddy's girl feel better now?" he caressed Jenna, letting his middle finger creep into her moist folds of sex.

Jenna's eyes about popped from her head when John's finger entered her, "Oh Daddy! Yes, yes!" she screamed, this time it was real, not acting. "Make me cum, Daddy. My pussy is on fire!" Jenna moaned knowing it was nearing the time that he would take her. She only hoped she wouldn't orgasm as soon as he entered her.

"Hold on, little girl. All Daddy's like to have their cock sucked before we fuck." He said caressing her face with a smile. All of the movies were add lib, so John got about anything he wanted from his starlets. "Does my little girl know how to suck a big, Daddy cock?"

354008

Jenna tried not to laugh, "Oh Daddy, I don't know how! Will you show me?" she asked in her little girl voice.

"John moved closer to her so his cock was only inches from her face, "You know when you're sleeping or when you're sick?" he said caressing her right breast. "And how you suck your thumb?" he asked pulling the massive cock from his shorts.

Jenna smiled, licking her pink lips, "Like this Daddy?" Jenna slowly sucked her thumb into her mouth, making little moaning sounds as she looked to John. In and out, she gently sucked her thumb, looking at John the entire time.

"Oh yes I think that will do just fine." He replied moving his cock-head to her lips. "Suck your Daddy, then I'll fuck my baby girl." He said gently pushing into her very willing young mouth.

John moaned with pleasure as Jenna sucked him down her throat. Deeper than before and this time she swallowed around his throbbing cock-head. John watched Jenna making love to his cock. Her pretty eyes were closed as she kissed, licked, and sucked every inch of him.

354010

"TOM!" John yelled out. "You better say 'CUT' before she kills me right here." John laughed looking down to his beautiful co-star.

"CUT!" Tom yelled out laughing at John.

http://www.xvideos.com/video60484269/

https://www.instagram.com/p/CLRfAlsF0az/?igshid=111lj7wwxkvd6

TBC

[fujiang]

Very nice share TS. Support tread!!

[JEMMA]

Every one on the set began to clap and cheer Jenna. She was the best thing to hit porn movies in years and they all knew it.

354134

"She's great!" Callie said with wide eyes and a stream of pussy juice running down her overweight thighs.

John got off the bed, "Tom. What are you paying her?" John asked the director. 

354135354136

"Right now its just base, but I'm moving it up to top star! $20 grand for her sweet little ass." He said shaking his head in disbelief. He had made many films, he couldn't ever remember anyone like this, and it was her first time out. "John, I pity you when she fucks you!" Tom laughed, slapped John on the back.

John turned to see Jenna pulling on her robe; he reached to help her. "You are great!" John smiled at Jenna. "Will our other scene be the same way?" John asked hoping like hell it would be. He loved her sexy, teasing voice. He could get hard just thinking about Jenna talking.

354137354138354139

"Mmmm, does somebody like that?" Jenna asked as she reached for John's hardening cock. "Are we doing it tonight or in the morning? " she asked as her gentle hand began to pump up and down his long, thick shaft. "If it's in the morning, can we practice it tonight?"

354140

John was in shock; this little beauty wanted him now. Not later, not in the morning, but now. She had made him so hard in the bed scene and he knew that he needed to fuck someone soon. "I think that can be worked out. Want to come to my place?" he asked moving closer to her beautiful body.

354141354142

Jenna now held his long cock with both hands and had begun to stroke up and down the thick shaft. "Will it hurt, Daddy?" she asked in her seductive little girl voice as she looked to his face.

354143

http://www.xvideos.com/video45201195/91_
http://www.xvideos.com/video31490211/_
http://www.xvideos.com/video59749233/_
http://www.xvideos.com/video59693331/_
http://www.xvideos.com/video29305933/rare_need_small_beauty_off_the_mask_and_her_boyfri end_face_love_---_porncaoliu.com

TBC

[JEMMA]

"You are going to kill me, I can see it coming." John laughed enjoying her delicate hands on his stiff cock. "I think as wet as this sweet pussy is." He slid his right hand between her legs. "You will be just fine, little girl."

354811

Jenna gasped at his touch, "Good Daddy, I don't want my little pussy hurt. It's way special place." Jenna moaned moving her wet pussy against his hand.

354812

John stood with a dazed look on his face; he had never had any girl turn him on so bad in has life. "Tom!" John yelled across the set. "Tell everyone to stop, we are doing this scene tonight. No way I'm letting this mood slip by." John said looking to Jenna.

354813

"People! We're doing it tonight, this means overtime!" Tom yelled walking to John. "I'm calling to have a doctor standing by, I think she's going to kill you." He laughed looking to John and then down to see John's cock being pleased by Jenna. "Sometimes you make me sick, John." Tom teased.

John gave Jenna a soft kiss, pulling from her he went to the bed, "I say we pick up right where we left off." He said looking to Tom and then to Jenna. "This is going to be one of the best scenes ever filmed."

354814354815
354816

Jenna crawled on the bed next to John and whispered, "I can't wait to fuck you. To feel this big, beautiful cock in my pussy." She added cradling John's cock in her soft hands. "My pussy is going to be so stuffed full of it." She softly moaned. "Hurry, Daddy!" she pleaded. "Hurry and fuck my 'baby girl' pussy." She moaned again as she began to dry hump the bed.

354817354818354819

"If we're not ready to go in ten seconds, I'm just fucking her and you people are welcome to watch!" John said lying next to Jenna, taking her right nipple into his mouth, he began to gently suck it.

354820

Tom sat in his directors' chair, "Are we ready?" he looked around the set, seeing people running for their places. "ACTION!" he yelled knowing this scene would win every award in the porn business.

"Oh Daddy." Jenna moaned turning over to her back. Spreading her legs wide, "Daddy, fuck my hot 'baby girl' pussy." She begged John looking into his eyes. "My little pussy is on fire."

354821354822354823354824

John got on his knees, ripping off her delicate panties, "All right. Daddy is going to make it all better." he said caressing her face. "I'm going to slid my long cock deep in my baby girl." He whispered kissing Jenna's mouth. "I'm going put it in her real deep, so I can make her feel good." He moaned moving on top of her. "Can Daddy be your 'boyfriend' now?" he asked lining his cock to Jenna's wet pussy.

"Oh yes, Daddy! You have always been my boyfriend." Jenna moaned wrapping her arms around his neck. "Fuck my pussy, Daddy!" she cried out lifting her hips to his stiff cock. "Fuck me!"

354825

John looked to her face, Jenna was the most incredible actress he had ever worked with, "Here goes my love." He moaned pushing his massive cock deep into her young body. John couldn't believe the feel of her insides convulsing around his cock shaft. Her back was arched in delight and her pretty eyes were rolled back into her head as she gasped for air.

"OUCH! OUCH! Pull it out, Daddy! It hurts my tiny pussy!" Jenna screamed out to John, giving him a little wink to let him know that she was only acting. "Please, please! It's killing me, Daddy!" she cried, acting as if she were trying to get out from under him.

354827354828354829354830

John held Jenna by her hips; "No you don't little girl. You wanted Daddy to fuck you, now I'm going to fuck your hot pussy until I fill it full of thick, hot Daddy cum!" he said holding her slender hips and started thrusting in and out of Jenna's tiny pussy. 

"No, no! I'm too young to have cum in me!" Jenna teased as she still acted as if she wanted him out of her body. If anything, she wanted him to fuck her deeper and faster. "Please stop, Daddy!" she teasingly begged him and could feel the heat building deep in her stomach.

354831354832354833354834

John loved Jenna and her wonderful acting talents; she would be a big star in no time at all. "No! I'm going to fuck you until I cum in your belly." John moaned as he used Jenna faster and deeper. "Do you know what cum does to a pretty little girl like you?" John asked Jenna, feeling her hot pussy begin to milk his long, hard cock and knew she would be cuming very soon.

354835

"Oh Daddy! Yes I do!" Jenna moaned wrapping her small arms around his strong neck, knowing it would be just a few seconds until her pussy would be cuming around one of the biggest cocks on earth. "I'll have a real baby! Not a stupid toy!" she moaned out as her tight pussy locked around John.

John stopped when he felt her body tighten on him, "Oh baby! Cum for Daddy. Cum on my big, hard cock!" he moaned out hugging her body as close to him as he could hold her. "Cum on me!" he moaned again, but this time his words were for Jenna, not the camera that watched them.

354836354837354838

She looked into his eyes and felt a bond that she had never felt before, "Yes!" she cried out as her body released around John's cock. Her orgasm ran through her body like a raging river. She lost all control, flopping in John's arms like she was having a seizure. 

"Oh My GOD!" was all John could say when his massive cock exploded inside Jenna. He squeezed her body against him as hard as he could. With each blast of cum he injected in Jenna, brought another great orgasm to her. "You're beautiful!" John cried as he fell on her spasming body. It seemed liked their orgasms would never end.

354839354840354841

"Oh John!" Jenna moaned holding his face to her heaving breasts. "That was the most incredible feeling I've ever had in my life!" she said grabbing him for a deep, passionate kiss.

"And… cut!" Tom yelled out when Jenna had said John's name. "Wow! You two have just won every award the porn business has to offer." He added trying to hide his very hard cock.

The entire crew broke out in clapping and very loud cheers for John and Jenna.

John and Jenna were married a few weeks later and began to live a dream come true. They continued to make movies together, sometimes two or three a month. Their movies broke sales records that are still standing today.

Until one cold, rainy winter night the dream shattered.

"Do we have anything to eat?" John asked Jenna coughing into his hand. John had a very bad cold and had been under doctor care for over two weeks.

Jenna frowned, "No, you've been so sick; I didn't want to leave you alone." She replied hugging him.

"Shit! I'm finally hungry and we don't have anything." He said caressing her hair. "Want to send out?" he asked knowing what she would say.

Jenna made a face, "Yuck! Pizza, I hate that crap." She laughed at John.

"I'll get dressed and go get us something." John said and started to get out of bed.

Jenna grabbed John by the arm and pulled him back down, "No you don't Mister!" Jenna pointed her finger in his face. "You're not leaving this bed. I'll go get you some soup from the store." She said in a motherly voice and slid from the bed.

John watched her tight, panty-covered ass as she slipped on a skintight pair of jeans. He moaned at her and asked, "Can I get some of that when you get back?" he asked feeling his cock coming to life.

"Oh my GOD yes!" she Jenna purred at his words. They made love five or six times a day, but for the last two weeks nothing. She was on fire. "Can I ride it and call you Daddy?" she asked with pleading eyes.

John smiled at his beautiful wife, no man could ever ask for more, "Only if I can call you, Daughter." He said giving her a tiny wink with his eye.

"Oh fuck!" Jenna moaned grabbing her purse and car keys. "I'll hurry and you be hard! Love you!" she yelled and ran out into the stormy night.

John lied in bed and fell asleep waiting for Jenna to come home.

'DING-DONG!

'DING DONG!'

354842

"SHIT! Did you forget the house key again?" he yelled out laughing at Jenna. She always forgot the key. He pulled himself from the bed and went to open the door. Pulling it open he laughed, "You'd forget your head if it wasn't…" John looked at the policeman standing on his porch.

"Sir, are you John Towers?" one of them asked.

John's heart tensed, "Yes." He said as fear ran through him.

"Sir, is your wife's name Jenna Towers?" the police officers asked with white faces.

John's heart twisted into a knot, "Yes." 

"I'm sorry to tell you this… there has been a very bad accident just down the road." He paused and stepped to John. "Your wife was killed."

354843354844354845

John's heart broke like a twig that had been drying in the summer sun, he feel to his knees and wept like a baby.

https://www.instagram.com/p/CLV4nGMJLK3/?igshid=13ub5urf029ji
https://www.instagram.com/p/CLYiy0fhzse/?igshid=1t84v6cflqgnw

John jumped from his thoughts of the past, wiping tears from his eyes he looked to see his long cock at full hardness for the first time in so many years. He shook his head trying to clear the thoughts of Jenna. Even thinking of that last night with her made him hard.

"Damn!" he whispered and moving to the bar to fix himself a nice stiff drink. He gulped down a big drink, "That's what I needed after that dream." He said looking to Misty. She had turned on her stomach; John couldn't help looking at her great ass. "My GOD!" he gasped looking at her. "I hope you want me as bad as I want you." He added, reaching to make Misty a drink.

It was after midnight, she had been asleep since early afternoon. John took both glasses and moved to sit on the floor next to Misty. He couldn't help looking at her. She was a very attractive woman and would be a dream come true for any man.

"Misty." John whispered in her ear. She didn't move a muscle. "Sweety, it's time to get up so I can walk you home." He added looking to her inviting neck, wondering if she liked to have, it kissed.

"No!" Misty cried. "I don't want to be alone anymore." She sobbed hugging John to her firm breasts.

354846

He reached to return her loving hug; his hand began to caress the ass he had been admiring. "You don't have to be alone anymore." He said as he slowly moved his hand around her great ass. He could feel her relaxing, just like she had early that day.

Tiny moans came from deep within Misty's body. She moved closer to him as his fingers found the deep crevice between her cheeks. "It feels so good! Don't ever stop!" Misty whispered turning to give John full access to explore her.

"I won't baby!" he whispered softly in her ear as he began to place tiny kisses on it. "You are burning up." He whispered moving to kiss her neck.

"I'm so hot." Misty moaned and pulling her blouse over her head tossing it to the floor. "Pull my shorts off for me." She said lifting her hips.

John reached to pull off the bike shorts, leaving Misty in nothing but a tiny pair of panties. "Is this better?" he asked kissing her shoulders and moving his hand back to her ass.

"Yes!" Misty gasped turning to look at John. "Will you love me?" she asked putting out her lower lips and began to sob.

It broke John's heart to see her cry; he pulled her from the sofa and on his lap. "Don't cry." He said rocking her in his arms. "I'll love you forever!" he kissed her lips.

"Take me to your bed. I want to feel you deep inside me." Misty whispered caressing his hair. "Every since I turned into a lady, my insides have been on fire." She sniffed back a tear. "The only man I was with didn't do a think for me." She sniffed again. "And, anything I try to do for myself never helps?" she began to cry harder.

354847354848354849

John tried not to cry as Misty sobbed in his arms, "Baby, I'll love you." He stood up, holding her in his arms, taking her to his room. John gently laid Misty on his bed, "You relax my princess, I'll make you feel better." he softly said pulling down his jeans.

Misty gasped when she saw the monster she had invited into her body. It looked twice the size as it did in John's movies. As Misty watched it pulse with blood, growing bigger by the second. She knew she needed the giant cock in her body.

Misty's breasts heaved with excitement, thinking of the pleasures John was going to give her, "Hurry! I need you to fill me with that." She moaned reaching for his long cock, pulling it to her waiting, young mouth. She sucked the large head into her mouth, gently teasing it with the tip of her hot tongue.

"Oh yes!" John moaned out. "Misty you are wonderful." He watched as she pleased his cock. 

Her pretty eyes also watched as she moved it in and out of her mouth. Her dreams of having a giant man to please her were coming true. She pulled from him, "I'm ready!" she panted lying on her back. "Take me, John. End my sleepless nights." Misty begged him with all of her lonely heart.

John looked at Misty's beautiful body; "Yes!" he moaned climbing on top of her. "I've waited so long for you to come into my life." He said kissing her lips. "Tonight I dreamt the last time of my past. From this moment on, I'll only think of you." He said with tears running down his face as he gently inserted his cock in Misty.

"Oh my GOD!" Misty screamed out with pleasure. John's massive cock drove deep into her tiny pussy, for the first pleasing every part of her. "Talk like in your movies." Misty purred as her inside welcomed John inside. It was just like a lost part of her had been found.

John smiled at his new lover, "Does my little girl like my cock?" he asked Misty.

"Oh yes!" Misty cried out with joy.

"Want me to fuck you with it?" he asked moving it slowly in and out of her young body. John loved the feel of her muscles trying to hold him deep in her; it felt like a hand was holding him.

"Yes! Yes!" Misty moaned enjoying the feel of him touching places that had burned so deep in her. She squeezed her tight muscles as hard as she could; she never wanted him to leave her body.

John moaned at her powers over his cock, "I'm going to shoot ten years of cum up your hot, sexy pussy." He cried out. "Do you want my cum in you? Swimming all around in you, giving you the chance to have our baby?"

Misty smiled at his words. It was a good possibility since she wasn't on the pill and he didn't have on a condom. "Will you still fuck me when my belly is all swollen up?" she asked pushing her slender hips to meet his cock. "Would you like sucking the warm milk from my body?" she smiled up at him.

"Oh yes! I'll fuck my girl even more." He said thrusting in her faster and with more force.

Misty stopped; something was rushing through her body. Something was taking over her, OH MY GOD!" Misty screamed as loud as she could. Her first orgasm in her life had at last came. "GO! GO! JOHN! OH MY GOD!" her fingernails dug into his back as her orgasm rushed through her.

354850

"Go baby, cum, cum!" John whispered in her beautiful ear. "Cum on me, it's been so long." He held her spasming body to his. "MISTY! OH MISTY!" John called out to the beautiful girl under him. His cock released so hard, he thought he was dying. 

Misty hugged him; "It's so hot!" she giggled as he filled her pussy with cum. "Fill my pussy, handsome. Give me your son. Make him strong like you and give him a giant cock just like yours."

"Yes, yes!" John moaned, as the two feel asleep in each other's arms.

E N D

http://www.xvideos.com/video29297141/_
http://www.xvideos.com/video22904795/beautiful_japanese_girl_you_should_watch
http://www.xvideos.com/video28684647/grandpa_fucking_y._with_beautiful_big_boobs_in_old _young_sex
http://www.xvideos.com/video24370845/korean_uncen_14
http://www.xvideos.com/video34622765/fucked_hard_gangbang._who_is_she

**New updates cumming soon**

[Evidesk]

Very nice, looking forward to new updates :D

[JEMMA]

New Story

Simple Words

Tim Johnson walked down the hallway to his older sister’s bedroom he dearly wanted to copy the new music CD that she had bought earlier in the day. He lightly tapped on the door and waited for a reply, but no reply. So he tapped it again and patiently waited, still no answer. 

He reached to the door and gently turned it and couldn't believe his eyes. His sister Brandy, lay across her bed, her nightshirt pulled up exposing her fat 38-inch breasts and as he looked down he couldn't believe how wide her legs were spread. And the thing that really caught his eye was the 10-inch vibrator she was ramming in and out of her pussy. 

356172

Tim knew she masturbated, but had no idea that she ever did things like this. As he watched he could feel his cock filling with blood. He had never really looked at his sister in this way, but what the hell, she was lying spread-eagled on the bed fucking herself with a giant vibrator. He had never seen anything this cool in his life. Sure he watched his share of porno movies, but this was so much better. 

"Oh God, I'M CUMING!" Brandy screamed out as her hips thrust up and into the air driving the vibrating toy so far inside her it disappeared. "Fuck me Billy! Fuck me hard baby!" she screamed again reaching to twist her tits huge excited nipples. Her hips continued moving in circles as the long vibrator remained deep inside her. She twisted her tender nipples so hard Tim wondered if she was trying to rip them off. 

356173356174356175

By this time, Tim had reached into his boxer shorts and began to stroke his long cock. He watched his sister’s overweight body as she brought herself to what seemed to be a wonderful orgasm that was still going on. Her stomach looked so sexy and smooth when she lie on her back like this, most times it slightly hung over jeans. And her hips and thighs were so sexy spread out so wide. 

356177356178356179

"Oh Billy, I love your big cock in me!" Brandy moaned out to her imaginary lover as she reached to pull the vibrator from her soaked pussy hole. "I hate to stop, but I need to take a nice hot bath after that," she moaned easing her long toy from her body. She turned her head and that's when she saw Tim, watching her with wide eyes. She watched his hand down his shorts and couldn't believe how long his cock was. "You God Damn fucking jerk!" Brandy screamed as she jumped from her bed. "You fucking pervert! How dare you watch me do something so private!" she quickly walked to Tim and continued yelling as she looked down to his long, stiff cock. "Did you get your rocks off?" she screamed one last time as she shoved him so hard he fell into the hallway. 

356180356181356182

Tim lie on the floor in a daze looking up to his sister. "I knocked on your door, but you didn't answer. All I wanted was the new CD you bought today,” he said looking up to see under her nightshirt and her dripping, wet pussy. 

Brandy leaned down to his face as he sat on the floor, "Next time if I don't answer, do not come in my room!" she yelled out as her arm swung around and she slapped him hard across the face knocking his glasses halfway down the hall. 

356183356184356185

Tim sat on the floor rubbing his burning face and thought ‘What a fucking bitch! I'll get even with you!’ and he went off to his room to continue checking out some good porn sites he had found earlier in the day. 

356186356187
356188356189

He clicked around a few sites until something very interesting caught his eye. ‘Amazing new software that allows you to insert a subliminal message on any CD or DVD’. Tim had heard of the company before and knew they had a very good reputation so he decided to give the software a try. 

The next morning Tim sat at the kitchen table eating a bowl of his favourite cereal when Brandy came into the room. "Hi pervert, got any plans on spying on me today?" Brandy asked in a very hateful voice as she reached into the refrigerator to get the milk. She quickly turned and hit Tim in the head with the large gallon jug knocking him to the floor again. 

356190356191356192356193

Tim wanted to kill her, but he also did not want to spend the rest of his life in some prison being butt fucked by some fagot the rest of his life. Brandy had always been very abusive and hateful towards Tim and he never knew why. "Your time will come, bitch!" Tim said as he pulled himself off the floor. His dear sweet sister would be his first experiment with the new software. When he ordered it he made sure to click next day delivery, so he knew it should arrive that day. 

356197356198

Brandy laughed at him as hard as she could and replied, "Sure thing, ass hole! I'm shaking in my panties!" and she wiggled her slightly overweight ass in his direction. Brandy never knew why she really hated her brother so much, maybe because he was so smart compared to her. Her only asset was her body and it was slowly deteriorating due to her excessive eating and her compulsive masturbating. It was nothing for her to masturbate 15 or 20 times a day and still be horny. 

Later that day Brandy had went out with a friend when the UPS truck delivered Tim's new software. He ran to his room as fast as he could go to his computer. He inserted the disk and prayed it would help him take control over his abusive sister. 

He carefully read the directions and followed every step. Now it was time to pick out something Brandy watched or listened to a lot. He thought to himself and decided to put his secret message on every music CD she owned and just to make sure he also put it on her hidden porno movies. It took hours to reburn all of the disks, but having control of the bitch that made his life a living hell made it worth it. 

356199356200356207356208356209356210

Tim carefully replaced each disk back into his sisters' room; she was a clean freak and would know if any thing had been disturbed. Now all he had to do was wait and hope it worked. He stayed in his room the rest of the day and the night not wanting to have another conflict with her.

Incentives for the Needies

《调教了几天的抖音网红，现在已经变得很骚气》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24911/sid/1/nid/1.html

《中国学生在家做爱》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23841/sid/1/nid/

TBC

[LazerDisk]

Great share bro, excellent thread! :)

[JEMMA]

Tim woke up late the next morning and made his way to the kitchen, finding his sister at the stove cooking something that smelled delicious. "Hi Tim!" Brandy said with a cheerful voice as she turned to smile at Tim. "I'm cooking some eggs and ham, would you like to join me?" Brandy smiled again and waited for his reply. 

356347

Tim smiled to himself and knew the software was working. "Sure thing, if you don't mind?" Tim replied as he looked to see her panty covered ass peaking out from under the tiny shirt that she wore. "Another thing, I'm sorry about walking in on you the other night. All I wanted was to borrow that new CD you bought." Tim added giving her rounded ass in another good look. 

356348

Brandy turned and saw him looking at her ass and she didn't care. For some strange reason she felt very affectionate towards him for the first time in her life. In fact, it made her very horny having him looking at her plump behind. Her boyfriend, Billy had dumped her for a skinny, tight ass cheerleader. It broke her heart and before she knew it, she was 30 pounds overweight and masturbated more times during the day than she could count. 

She finished serving the food and sat next to Tim. "And I'm very sorry for hitting you like I did." Brandy said in a soft voice as she reached to caress the side of Tim's face. Brandy moved closer to her brother, so close he could feel her bare leg against his. "Did it turn you on seeing me doing that to myself?" Brandy softly said feeling wetness forming between her legs. 

356349356350356351

Tim couldn't believe what she had asked and then figured what the hell, "Yes it did, very much," he hesitantly replied waiting to feel her fist pounding the side of his head. But, it didn't happen; he looked over to Brandy and saw a big smile on her face. 

"It did me too. I can't believe I got so turned on having you watch me like that." Brandy said reaching to run her fingers through his thick black hair. She felt sorry for him as she looked at his pimple-covered face. "After we're finished eating, I have some great stuff that will help clear up your face," she added seeing his eyes were focused on her bare legs, so she made sure to pull her shirt up just enough to expose her panty covered pussy. 

Tim could feel his cock coming to life in his silk boxers and hoped she didn't see it. "That would be great! Maybe someday I'll have a chance to get laid!" he laughed out loud and leaned against Brandy’s large right breast. He wasn't sure, but it felt like she pushed it against him. 

356352356353356354

"This is kinda fun being with you like this, maybe later we could lie out by the pool together. And if you be good, maybe later tonight, you can come and borrow another CD from me" Brandy said in a soft voice giving Tim a little wink. She would love to have him watch her again, maybe even let him sit next to her on the bed. It would be wild having him next to her while she fucked herself with the vibrator. She might even consider letting him use it on her. 

Tim was in shock, "Do you mean what I think?" if he understood her right, she had just invited him to watch her masturbate with her vibrator. By this time his cock was at full hardness and his shorts had become a tent over his cock. 

Brandy just smiled and softly replied, "I just invited you to come to my room and watch me fuck myself. Would you like that?" she asked leaning to caress his hard cock through his shorts. "Maybe I can even help you with this, would you like that?" she asked again as her hand began to move up and down his stiff cock shaft. "You're big, much bigger than Billy ever dreamt of. I'm glad Mom and Dad are going to be gone for three more weeks. It will give me and my sexy brother a chance to get acquainted." She whispered as her hand moved under his shorts. 

356355
356356

"Oh Brandy! That feels so good!" Tim moaned as he turned to give her better access to please his cock. "Can I touch you?" he asked in a little boy voice hoping she would let him fondle her massive breast. So many times he had dreamed of sucking them and now it may come true. 

Brandy had a painful look on her face and replied, "Oh baby, I really shouldn't even be doing this,” she softly said, "Maybe later at the pool I'll let you give me a body massage!" She smiled pulling her hand from his stiffened cock. "Let's finish eating so we can get this day off and running!" she added giving him a sexy wink and started eating her breakfast. 

356357356358356359

“You ready for me to show you how to use my face cream?” Brandy asked as she walked into the bathroom wearing a small white string bikini, which barely covered her big breasts and went about half way up her rounded ass.

Tim couldn’t help but stare at her as she leaned against him. “Fuck! You look great!” He gasped looking to her breasts as they tried to fall from the tiny covering and could feel his cocking coming to lie.

“I’m glad you like it! I wore it just for you.” She smiled as she slowly turned around, giving Tim a look at all of her body. “I love the way it becomes see through when it gets wet.” Brandy spread her legs, and added, “Even when I get excited, you can see all of my pussy.” She teased Tim as she saw his eyes widen looking between her legs.

356360356361356362

Tim looked at her face and replied, “You trying to kill me?” he asked as she moved to the sink and turned on the water. “I’m not sure what looks the best, your great tits or this wonderful ass!” he added as he pushed his stiff cock into her ass crack, enjoying the feel of her soft, warm flesh against him.

She lie back in his arms and replied, “Oh my, brother is all hard for his big sister,” she giggled pushed her rounded ass into his hard cock, wondering what it would be like fucking her 18 year old brother. She could feel the heat forming between her legs and knew she was going to need help fixing it.

“Yes, I’m very hard for you!” Tim whispered in her ear as his hands moved under her fat breasts and he gently squeezed them. “Do I get to play with these later? I’ll suck your pretty nipples,” he whispered again as he moved his cock between her legs to her now wet pussy. “I’m hard and someone is nice and wet, is it all for me?”

356363356364356365356366356367

Brandy closed her eyes and enjoyed the hard cock as it teased her delicate pussy lips. “Yes! It’s all for you, my handsome brother,” she moaned out, slowly spreading her legs to give the cock more freedom to explore her better. “You can do anything to them!” gasped when he began to roll her excited nipples in his fingers.

“So, I can massage them,” he whispered in her ear as he softly kissed it, “and maybe I’ll suck them, too!” he teased her as he gave them a tiny pinch, enjoying the feel of them.

Brandy was in his control and couldn’t move. “Yes, you better suck them or I won’t help you fix this!” she said as she turned to face him, squeezing his hard cock in her hand. “Let’s get finished in here so we can get to the pool and have some fun.” She started rubbing the cream on his face and felt his cock slowly moving between her legs. “Who’s going to kill who? You have me more turned on than I’ve ever been in my life!” her pretty green eyes closed as his cock gently spread open her excited folds of flesh.

356368356369

“You are so hot!” Tim moaned as his cock pushed against his sisters’ excited pussy. “No wonder I hear you moaning so much at night. Something this hot needs a stiff cock in it day and night.” Tim said pulling her against him, smashing her over-sized breasts into his chest. “Now all you have to do is, call me!” he added, moving his cock back and forth, teasing her pussy.

Brandy couldn’t breath she was so excited, “Really? You’ll fuck me whenever I need you?” she asked with love in her voice as she looked into his brown eyes. “You’d be willing to commit such a sin to please your big sister?” she asked as she moved her hips in time with his cock as it moved between her legs.

“Yes! I’d love to fuck anytime, anyplace!” he replied leaning to slide his tongue into her mouth. His hands moved to her rounded ass and he began to dry hump her pussy. “I want to cum on you so bad!” he moaned moving faster.

356370356371356372

Brandy pulled from him, “No, let’s save it for later. It will be better when we turn each other on as much as we can,” she smiled and left the bathroom leaving Tim with a painful hard-on. 

Tim casually walked towards Brandy as she lie on a recliner next to the pool. His hard cock led the way as he stepped over the chair and placed his cock on her mouth.

“You pervert!” she teased him taking his stiff cock in her right hand and proceeded to slap his bare ass with her left. “I’m your sister, what would people say if they saw this beautiful thing in my mouth?” she giggled leaning up to kiss the head of it. “Frankly, I wouldn’t give a fuck!” Brandy moaned taking him deep in her wet mouth and began to suck him as hard as she could.

Tim looked on as his cock went down her throat. “Oh sis! You’re wonderful!” he cried out hoping he wouldn’t cum too soon. He tried pulling from the vacuum of her mouth but couldn’t. “I don’t want to cum in your mouth, I want to in your pussy!” he said as he finally pulled from her. “Let me fuck you, please!” he begged her hoping she would free him of being a virgin.

356373356374356376

“No, I told you everything but that!” She replied trying to suck him more, but he pulled away. “Come on Tim, let me suck it,” she pleaded with him. “I’ll let you cum in my mouth!” she added giving her thin lips a long, slow lick.

He did everything he could to stay back; he had to hold out for the ultimate prize. “No, I want some of that hot pussy and I know you need a hard cock in it, fucking you crazy,” he replied jumping into the cool water of the pool.

“Damn it, Tim I can’t fuck you, I’m not on the pill,” she moaned as she watched him swimming under the water hoping he’d settle for her mouth and maybe even her virgin ass. She always wanted Billy to take it, but he said, ‘ass fucking was for fags.’

Tim swam to the top of the water and said, “Come on in so we can play!” A big smile filled his face hoping her horny body would take control and make her give in to him, if not he could always make her a new CD.

She returned his smile and knew it would be hell trying to refuse his advances. “You better not try to fuck me Tim.” Brandy said as she walked to the pool, “I’m not on the pill or I would.” Brandy added as she slipped into the water next to him. “I stopped taking them when I broke up with Billy.”

356379356380356381356382356383

“We can go the drug store,” he said pulling her into his arms and made sure his stiff cock went between her legs. “Wouldn’t you like this inside you? Fucking you nice and hard, filling you with my hot cum,” he whispered moving his hands to her rounded ass, pushing his cock into her hot pussy lips.

Brandy moaned with agony as his long cock teased her. “Oh Tim, please stop! We can play with each other, that’s all,” she tried pulling from him, but her burning pussy wanted him badly. “Why don’t we 69 each other? I’d love to suck you off. Wouldn’t you like eating my bare pussy? Billy always said it was the best he ever had.” Brandy said, hoping he would settle for oral sex.

“No way! I want to fuck my big, sexy sister!” Tim replied pulling down her tiny bikini bottom and pushed her to the side of the pool. “I need you so bad,” he said with tears in his voice, praying she’d give in to him.

“Oh no, Tim,” she begged him trying to free herself from him. “I don’t want to have a baby, not yet at least.” Brandy giggled knowing damn well that she’d love a baby inside her body. “Come on, stop, let me suck you off and stop trying to fuck me!” she begged one more time, knowing she was running out of will power.

He sat on the side of the pool and replied, “I’m not giving up, I’ll settle for your pretty mouth for now, but later I’m going to fuck you,” he added with a sly grin on his face and watched Brandy suck his cock down her throat.

With his cock in her mouth and down her throat, Brandy looked up to his face and a big grin came across her lips. Brandy knew she wouldn’t be able to fight him off much longer, something strange had come over her and she was helpless. All she wanted was to please her brother and nothing else. If it meant letting him fuck her, so be it, but she would have to get him protection first.

“Knock, knock! Are you out here Brandy?” a sweet voice yelled over the large wooden fence that concealed the back yard. “It’s me, Casey,” she yelled again as Tim slid into the pool and handed Brandy her bikini bottom.

356384356385356386356387

“Hi Casey. Yes, we’re out here.” Brandy yelled back to her long time girl friend. “Come on in.” she added as she quickly pulled up the bikini and gave a sad look to Tim and she whispered, “We’ll finish later,” and she climbed from the pool to meet Casey. “Hi. We’re just cooling off, you should join us.” Brandy said to her friend as she gave her a hug.

“God, you’re wearing that in front of Tim? The poor guy will be hard for days,” she said laughing. “Tim tell this hoe to put something on and stop teasing you so bad! Hey, how come you guys aren’t fighting, like normal?” Casey added with some wonder in her voice and couldn’t believe Brandy had worn such a reveling bikini in front of her brother.

Brandy laughed and replied, “Fuck, he loves it! Don’t you Tim?” Brandy yelled to her brother. She didn’t care if Casey liked it or not, as long as Tim did. 

“Heck yes I love it, who wouldn’t? Come in with us, it feels great,” Tim said looking to Casey and he knew that he had to go and get one of Brandy’s CD’s to play. Maybe they would have the same effect on her as they had Brandy. He jumped to grab a towel and wrapped it around his naked body, walking towards the two girls’ he added, “I’m going to get some music and drinks,” he smiled and walked away.

356388

“I’d love to but all I have to wear is my panties and bra.” Casey said with a frown. “I don’t want poor Tim to go crazy seeing both of us half-naked,” she added looking at Brandy’s big breasts and wished her 34 breasts were that big.

《国产蜜桃圈热度最高女主播》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25052/sid/1/nid/1.html


《在校大学生露出合集》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25044/sid/1/nid/1.html


《约操网红极品大长腿》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25131/sid/1/nid/1.html


《国产美女酒店开房被猛干的淫叫声不断》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25102/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[LittlemanMou]

Very good share TS, more please!

[JEMMA]

"Come on, he’s always been crazy about you.” Brandy pleaded with her friend knowing Tim would love to see her tiny body and most of all her tight, little ass. “If I can be this sweet to him, at least you can make his day complete and show him your body.” Brandy laughed, but deep down she wanted Tim to see Casey and would do anything to make it happen.

356842356843356844356845


Casey couldn’t believe her friend was talking like this. “What’s come over you?” she asked as she sat down on a recliner. “Yesterday you wanted to kill him for walking in on you masturbating and today you act like he’s your best friend.” Casey said seeing Tim coming outside with a stereo and some beer.

He handed each girl a cold beer and plugged up the stereo, hoping the music would take control of Casey like it had his sister. He sat next to Brandy, putting his arm around her waist he asked, “Did you talk this beautiful girl into swimming with us or do I need to throw her in?” he laughed taking a drink of the beer.

356846

“Don’t you dare! This is a silk blouse and that water will fuck it up.” Casey said in a stern voice and added, “I’ll get in, but don’t blame me if you get all hard looking at us. If you do, make Brandy fix you up!” Casey laughed looking at her friend.

Brandy smiled and replied, “He’s been trying to fuck me all morning. I was about to let him when you came.” Brandy smiled at her friend and saw a shocked look on her face. “Don’t be shocked, you should see his cock and how long it is, you’ll shit!” Brandy reached between his legs and pulled away the towel, “See, the fucker is a good ten inches long,” she laughed out when Casey choked on her beer.

356847356848356849

“Holly shit! I wish my little brother was hung like that, I’d fuck him to death.” Casey laughed and gave Tim a big smile thinking of having something like that inside her body. The music filled her ears and she began to think that she would love him in her body and she would do anything to please him. She slowly stood, pulling off her blouse and tight jeans, leaving her in a powder blue bra and panty set.

356850356851356852

Tim reached out to the petite girl and pulled her trembling body to his. “I love these, I can’t wait to see them wet,” he said running his fingers over the front of her panties.

“I’ll just take them off if you want.” Casey replied as she pulled the tiny bra over her head and threw it to the ground. “Is that better?” She asked hoping it pleased Tim that her breasts were bare.

“Can I take my top off Tim, I want you to see me too.” Brandy begged her brother and moved to sit on the ground next to him.

Tim had a wonderful idea, “Casey, undress her for me, it would make me happy if you did,” he said as he ran his fingers through her short brown hair and watched her reach to Brandy. He watched as the beautiful girl began to undress his sister and one more idea came to him, “Casey, Brandy it would make me very, very happy to watch two beautiful girls make it with each other,” he added hoping they would do as he asked of them.

356853356854356855356856

Both girls looked at each other, giggled and began to kiss. Not a little kiss, we’re talking a deep throat kiss that lasted ten minutes before they came up for air. “How was that brother?” Brandy asked as she moved in front of him. “I think she should suck you, you always said she looked like her lips were made to be wrapped around a hard cock.” Brandy added as she pulled Casey down to the ground next to her. “Suck him, you’ll love it!” she moaned to Casey, pushing her head to Tim’s cock.

Tim watched the beautiful girl sucking his cock and handed Brandy her beer, “Drink this and find a nice place to put the empty bottle,” he said looking between her legs and he began caressing the sides of Casey’s face as she sucked his cock. “You’re so good! Your mouth is the best I’ve ever been in,” he moaned watching Brandy finish her beer and spread her legs. “Oh that’s my girl! See how far it will go in your hot pussy hole.”

356857356861
356862356863

“Yes! Anything for you!” Brandy moaned out as she moved the bottle between her legs and began to ease it into her wet pussy. Slowly she twisted and pushed it in her body until the fat part of it was against her. “It’s starting to hurt, Tim. Can I stop now?” she asked as she tried pushing more inside her tiny pussy.

“Casey, help her. Push it until it’s all up her cunt.” Tim said pushing the girl to his sister. “I want it all in her!” he added as he watched Casey take hold of the bottle and pushed it up his sister pussy hole.

Brandy cried out in pain as the fat part of the bottle crept deep in her stretched pussy. “Oh it hurts!” she cried out watching Casey pushing it deeper up her sore pussy. “Please Tim!” she begged but Casey only wanted to please Tim and pushed the bottle harder.

“Relax, I’ll make it up to you later when I fuck you and claim you as my whore!” he said, caressing her face, watching Casey push the bottle deeper in Brandy. “Push it all in her or I won’t fuck you,” he said to Casey wondering what it was going to be like getting her cherry.

Brandy saw the pleasure on Tim’s face and didn’t care if she was in pain. “Go! Shove it up my cunt!” She squealed out spreading her legs wider. “Ram it in me!” she said as she bit down on her lip. It felt like her pussy had been torn it two as the bottle moved completely inside her pussy. “Oh my God, she did it! It’s all in my cunt.” Brandy said with pride in her voice knowing she pleased Tim.

356864

“Close your legs, keep it in you until I fuck this fine piece of ass.” Tim said reaching to pull Casey on his lap. “You ready to please me now? I need to ram my hard cock up this hot little cunt of yours,” he added watching Casey move over his cock. He reached to place his swollen cock to her opening. “Now, sit down as hard as you can and ram it as deep as it will go!” he ordered Casey and she did as she was ordered.

“Oh shit! Oh it hurts! It hurts!” Casey screamed as Tim’s cock tore into her tiny, virgin pussy. “Oh Tim, it hurts!” she cried out more as her body spasmed around his thick cock shaft.

356865

Tim held her tight, enjoying the feel of being inside a beautiful girl for the first time. Her body squeezed him harder than his hand could have ever done and it felt great. “Oh shit, you feel so good!” he moaned holding Casey against his chest. “Look Brandy, I’m in her, I’m going to fuck my first pretty girl,” he said with joy looking to his sister, seeing her eyes watching his cock in Casey’s body.

Brandy only smiled; wishing it had been her that made him a man. Why did she resist him? She should have him inside her body, not Casey. All she had was a cold bottle rammed in her when it should have been his long, hard cock. “Casey, you better fuck him good because it should have been me that made him a man!” Brandy said and began to cry as she watched Tim lie her down and use her pussy.

356866

“Oh yes! Fuck me! Fuck me hard!” Casey yelled out watching Tim’s cock move in and out of her tiny pussy. “Fuck me like a whore!” she yelled again feeling her pussy squeezing him harder and she knew she was about to have her first orgasm with a cock in her pussy.

Tim slammed his cock in Casey’s body as hard and fast as he could. He could do anything to these two beauties and they’d love it. “Move your hips, bitch! Hump my cock as I fuck your cunt!” he ordered Casey as he gave her tight ass a good, firm slap. “Hump it cunt! Fuck my cock!” he yelled at her giving her another very hard slap.

Brandy had sat up to watch this wild fuck Tim was giving her best friend and hoped he’d fuck her pussy the same way. “Fuck that cunt! Make her your whore Tim!” Brandy said as she began to pinch her hard nipples. “Fuck her whore cunt!” she added reaching to fuck herself with the bottle that was still deep in her pussy. “Fuck her hard!” Brandy squealed as a powerful orgasm rushed through her body.

356867356869356871

“Tim, I’m cuming! I’m cuming around your big cock!” Casey screamed out as her body locked on his pounding cock. “Fuck me, make me your whore!” she screamed, locking her legs around his waist, driving his cock deep in her body. “Oh yes!” she cried out as the orgasm took control over every inch of her body.

Tim watched Brandy and Casey as they were in a state of bliss. He knew he would be making more CD’s to give out to every girl in town. He enjoyed watching Casey cum but he held back his own, he wanted to cum in Brandy and no one else.

《国产美女酒店开房被猛干的淫叫声不断》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25102/sid/1/nid/1.html
《漂亮人妻在商会会议室被领导中出》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24968/sid/1/nid/1.html
《瀑布夜景 窗前暴操极品伴娘》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24321/sid/1/nid/1.html
《口爆美空姐被从后面无套插入，射满嘴骚精液》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24320/sid/1/nid/1.html
《爆操20岁女大学生，多次高潮》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23507/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[yingzhou]

Awesome stuff. Please share more TS! ;)

[JEMMA]

Later that night while Tim was taking a shower, Brandy knew she couldn’t wait any longer. “Hi, would you like some company?” Brandy asked as she slowly opened the shower door and stepped inside wearing only a small pair of bikini panties. “Oh, you started without me!” she teased moving in front of Tim and took over the job of stroking his long cock. “God Tim, this is so hot! You fucking my hand like this,” she smiled holding her hand around his cock, letting him use her hand just as if he were fucking it.

357199357200357201

Tim moved against her body, holding her in his arms. “You feel so good!” Tim moaned out as she stroked him faster and let his cock head push between her legs to her excited pussy lips. “Let me inside you,” he begged her, wanting to be inside her very beautiful young body. He didn’t care if she was his sister; he wanted her so bad he hurt.

“I want you Brandy!” Tim moaned as her hand moved quickly up and down his long cock shaft. “I want to fuck you so bad. Don’t you want to make me happy?” he asked leaning to suck one of her nipples into his mouth and could feel his cock ready to blow a massive load of hot cum out.
Brandy loved her nipples being sucked and knew 

357202357203357204
357205

Tim had control of her. She would do anything that he wanted. “Anything you want!” she replied with lust in her soft voice and spread her legs for him. “Go on, fuck me! I love you so much I don’t care. Put your long cock up my cunt.”

“I want you in your bed, fucking yourself with your toy, I’ll be watching you, you’ll see me and tell me to come fuck you.” Tim said pulling her into his arms. “I’ll throw the toy and fuck you like you need,” he added reaching to open the shower doors.

357206357207357208

Brandy gasped at his words and replied, “I wanted to so bad the other night. My poor pussy cried for you all fucking night. You’ll never know how bad I wanted to come into your room and fuck you.” Brandy smiled as the two left the bathroom and went into her room. “Can we do that next time; I need you in me now!” Brandy moaned moving her hand between her legs, squeezing her pussy.

Tim bent his knees, placed his cock to her pussy, and stood up. “Oh my God!” he cried out as he sank deep into his big sisters’ pussy. She locked around him as he began to give her the hard fucking she needed. “Is this better that your toy?” he asked as his hard cock slid in and out of her wet pussy hole.

357209357210357211

The two fell on her bed and Tim began fucking her hard and deep. “Oh yes! Your cock will be the only thing inside me now,” she moaned out as his cock filled her tiny pussy like nothing had ever done before. “Fuck me hard, like you did Casey. Ram it up my hot cunt!” she screamed pulling her legs to her bouncing breasts and spread them wide.

“You like it hard, bitch?” He asked as his cock hammered her hard. “Want me to make you my whore just like I did that cunt? She’s my cunt whore until the day she dies.” Tim said as he watched Brandy’s fat tits bouncing around as his cock slammed in her body. He knew she would be because he gave her three of his ‘special’ CD’s to take home with her.

357212357213357214

“Yes!” She screamed enjoying the feel of his long cock pounding in her burning pussy. She was on fire for her baby brother and needed him to make her cum. She knew no one else would ever make her feel this way ever again, except Tim. “Oh mother fucker!” Brandy screamed out as loud as she could. “I’m cuming!” her legs wrapped around him and her hips thrust up to ram his cock deeper up her cunt. Driving him to her very soul!

357215357216357217

“Brandy!” Tim yelled as his cock started shooting cum deep into her orgasming body. “Oh I love you!” He yelled again as he fell on her making sure he kept pumping her pussy.

357218357219357220

“Oh baby! I love you, too!” Brandy moaned enjoying his cum shooting so deep in her and she knew he would be giving her a child. “Your cum is so hot, I love it!” She said as his last shot went in her body. “You know I’m not on the pill?” She added, caressing his face. “I think you’ll make a great Daddy and if it’s a girl I’ll even let you fuck her!”

《极品爆乳女神仙女棒速插浪穴高潮白浆四溢双腿颤抖》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25090/sid/1/nid/1.htm


《先口交在上》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25114/sid/1/nid/1.html


《荡妇》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25056/sid/1/nid/1.html


《平台上面约聊的极品颜值绝色少妇人妻》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24999/sid/1/nid/1.html


《亚洲的小娃娃》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24952/sid/1/nid/1.html


《性感蜜桃臀女神游戏诱惑》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24924/sid/1/nid/1.html

《 大量颜射只顾着打游戏被当飞机杯使用的巨乳肥臀美女还被插进平常不给干的屁眼里国语中字》www.olev od.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23917/sid/1/nid/1.html

《我的中国继妹在看netflix时被要求看我的命根》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25165/sid/1/nid/1.html

END of this story........
NEW Exciting Episodes Cumming Soon...

[song3daobedok]

Very nice story bro. Nice videos too! :D

[JEMMA]

New Short Story

Lonely Man

The lonely man sat by the window of his apartment. Looking out, dreaming of distant far away lands. He dreamt of many women holding him, loving him. Anything thing that made him forget his real life. The life he hated with all of his heart. Many nights he would cruse the Heavens above for giving him the life and the miserable body he had.

357678357679

He had been born on a cold, rainy day in July. The doctors knew something was wrong from the start of his mothers’ pregnancy. But, nothing had ever been said to her about it. They knew the drug they had given the mother to sleep had done damage to the little fetus. 

When he was born the cruel doctors found out. The little baby had more defects than any of the doctors had ever seen. His little arms would hardly bend. His little hands were bend under, never to move. His little legs were crossed as an Indian sat by the campfire and were amputated 9 years later. Giving the young boy some relief from the pain that haunted him.

The years flew by for others, but to him a day seemed like a year. Another day to be poked by a doctor. Another day for kids to laugh at him. Another day for a cold hearted girl to laugh when he ask her on a date. Another day to cry himself to sleep.

As he got older, he began to start working out. Day after day he exercised every minute he could. Building his weak body into a very strong one. He began to compete in wheelchair races and won all that he entered. He grew into a fine young man full of confidence until a girl knocked him down.

357680

A few years after he turned 18 he moved out on his own. Leaving the state hospital that had raised him. It was the only home he had ever known. His mother put him there when it came clear that she could never raise the baby without help. His father had died only months before he was to be born.

He had found a nice wheelchair accessible apartment only a few blocks from the Pacific Ocean in, San Diego. It looked like a tropical island with all of the strange and beautiful plants that surrounded the man made lagoon. It was a nice place and very quite. And, on nice days he would race his wheelchair the short distance to the beach and dream that love and happiness would some day come his way.

It was a nice sunny day with a cool breeze blowing off the ocean. He sat in the small front yard of his apartment dreaming away the day as he had done thousands of times before. On this day, he dreamt his most favorite dream of all. A Major-League baseball player that could hit home runs with the greatest of ease and could run like the wind.

“hello.” A soft whisper invaded his dream world. “hello.” The soft and sweet voice said again, bringing him from the dream world he loved so much.

His eyes opened and the bright sun that filled the sky blinded him. Then he saw her, a dream come true. She had long; thin hair with big eyes and a smiled that went from ear to ear showing all of sparkling white teeth.

357681357682

“Hi! I’m Michelle. I moved in just across from you.” She said in a perky little voice and her big smile. Her head tilted just a little to her right side, blocking the bright sun from Lenny’s eyes

“I’m Lenny. Nice to meet you.” He replied, as he couldn’t help looking at her big, round breasts. As he looked her over he couldn’t believe his eyes. She wore a very thin summer dress that only went to the middle of her wonderful thighs allowing Lenny to see all of her great legs.

357683357684357685357686

She smiled at him, his face and not his crippled body. “You really look hot. I think you should come inside for awhile. And, besides that, I need somebody to talk to.” She said, as she pulled a handkerchief from her tiny purse and wiped the sweat from Lenny’s face.

357687

“I wouldn’t want to get in your way. I bet you’ve got a lot to unpack.” He said looking at her strong legs one more time. ‘She most workout a lot or dance.’ He thought.

“Come on, Buster. You’re coming with me.” She laughed and started to push him into her small apartment. “As you can see, I don’t have anything but my clothes.”

357688

He looked around the empty place. She didn’t have anything, no chairs, no sofa, and no t.v. “I know a few people that could get you some things and I have an extra stereo you can use now.” He said to his smiling new neighbor.

“You sure? I went crazy last night with nothing to do.” She jumped up and gave him a giant hug. “I love music, I can sing and dance for hours. You’re so sweet.” She said as her soft, sweet smelling hair lay across his face.

He closed his eyes and took in the wonderful fragrance. It sent waves of heat through his body. Lenny hadn’t been this close to a woman this pretty in his life. “Oh you’re very welcome.” He said with an excited voice and continued to enjoy the great hug he was receiving. 

357689

“Hay! If it’s OK, I can cook us a real nice dinner.” Michelle said taking a deep breath. “The only thing is… I’ll have to do it at your place. I don’t have anything in my kitchen and I’ll buy everything.”

Lenny had to smile at her excited face; it made her prettier than ever. “Sure. That will be nice.” He replied to his new and very pretty new friend.

357690

“Shoot then let’s go! We can walk to the store. It will be fun.” she grabbed her purse and handed to Lenny to hold and she turned his chair to the door. “This is so fun pushing you. I just hope I don’t wreck you.” She laughed and slipped her fingers to hold his shirt, just in case she did.

All the way to the store and back Michelle told her life story to Lenny. He loved hearing her talk. She was so full of life and happiness. “How long have you lived here Lenny?” Michelle asked as she flipped over a nice thick steak and reached to stir a pan on the back of the stove.

“Going on 10 ten years now. I really like it.” He said watching her bend over the stove showing her tiny pink panties and her round, sexy butt. He couldn’t help but getting hard at the site of her tender flesh. A small part of her right cheek had came out of the small panties. He had been with a few of his nurses and a few call girls, but this girl liked him. Not for pity, or money, she just liked him.

357691357692

Michelle turned to tell him something when she saw him looking up her tiny dress with his sexy eyes and she leaned over more. And it sent a rush through her body, straight to her lonely mound of flesh between her thighs. She loved having a nice man look at her, not the normal animals that tried to maul her. “OK, all done.” She said ending Lenny’s view up her dress. “You go to the table and I’ll bring everything.” 

Lenny moved to the table as his beautiful new friend served him dinner. “You’re going to spoil me.” Lenny said giving her a loving smile. 

“I think I’d like spoiling you.” She replied with a little sparkle in her eye. She had never met a man as nice as Lenny. All she had ever got in her life were jerks that always hurt her. They only wanted her body, never just her. She was a very smart girl and no one knew it. She was a good student in school and had always wanted to go on to college but things never went her way.

She sat at the table across from Lenny as they ate she could see he was having a hard time cutting his steak. She stood up and moved behind him. She leaned against him; her arms went around each side of him taking his knife and fork. Her soft hair fell on his face as she cut his food. Her breasts pushed softly on his back sending a warm rush through both their bodies.

357693

Michelle had feelings running through her body like nothing she had ever known before. She felt like she was needed and wanted by her new friend. She felt like a woman not just a play toy. Her arms hugged him tighter pulling his body, hers. Michelle closed her eyes as she felt his warm body on hers. Her breathing became harder, faster. She dropped the knife on the plate, breaking their wonderful moment. 

“Mmmm, you umm. Cut steak really good.” Lenny said, as he turned and looking at Michelle’s pretty face seeing that her green eyes had been shut and a tiny smile was on her face.

357694

She got a little pink glow on her cheeks. “Thank you. And I think you’re very nice to hug.” As the words slipped from her mouth she really got a nice pink face. Her body felt like it was on fire. She hadn’t ever had feelings like this before. And she loved it so much she could feel dampness building between her thighs.

357695

“Thank you, you’re not bad either.” He said giving her a little wink that made her blood boil.

TBC

[JEMMA]

After dinner Lenny looked at Michelle and asked, “Would you like to walk to the pier and watch the sunset?” he hoped she would say yes. He had never watched the sun go down with a woman as nice as she was.

358396

“Yes, I think that would be nice.” She said giving Lenny a little hug. Something that she had never been very fond of doing, not even to her Mother. “Can I push you again?” she asked pulling away from him. She didn’t want to but he wasn’t like all the other trashy men she had dated in the past. He was nice and she wanted him to make the passes.

“Heck yes! I hope some of my friends see us.” He said smiling at her. He’d love to show off this sexy lady that really seemed to like him. Not like some of the others that he had thought liked him but in the end they’d only hurt him. Breaking his heart into so many pieces it got hard for him to trust any one. This girl made him drop his guard.

“Why?” she replied giving him a sly look and putting her hands on her sexy hips.

358397

“I’ve never had anybody with me and you’re so pretty. They’re going to shit when they see you.” He smiled with a big grin.

She had to laugh when she heard him. “You are something special.” She leaned and kissed his cheek. “Let’s go.” 

358398

It only took a few minutes to walk to the pier. Michelle pushed Lenny up the small incline and out over the ocean. “This is beautiful!” she said as she looked out over the vast ocean and she put her arms around his small shoulders. Her soft hair blew in the cool ocean breeze as she pulled him closer to her lonely body.

Lenny looked to some people sitting on a bench at the end of the pier. “Over there.” He pointed with his bent hand. “I was hoping they’d be here.” Lenny said looking back to Michelle again he saw her big smile.

She just smiled and pushed Lenny to the two couples. “Hey Buddy.” One of the men said to Lenny. “Who’s your friend?” he asked with a wink.

358399

“Hi Mike. This is Michelle, she moved into the apartments.” Lenny said with an excited voice. “Michelle this is Mike and his wife Patty. And that is Mark and Trisha. Guys meet Michelle.”

Everyone greeted Michelle just like she had been a friend for years. They could see how happy it made Lenny being with her. Mike and Patty had been Lenny’s friend for over 5 years and had seen him hurt so many times by women. But, they always had hope that he’d meet a nice woman someday.

“Would you two like a cold beer?” Mark asked in his deep Boston accent. He was a very nice guy in his early 20’s and had only 6 months left in the Navy. He was planning on going home to, Boston, and working as a chief in his family’s restaurant.

“Do fat dogs fart?” Lenny said with a laugh. He had wanted a good, cold beer all day, but he had a hard time drinking them by himself.

“Sure! I haven’t had a beer in ages.” Michelle said reaching for the beer. “Can I help you, Lenny?” she asked looking into his big, brown eyes. She had a good idea that he would need some help. And, she loved helping her new friend.

358400

Lenny looked at her and replied, “Well, watch Mike give me a few drinks then you can, OK?” Mike was the ‘beer man’ for the many years they had known each other. He could give Lenny a drink of beer without spilling a drop of it unless they had drank too much, and then Lenny was subject to getting a beer shower.

She watched closely as Mike gave Lenny the beer. It warmed her heart that he had such good friends. “You two are good at that!” she said watching Mike tip up the bottle. She hugged Lenny again. 

“Lenny.” Mark said moving his arm up like he was drinking a beer. “Come on guys drink up we have a full cooler to empty and more at Mike and Patty’s place.”

358401358403

Lenny looked to Michelle and asked, “Would you like another beer?” it would be nice getting her drunk. She was all ready so sweet he couldn’t wait to see her with a good buzz.

“Yes! That would be nice. Would it hurt you if I sat with you?” she asked caressing his brown hair. She wanted to be close to him as she could get.

“Look out Lenny! I think you got a hot one!” Patty said looking at Lenny with a teasing look on her face. She loved Lenny as much as she did her husband. If fact she had started to make love to Lenny a few times over the years but could never go through with it. She loved her husband Mike too much to risk their marriage.

358404

He just looked at Michelle and pulled her on his lap. It sent warm feelings through his body. He only hoped he didn’t get to hard under her. “You think so?” he looked at Patty with a big grin.

They drank the beer and two others after the first. You could say they had a great buzz going as the fiery red sun sank into the blue ocean. Making the white clouds all around look like they, too, had been set ablaze. 

Michelle had both arms around Lenny. “Thank you so much for letting me be with you and your friends, I can’t remember when I’ve had such a good time.” She whispered in his ear and she hugged him to her warm body.

Lenny looked to his friends and saw both couples locked in deep kisses. He looked back to Michelle, as he did her mouth moved to his kissing him. She let her tongue slid into Lenny’s mouth sending a rush of blood to his manhood. 

358406

“Mmmm, something is in your pants.” She moaned in his ear enjoying the feel of his hardness.

“Some pretty girl is really turning me on.” He said flexing his hardness against her round bottom. Making a soft moan escape her lips.

Patty stood up; “Let’s all go back to our place. We can have more fun there.” She said looking to Mark and Trisha getting it on and they didn’t care if anybody saw them.

“Sounds good to me. Is it OK with you?” Lenny asked Michelle hoping like hell she wanted to.

“Sure, any place you go, I shall follow.” She replied in a soft voice. She was hooked on this little guy. She had always fallen for men fast but this guy made her feel so good inside she didn’t care one bit.

Mark stood up and asked Lenny, “You ready man?” he took hold of Lenny’s wheelchair tipping him back and made a sound like he was revving up a motorcycle.

Patty grabbed Michelle’s hand and said, “Close your eyes, you won’t want to see this. It drives me nuts when them two do this SHIT!” 

Mark held Lenny’s wheelchair and took off running as fast as he could go. Just like always when the two men were together. Mark had been on his school’s track team and Lenny loved to go fast, just like it was he that was running.

“OH GOD!” was all Michelle could say when she saw the two crazy men flying down the middle of the dark street. “I’m glad no cars are coming!” she adding looking to Patty and seeing Mike just laughing and shaking his head at the two men. 

Trisha was also laughing at the two. “Mark knows how much he loves running is why he does it. He’d never hurt Lenny.”

“I’ve only known him since this afternoon, but I’d die if he got hurt.” Michelle said taking a sip from the beer she was carrying for Lenny. “Why doesn’t somebody as sweet as he is have girls all over him?” she asked Patty.

Patty just shrugged her shoulders and said, “I have no idea. If I didn’t have Mike, I know I would be with him.” Patty leaned to kiss Mike on top of his head. She was 5foot 10 inches tall and Mike was lucky if her was 5foot 5five.

“Really! He is so sweet.” Trisha said laughing at Patty. She knew what Patty had tried with Lenny and wished she had the nerve to make love with Lenny.

Mark and Lenny were sitting on the sofa when the others made it to the apartment. “You two are crazy!” Michelle pointed to the men. “Please, don’t do that when I’m around!” she said gritting her teeth. Then her anger turned to a warm smile and she asked Lenny. “Would you like a new beer? This one is kinda warm.” 

358407

“Sure. Then a need a pretty girl to come and sit with me.” He replied with a little wink.

Michelle laughed and said, “Patty! Lenny wants you!” they both stood in the small kitchen laughing.

“Sorry, Mike asked me first.” Patty teased Lenny. “Mike and Mark. You two light the candles and put on some good music for us.” 

358408

The two men did as Patty told them. The living room was now glowing with the soft light of candles and some very easy Jazz music filled the air. Michelle loved music from the time she had been a young baby. She slowly danced her way across the living room to Lenny. Her wonderful body moved to the beat of the music, giving all three of the men a just a glimpse of her many talents.

“HOLLY SHIT!” was all Lenny could say as he and the other watched Michelle move to the music. 

358409
358410

She sank down to a squatting position in front of Lenny and had began to move her sexy hips just like she was on top of a man making love to him. Her dreamy eyes were locked on Lenny as she made love to the music. She moved so easy and fluid she held the two cold beers in each hand and never spilled a drop.

358411

The song ended and so did the trance Michelle had put on everyone in the room. 

“DAMN! Girl you should be a dancer. You’d make a fortune!” Mark yelled across the room to Michelle.

Patty clapped at hands towards Michelle and said. “He’s right about that, girl. You’re good!”

“I’m a dancer. I make so much money I don’t know to do with it.” She smiled at Lenny hoping he didn’t mind. “I think I’m going to be giving it up soon. I found a man I can dance for at home.”

358412

The dancer moved to Lenny and held the beer to his mouth, making sure she held it correctly. She didn’t want to spell it on her new man. “My dance was for you.” She whispered in his ear as she helped him get a drink. “I hope you enjoyed it?”

After the cool drink Lenny pulled her back on his lap, onto his erect penis. “You could say I did.” He said with a smile. “Can I get a private show some time?” he added putting his arms around the sexy dancer. Although his couldn’t bend his arms, he could somewhat put them around her.

358413

She lay on Lenny’s chest and said, “No! But, I’ll give you the best Lap Dance that you’ve ever had.” Her mouth moved to his and she kissed him like no other man she had ever been with. This was a kiss of love, something she had never known until this night.

After they’re wonderful kiss, Lenny said, “That’ll be nice! I can’t wait!” then he placed a small kiss on her nose and he moved his bent hand to one her nice round breasts.

“Ohhh, you better watch it Mister. I might get turned on and rape you.” She moaned moving her hand to his, helping him fondle her breasts. She moved his small hand all around her excited breasts and with a gentle move his hand went under her dress to her naked breasts.

She moaned out softly as she helped him feel her wonderful burning flesh. From one of her full breasts to the other, Michelle helped the sexy man explore her body. “You’re amazing!” Lenny whispered to her ear and his mouth covered hers. 

Their kiss went on for what seemed to be hours. She continued to help him feel her nude breasts, sending waves of excitement through her already burning body. She had been with so many men in her life but none had ever given her so much pleasure as Lenny was doing now.

358414

“Let’s go to back to your place.” Michelle moaned. She needed this man now! She was about to explode she was so turned on.

Lenny gave her a quick kiss on her little nose and replied, “Sure, that will be nice.” He made sure to give one of her hard nipples a little pinch as she pulled his hand from under her dress.

TBC

[JEMMA]

"Ohhh, you’re bad!” she softly moaned as a rush of heat flowed through her body. She managed to stand up and asked. “Do need any help…” before she could finish her sentence, Lenny had slipped from the sofa and back into his chair.

360048360049

“Michelle, don’t let him fool you! He can do just about anything we can do!” Patty said, “So, I guess you two are going home? Want a couple of beers for the road?” she asked.

Lenny pulled Michelle to him and said, “Sure. I think we are going to stop back by the pier first. If that’s OK with you?” he said looking up to Michelle’s smiling face.

360050

“I think that will be very nice!” she said giving him a kiss.

《调教了几天的抖音网红，现在已经变得很骚气》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24911/sid/1/nid/1.html

The two lovers made their way up the pier. Michelle walked beside Lenny with her arm around him as he pushed his chair. “Let’s sit on that bench.” Michelle said pointing to the very end of the pier. 

They sat on the bench hugging each other and listened to the sound of the waves as they softly crashed to shore. A gentle cool breeze moved across the pier and to the lovers as they held each other under the stars above.

360051

“Mmmm, I’m starting to get cold. You better find a way to warm me up soon.” Michelle said as she ran her fingers through Lenny’s thick brown hair. “I have an idea.” She said as she stood up and moved on Lenny’s lap facing him.

Her full breasts were right in his face. He gave her a smile and moved his mouth to her breasts. He teased her hard nipples through the thin fabric of the dress driving her body wild. Her moans of pleasure echoed into the night air, for any and all to hear. She didn’t care her body had never felt such pleasure before. Her full, supple breasts filled with blood as Lenny gently sucked her tender nipples.

360052

“Lenny! YES! YES!” Michelle screamed out with joy. She took a good deep breath and said, “I can’t believe what I’m about to do.” She stood up in front of him and let the top of her silky dress fall to her hips. Letting her wonderful round breasts free for Lenny to see and fondle.

His eyes were filled with her beauty. Nothing as incredible as this had ever filled his wondering eyes. “Michelle!” he moaned as she eased her burning nipple into his eager mouth. His hot tongue teased the ripe bud as he sucked her tender flesh.

360053

Her soft hands unzipped his pants. “Oh yes! That’s my man.” She moaned as she gently climbed back on his lap, to his hard penis. Letting it rest on her very wet, pink panties that he had enjoyed earlier that evening. Her mind was filled with a song she loved; her sexy hips began a slow, teasing dance around his stiff erection. Letting it enter her through her wet panties, then she would pull him out of her inflamed body, only to tease him more.

“Michelle! You’re killing me.” He said smiling at her with a look of pain and pleasure on his face. He needed to be in her breathtaking, sexy body more than anything he had ever wanted in his life. In fact, he had even forgot of the miserable body he had. She made him forget of the life he hated. He only thought of the sexy woman above his stiff manhood.

360055

She smiled back at him, gently kissing him on the mouth. “OK, I’m ready to ‘love’ you until you go blind. Lenny?” little tears ran down her soft, white cheeks. “I’m fallin’ in love with you and I don’t know what to do.” By the time the words came from her mouth, she was balling like a little baby.

Lenny held her on his chest, trying his best to comfort her as much as he could. “Come on, it’s OK. If you must know, I feel the same way about you.” His hands ran up and down her beautiful legs, caressing her. “Do you want to go on home?”

“NO WAY!” she jumped up in a rush. “I’ve never done it like this, on a pier, at night, with the stars out. This is so sexy.” She whipped her tears on her dress. “I’m sorry. I’ve never been with anybody as special as you before. I want to make sure it’s love and I don’t want to hurt you by telling you that I do.”

360056360060

He just smiled at her, she could do just about anything to him and he wouldn’t care. “Well, I’m willing to take a chance on us.” He placed a small kiss on her nose.

Michelle giggled and rubbed her nose. “I just love when you do that.” And her hips began to move in small circles again, around his erection. “Is this what my ‘sexy man’ needs? Does he need some goodies?” she moved over him, her wet panties were the only thing keeping the two lovers from being joined. “I need you!” Michelle shouted out as she sat on Lenny, driving his ridged shaft into her sex. 

He ripped through her tiny panties and into her dripping sex. “OH GOD!” Lenny screamed into the cool night. Her body held him tight, squeezing him with her delicate inner muscles, massaging his erect shaft with love and tenderness.

360057

“I love you!” Michelle moaned as her first of many wonderful orgasms ran through her once lonely body. Her hips moved in a nice, slow steady pace, giving Lenny all of her love and many talents. So many times she had done this on men, but never before had she ever had such feeling as the ones rushing through her young body. It was like she was floating on air with Lenny inside her throbbing sex, giving her the love she had desired so long.

Lenny leaned on his new love; her arms held him to her moving body. “I love you!” he cried out as his release shot deep into her young soul. As his body spasmed and continued spraying its seeds into her, Lenny wept like a small child. 

360058
360059

Michelle began to cry with him. “no, no. don’t cry my love.” She whispered in his ear as she gently rocked him back and forth in her arms. Her gentle hands caressed his face as she rocked them. His hard penis was still deep in her body; she squeezed him against her as her body orgasmed again, sending her moans of joy into the cool night air.

《中国学生在家做爱》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23841/sid/1/nid/1.html

It was about 8 months later on a clear sunny day…The sun beamed down on the wedding party as they looked to Michelle sitting on Lenny’s lap. Her gentle arms were wrapped tightly around his body as she spoke her loving marriage vows. Little tears ran down her face as she looked into his loving eyes. His little hand caressed her swollen tummy thinking of the little person that was growing inside her. They’re little baby, that they made together.

Lenny spoke his words of love to Michelle sending waves of excitement through her swollen body. Her hand held his as they both now rubbed her tummy and the little baby inside her. She had never been so happy in all her life.

The Preacher had to wipe his eyes when the couple finished they’re vows and he said, “I now pronounce you, Man and Wife! You can kiss your bride!” 

Everyone on the pier clapped with excitement and happiness for the two young lovers. Even the many fishermen and the people on the pier stopped to hear the ceremony. 

A big hand slapped Lenny on the back. “Well, I see you got her!” a voice heavy with a Boston accent. “I was able to make it anyhow and I’m glad I did.” Mark bent down hugging Lenny so hard it almost hurt. Mark had since went back to, Boston, and didn’t think he could get time off to come to his friends wedding.

“I’m so glad you came, it wouldn’t have been the same without you.” Lenny said looking up to Mark with a joy filled face. He was so glad to see his friend.

Then he turned to Michelle and whispered in her ear as he hugged her. “Thank you so much for making him so happy.” Mark said pulling from Michelle and wiping his teary eyes.

Patty ran up to Lenny and Michelle hugging them both at the same time. “Oh you two look so good together.”

“Thank you.” Michelle said as she hugged Petty. “Ohhhhh.” Michelle moaned and grabbed her stomach. “Oh no, I think it’s time!” she had an excited look on her face.

“MIKE!” Patty screamed to her husband. Everyone on the pier turned to look at Patty. “IT’S TIME!” she started jumping up and down holding her face in her hands. “It’s time!”

Mike looked at Michelle and saw that her water had broke. “Well, I’ll get my car. Mark, you help her get down to the parking lot.”

Later that night, Michelle gave birth to a very healthy baby girl.

Lenny sat beside Michelle’s bed as she held the tiny baby girl in her arms. “Say ‘Hi’ to Daddy. I want to tell you something.” Michelle caressed the little baby’s face. “Your Daddy is the sweetest most loving man in the world.” She wiped the tears from her eyes. “I’m so glad I found him.”

Lenny leaned to her and kissed her on the tip of her nose. “I’m glad you found me.” They hugged each other like never before.

Lenny and Michelle are still married and do live in San Diego by a very nice beach. Michelle got a good job with a local hospital and Lenny takes care of their 3 daughters.

《大奶子小姐姐前后夹击》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24918/sid/1/nid/1.html

* * * * * E N D * * * * *

TBC

[kYdeng]

Nice share bro, pls keep going...

[JEMMA]

A brand new story ........

An Easy Crime Part II

Carla Wright was the top rated criminal investigator in San Diego. After finishing high school two years early she attended the local college and majored in criminal science. The day after she graduated college with a master's degree in criminal science, she applied to the police force crime lab.

361132

It was nothing for Carla to spend 12 to 16 hours a day at work. With no real friends, no pets and no close family, Carla has devoted her entire life to her job. She's also spent many nights sleeping on a small sofa in her office.

361133

Carla knew this was no way to spend her life. She was a beautiful 28 year-old woman with no hope of finding a good man and having a family. She spent many nights crying herself to sleep and wishing for someone to come into her life. She was a very sexual woman, but didn't find any joy in pleasing her own body. She burned 24 hours a day to have a handsome man put out the flames inside her body.

361134

"Carla, Please come to my office." John Kellogg said with his very low, powerful voice into the office intercom system. He noticed that Carla spent another night on the sofa in her office. John loved Carla with all of his heart and thought it was time that the two had a serious talk about her life. John and his wife Sue tried everything they knew to find a good man for Carla, but she rejected them all.

Carla walked into John's office having a good idea of what he was about to say, "Hi John, I know I slept in my office again!" Carla grumbled as she flopped into a chair across from his desk "I was working on the Brewer kidnapping case and when I looked up at the clock it was after 3:00 a.m. I was very tired and didn't feel it would be safe for me to drive home," she added as she looked into John's stern face.

"Carla, I don't have any idea what I'm going to do with you? Sue and I've have tried everything we can to find a nice guy for you, but with all long hours you put in here, you always seem to run them away." John said in a fatherly voice as he looked into her deep, blue eyes, wishing sometimes that he wasn't a loyal husband.

She looked at John like a little girl being lectured by her father, "I know, but most of them don't even want to hear about my work, and nothing against you and Sue, they are dumber than shit!" Carla laughed and she pushed her short blond hair from her face.

John returned the laugh, "OK, I admit the last three have been pretty much dumb as rocks! I told Sue she needs to interview them first!" John laughed even harder than before watching a warm pink glow cover Carla's beautiful, thin face.

361135

"Well as picky as I am it probably wouldn't help very much!" Carla laughed as she stood up and moved closer to John's desk. "I promise I won't sleep there any more, cross my heart." Carla said as she slowly made a x across her large and supple left breast, noticing John's were glued to her very thin blue summer blouse. Every time he would look at her, a burning fire would develop between her long slender legs. She needed a nice man that was just like John. Someone to draw her away from working so much and to give her the love every woman craved.

He managed to pull his eyes from her breasts and said, "You're moving this weekend aren't you?” He asked giving her breasts another look. “I'm giving you an additional five days off and I do not want to see you in this Office one time! If I do I will put you over my knee and spank that good-looking behind of yours." John said giving her a little wink and he could feel his penis coming to life in his pants.

361137

Carla’s face again turned a nice shade of pink at his words, "Oh really now! And what would Sue have to say about that?" Carla giggled as she turned to leave his office and she made sure to give her ass a little more wiggle than normal. What she wouldn't do to have a man like John actually spank her behind?

361138

John sat behind his desk watching the beautiful girl and her very sexy ass leave his office. He loved the very tight pants that Carla always wore; they looked as if they were painted on her body. She had the most eye-catching hips and behind John had ever had the pleasure of looking at. Although he knew it wasn't right, many times while making love to his wife he had thought of Carla.

Carla made her way back into the lab and began processing the evidence from the Brewer kidnapping case. Her two days off had now turned into seven thanks to her boss John. She knew he was right about her life, she also knew she desperately needed a good man in her life. Carla was fed up with the constant burning between her legs and needed a skilled man that knew how to pleasure a woman.

361139
361140

Carla left work early that day for the first time in 5 years. She made the short drive to her dreary apartment; all the way she wished and prayed that a nice man would come into her dull life. Box after box Carla into her car and drove across town to the nice house she had rented. Finally after five trips, this dreary job was complete.

Carla flopped down on the front stairs of her new place and began to look around for the first time. She watched two young kids riding bicycles up and down the street, thinking what a nice area she had found. She looked at her watch and saw that it was close to dinnertime.

"I guess I better be getting my butt up and start and looking for a grocery store," she mumbled to herself and she slowly stood up. That's when she saw him looking at her from the house next door. His eyes wandered from her supple breasts, to her very thin waist, down to her attractive hips and to her lovely behind.

361141361142361155

Carla walked towards the man; she could see his long black hair lying across his shoulders. As she looked at his masculine face she could tell he was in his early forties. From the looks of his powerful shoulders, his very thick chest and strong arms, she could tell he loved to exercise.

"Hello there." Carla said in a low seductive voice, making sure she added just enough sway in her hips to keep him watching her. "Looks like you and I are going to be neighbors," she added, seeing that his eyes had moved to her breasts, making a warm rush run through her body.

361143361144

The man looked at her with his dark brown eyes, "If that's the case, I've won the hot looking neighbor lottery!" He laughed out in a deep voice. "Have a seat, you’ve been working that beautiful ass of yours off all afternoon," he said looking at her hips as she slowly walked up the ramp to his porch. He reached into a large cooler sitting next to him; pulled out an ice-cold beer and handed it to Carla.

361145361146

Carla reached to take the beer from his hand, as she took it her fingers touched his, she could swear a bolt of lightning hit her body. "Yes I'm pretty much worn out, as for working off my ass, I could afford to loose few inches!" She laughed giving her butt a good slap before she sat down across from the handsome man.

"I'm Buddy and you are?" He asked giving her thin blouse another look and this time he could see her nipples had gotten hard. Buddy hadn't seen a woman as pretty as this in a very, very long time. He was already looking forward to having her as a neighbor.

361147

Carla reached out her hand; "I'm Carla Wright. Nice to meet you Buddy," she said in a soft, little girl voice. His massive hand covered hers with ease; she could only dream of what a big pair of hands like his could do to a woman’s body. For the first time in her life, a man was actually turning her on and she loved it.

"Why doesn't someone as beautiful as you have about 20 guys out here helping you?" He asked as raised his beer to his mouth and took a large drink. After setting down the beer, he shifted in his wheelchair and moved a little closer to Carla. "So, what does a beautiful girl like you do for a living?" He asked looking into her blue eyes.

Carla laughed at her new friend, "I hope this doesn't bother you, but I’m a detective on the police force. And as far as 20 guys, I don't have many friends," she said it in a sad voice reaching to drink her beer.

361148

"You’re kidding me? Someone as hot as you doesn't have any friends?" Buddy asked with a shocked voice. "Well now, that will make things very interesting around here," he added giving her a little wink. How could a woman as beautiful as this not have a man in her life? From that moment on, Buddy knew what he had to do. He had to try his best to win her charms and affection.

Carla felt like she had swallowed a bucket of hot coal when she heard all the sweet things he said. She would be lucky if the wetness from between her legs didn't cover the front of her pants. His kind words turned her on more than anything she had ever known. Carla’s mind raced at what he had said.

"How interesting will they get?" She asked in a seductive voice making sure her arm brushed against her supple breast as she sipped from her beer. Her blue eyes watched this mysterious man as he gazed at her hard nipples, making the flames between her legs grow even larger.

361149361150

Buddy reached to light a cigarette and offered one to Carla, but she shook her head no. "How interesting would you like it too get?" He asked in a low manly voice, sending chills over every inch of Carla. He could only hope that she did not mind a man being in a wheelchair. She looked better than that; she looked like a woman that loved an interesting man and didn’t judge a person by looks.

"If you're willing to have a friend that works 12 to 16 hours I'm your girl." Carla said as she drank the last of her beer. "I hope you don't think this is rude, but what are the chances of a girl getting another one of these?" She asked holding up the empty bottle.

Buddy reached into the cooler and pulled out two more beers. "There's nothing much you couldn't ask that I wouldn't give you," he said giving her another of his very sexy winks. He saw a very warm, loving smile fill her beautiful face.

361151361152

Carla couldn't believe the wonderful feelings that were rushing through her body. She had very good feelings about this man; also, she had the next seven days off to get to know him better. "Mmm, I'll be sure and make a note of that," she smiled taking another big drink. "I haven't eaten anything all day, don't be surprised if I get very silly in just a few minutes." Carla added, feeling a nice buzz coming over her.

Buddy laughed at her words and replied, "As long as you don't pass out we should be fine. I might have a hard time trying to carry you in my chair!" He laughed, reaching to touch Carla's hand. Although, he wouldn't mind having her sit on his lap for a while. In fact, it sounded very interesting.

Carla had never drunk very much in her life and the feeling she had was pleasant. Maybe it was the beer or maybe it was her new friend she wasn't sure, but it felt good. "You never know, it might be fun to try!" Carla giggled like a young girl and could feel her face turning as red as a tomato. "It most definitely would be a new experience for me," she added looking at him with seductive eyes.

"I know it would be fun with you," he replied looking into her dreamy eyes and wondered if she kept them open to kiss a man. Right now, he could only wonder, but very soon, he would like to find out for himself. "I'm not sure if I should offer you something to eat or should I see how drunk you get?" He teased Carla noticing that the first two buttons on her blouse had came apart.

361156361157

Carla quickly glanced to see that her blouse had come open, but didn't care. She enjoyed having her new friend looking at her and she was so very glad that she hadn’t worn a bra today. "I never drink, so it might be an ugly sight!" She laughed out reaching to hold his hand. Again, it felt like a bolt of lightning had hit her.

Buddy just looked into her blue eyes and thought of her wonderful looking ass sitting on his lap and felt blood rushing to his long manhood. “I’ll take my chances!” He smiled looking at her blouse and those big breasts that kept pulling his eyes to them.

Carla smiled watching his eyes. “See anything you like?” She whispered seeing a big grin on his face.

361159

[JEMMA]

He just looked up and quickly replied, “Oh yes!” Buddy reached for his beer and saw her face turning red. “I can’t wait to see you in my pool,” he smiled more, as her eyes grew bigger.

361160

“We’re sitting here burning up and you have a pool hid in your back yard!” She said in a firm voice as she rubbed her chin. “If it’s okay with you, why don’t I go change and we move our butts into some cool water?” Carla smiled and enjoyed his handsome eyes again locked on her firm breasts.

“I’ll be waiting for you out back!” He said with excitement in his voice.

Carla jumped up and started down the ramp. “Will I be safe?” She teased giving him a teasing look.

361161

“I’ll have to think that one over,” he laughed when a shocked look covered her pretty face.

“I’ll bring my gun!” She giggled running to her house. “Oh shit!” Carla gasped falling against the wall with excitement in her voice thinking of the great looking man that had shown her more attention than any man she had ever known. “Mr. Buddy. I sure hope you are up for a horny, blonde raping you all night,” she laughed walking to her bedroom and started rooting in a box for a small bikini she bought to wear around the house.

361162

“Hey!” Carla said in a soft voice letting the small towel that had been covering her drop to her feet, exposing all off her womanly gifts for Buddy to see. Her full breasts were just covered by the thin, white bikini top, giving a man, a full view off her hard, aching nipples. Carla was also glad she had taken the time to shave her most special place, because the small bikini also made sure a man could see everything a girl had to offer.

Buddy just sat in the small wadding pool looking up at the most beautiful thing he had ever seen in his life. “My God!” was all he could say looking up to the wonderful, young woman. “You are beautiful!” He smiled knowing she was sure to see his swim trucks were growing. “Jump on in!” He laughed reaching up to take Carla’s tiny hand in his. “I hope you like the pool. It’s all I could fit in the yard,” he smiled watching her long, slender legs step over the side of the small pool, wondering what it would be like having them wrapped around him as they made passionate love to each other.

361163

“This is great!” Carla smiled to Buddy, making sure to give him a quick glimpse of her ass before sitting next to him. “We can sit here and drink to our hearts content and not really worrying about drowning,” she smiled admiring his thick chest and the thin coating of hair that covered it.

He just returned her warm smile. “I’m glad you like it. I guess I should have told you it was so little,” he said with a grin. “I just had to see you in a bathing suit,” he smiled looking up and down Carla’s great body and noticed she had shaved in order to wear the small suit.

361164

“I hope I meet your approval?” She said in a soft voice as her blue eyes looked to Buddy’s swim trucks. Her heart skipped a beat, blood rushed through her, and he was free to do anything he wished. She was his to use anyway that he wanted.

He moved closer to her, sliding his arm around her thin waist. “Everything looks great,” he whispered moving towards her panting mouth. His lips touched hers, gently giving her a soft kiss before pulling away. “You’re beautiful!” He said caressing her hair from the side of her face.

Carla felt as if she could have orgasmed right there. She was on fire and now she only hoped Buddy could fulfill her womanly needs. “Thank you!” She smiled to the handsome man. “Could I get another beer?” Carla said in a soft voice letting her arm move slowly around him.


361165
“You can have anything you want,” he replied looking into her blue eyes as he felt for the cooler. “Here ya go,” he said handing the beer to her while still looking into her pretty eyes, not noticing he had pushed the ice-cold beer against her right breast.

Carla jumped and quickly grabbed the drink from him. “Shit that’s cold!” She laughed with a big grin, seeing a big smile on his face. “You did that on purpose!” She teased feeling her nipple had grown twice its normal size.

He slowly looked to her enlarged nipple. “This sure did like it,” he said moving his right hand across his body to gently caress the swollen bud of flesh with two fingers. She jumped at his soft touch and he knew this was going to be a night to remember.

Carla felt fire racing through her as his big hand remained on her breast. A smile filled her face and she knew this man was going to remind her that she was a woman. A soft moan came from her mouth as he continued to caress her swollen nipple. “It feels so good,’ she whispered to Buddy.

Buddy couldn’t believe this beautiful woman was with him and really seemed to be enjoying herself. He slowly reached back to the cooler grabbing a handful of ice. “I’m going to get you!” Buddy said reaching the ice to Carla’s excited breasts and pushed the ice into her bikini top.

361166

“Oh shit!” She yelled out, quickly sitting up, shaking the ice from her small top. “Oh, I’m going to get you Mister!” She laughed moving on Buddy’s lap and shoved both of her hands into the cooler for ice of her own. “This will show you to mess with me!” Carla laughed shoving her hands deep into his shorts.

Buddy sucked in a deep breath of air. “Oh crap!” He laughed rolling on top of Carla. “I’ll show you,” he smiled knowing that soon the ice would melt and she too would feel it.

“No you don’t,” she giggled trying to get out from under him. Her long, slender legs lifted both of them off the bottom of the small pool and she managed to flip him over. “Now I got you!” Carla’s giggle turned into a lustful gaze into his dark eyes as she sat atop of Buddy. She felt his cock hardening under her lonely pussy and couldn’t help thinking of what it was going to be like making love to a man with no legs.

361167

“Oh really?” He smiled flipping her back to the bottom of the pool. Buddy looked down to her pretty blue eyes as he lay against her most special place. His cock grew harder as he held her panting body down. “This is pretty hot,” he smiled, seeing that both of her gorgeous breasts had broken free from her small bikini. “It’s not every day I get a hot looking cop under me, half naked at that!” He teased seeing her pretty face turn red.

Carla was on fire feeling Buddy’s thick cock pushing against her pussy. “You do know it’s illegal to pull a deadly weapon on an officer of the Law.” Carla said in a firm voice as a lustful look filled her pretty face.

A shocked look covered Buddy’s face. “This…” he shifted his hardness closer to Carla. “Thing isn’t deadly, unless I was to make you orgasm to death,” he smiled leaning to kiss her.

‘BEEP, BEEP, BEEP!

“What the fucking hell is that?” Buddy asked pulling back from over top of Carla. “Sounds like a beeper from hell!” he yelled as he climbed into his chair then he saw tears running down Carla’s pretty face. “What’s wrong?” He smiled leaning to kiss her.

She wiped the tears from her eyes and returned his sweet kiss. She stood shifting her small bikini. She gave him one last kiss. “It’s my work, they tell me to take off a week and now they do this to me,” she said to the handsome man seeing the hurt in his sexy eyes and felt so bad. He was so wonderful and was so sure to give her so many pleasures.

“Why can’t you just turn it off?” He asked with hope that she would and stay with him, but he could see it in her eyes that she wasn’t or couldn’t.

361168

She squatted down next to him and pulled him into her arms. ”Sugar, if I turn it off my boss will send two or three patrol cars over here looking for me and that will be worse than this,” she said. "I’ll be back as soon as I can,” she added with tears running down her face, kissing Buddy before she ran through the house and to her place.

TBC

[toryana]

Nice share bro, camping for more!

[JEMMA]

"Well, shit!” He laughed pushing his way into the house and to his room, hoping that Carla would be back before the night was over.

《极品爆乳女神仙女棒速插浪穴高潮白浆四溢双腿颤抖》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25090/sid/1/nid/1.htm

Carla pushed her way through the many cops and up the stairs of the sleazy downtown hotel. This was one the worst parts of town and this was sure to be a young hooker killed by a pimp or a john.

She pushed through more officers until she saw John standing next to a fellow crime lab worker, Tommy. She stomped her way up to him and had her finger in his face. “How dare you call me here after telling me to go and relax! I was actually having some fun and then my damn car went crazy!” Carla all but yelled into his face and almost laughed when she saw the shocked look on both men’s faces. “What are you doing here Tommy?” She asked and John slowly turned her around. “Oh my God!” Carla gasped out when she saw what looked like a human body lying on the bed.

361376

“It was a woman at one time.” John said holding Carla next to him as they walked towards the bed. “As you can plainly see she has been cut into as many pieces as possible,” he added pointing to a few nearby body parts that were on the floor in a pool of blood.

Carla had seen many things in her career, but none this horrible. Blood covered the entire bed and up the walls surrounding it and to the ceiling above. She walked around the bed and saw pieces of cut off fingers had been set on the nearby nightstand in a design that resembled a cross. Looking back to the torso, she saw that the girl’s nipples had been tortured with some kind of clamps.

The victim’s legs had also been cut off and were standing in the corner next to the bed. Carla looked closer and could see some sort of mark around each of the ankles. “Anybody see this?” She asked looking to John.

Tommy softly put his hand on Carla. “The head is in here,” he said in a soft voice knowing that Carla hated to have her concentration broken while looking over a crime scene, but she needed to see this. He watched her pull herself from the legs and walk to the bathroom. “As far as I can tell, she must have been beaten to death and then they did this,” he said in a grim voice lifting the towel from the toilet seat.

She looked into the bowl to see the head that had been forced deep into the toilet bowel. It had been beaten with a steel bar or something just as hard with nails beaten into it. “Oh shit!” Carla yelled out thinking of the wonderful time she had been having with Buddy and to have it ruined by all this. She quickly grabbed her stomach and turned away. “We have a new friend in town,” she said to John as she took the camera from him and began taking shots of the most horrible crime scene she had ever seen.

After ten rolls of film, Carla looked out a small window and saw that it was morning. “Oh great!” She said with anger in her voice. “Looks like I missed out on some fun,” she added with sadness figuring that Buddy had given up on her returning.

“What’s wrong?” Tommy asked looking at the most beautiful face he had ever seen in his life. He had always loved Carla from the first moment he had ever seen her, but was afraid to ask her out on a date.

She smiled at the young man and caressed his face. “I was with a guy I could really like, when my alarm went off,” she said with a frown. “I’m sure he gave up on me coming back.”

Tommy’s mind raced thinking of what a lucky man he was for getting Carla. “If it was me, I’d wait for you,” he said before he thought better.

361377

“Oh, thank you.” Carla replied as she leaned to softly kiss the side of his face. Carla knew Tommy had a thing for her, but he was nothing but a young boy and he really didn’t meet her idea of the man of her dreams. Tommy was a tall guy with thick, black glasses and his face was covered with so many pimples it was often hard to look at him.

Tommy felt blood rushing to his cock and knew later that morning he would be abusing it thinking this beautiful woman. He quickly pulled away from her. “I’ll get all this back to the lab and start going over it,” he said reaching to take the lab case from Carla.

Carla looked for John and found him talking to a young, female officer. “Hi.” Carla said with a smile at the girl, thinking how much they looked alike. “John I’m going home. Tommy can analyze everything, because you told me to take some time off,” she said with a hint of sarcasm in her voice, noticing John had an erect cock.

“That’ll be fine.” John quickly replied hoping Carla would hurry and leave him alone with the young officer beside him. He had never cheated on his wife of ten years, but he was willing to do so with this young beauty. “If we need you, I’ll tell Tommy to give you a call,” he added leaning back to the girl whispering something in her ear and they both laughed.

“Okay, I’ll see you.” Carla replied knowing when she wasn’t wanted and this was clearly one of those times. ‘How could you cheat on Brenda?’ Carla thought to herself as she made her way down the long flight of steps and out to the street. “Well, I hope you’re still in the mood for some fun,” she said thinking of Buddy as she climbed into her car, and drove away.

《先口交在上》www.olevod.com/index.php/

The drive home didn’t take long and Carla’s heart raced with excitement thinking of Buddy and his long cock. Her only fear was, falling for the handsome man. He was so wonderful and yet she wasn’t sure about him being disabled. She had seen men with disabilities with women, but she loved walking on the beach, riding bikes and many of her sexual dreams required standing up.

Carla pulled her car in front of his house and knew she better figure this out very fast. She knew she wanted him inside her, filling her tall body with his long, hard cock, but on the other hand, she couldn’t stand the idea of hurting him if things didn’t work out between them.

She slowly walked up to his door and gently knocked. “Hello?” She said in a soft voice through the screen door waiting with anticipation. Carla saw him look from the kitchen with a big smile on his face and walked inside. “I’m really sorry about last night,” she said with a frown.

361378

“It’s okay. I understand,” he said reaching to the stove to turn off a burner. “You’re just in time for breakfast,” he smiled as his big left hand moved to caress the right side of her slender ass. “I don’t know about you, but I thought I was going to die after you left last night.” Buddy smiled as Carla moved against him.

Carla returned his smile enjoying his hand roaming around her ass. “Can I sit on you?” She asked in a soft voice moving to sit on this man that was driving her wild. Never in her life had anyone turned her on like this and she loved it. His arms wrapped around her and she felt as if she could orgasm right then and there.

“You feel so good,” he whispered in her ear as he softly kissed it while moving his hand under her blouse. He could feel her suck in a deep breath as his fingers found her exited nipple under a thin bra. “Are these things always this hard?” He teased, gently rolling her soft bud between his fingers.

Carla closed her eyes as Buddy’s fingers teased her nipple and she could only dream of what was to come. “No,” she softly said. “I guess you just bring out the best in me,” she added looking into his dark eyes as she leaned forward enough to lift her blouse over her head and toss it to the floor, leaving only a white see-through bra.

361379

“Very nice!” He smiled moving both hands to each of her full, excited breasts. "I guess you know what I want,” he whispered leaning to softly kiss her lips. Buddy tenderly kissed her as his hands roamed over her supple, globes of flesh, enjoying her soft moans of pleasure. “Let’s go to my room,” he whispered turning his wheelchair towards the back of the house.

Carla wrapped her arms around him and placed her face against his neck, enjoying the smell of his after-shave wondering if the rest of his body had this delightful scent. She was sure to orgasm if she had the opportunity to get his long cock in her mouth while smelling the enchanting aroma.

“Here we are.” Buddy whispered pulling his chair next to the bed. “I can’t tell you how excited I am to be with someone as beautiful as you are,” he said looking into Carla’s pretty eyes as he caressed her smooth, flat stomach. “Not many women want a man like me. If they do, it’s just on a friendly basis,” he smiled praying she would want him for more than a friend. He needed someone in his lonely life so bad he hurt.

Carla felt nothing but sadness as she heard Buddy’s words. She too needed someone to love, but she still wasn’t sure if she could handle being with someone who was disabled. She leaned to give him a deep, loving kiss as she tried to reach down his pants. “I want something real bad,” she said pulling away and moved on her knees in front of him. “Hope you don’t mind,” she whispered giving him a wink, pulling his growing cock from his pants.

“I don’t mind at all,” he replied watching her place tiny kisses over his growing shaft. Her breath felt like fire as it covered his cock while her soft kisses made him feel as if lightening bolts were shooting through him. He eased forward looking to Carla’s beautiful face. “Please! I need to be inside you so bad,” he begged her with all of his heart.

Carla heard his words and slowly opened her mouth to receive this wonderful man. She covered him with one swift move, sucking him to the deepest part of her mouth. Carla felt as if she had swallowed a long, piece of molten steel and couldn’t help letting a long moan of delight escape as she sucked him deeper into her warm mouth. Never in her life had Carla dreamed of having something as wonderful as this in her and the best was yet to come.

361380

“Oh yes!” Buddy cried out when Carla began slowly moving up and down his hardened shaft. “You’re going to kill me,” he laughed reaching to caress her beautiful face.

[JEMMA]

She sucked ever so softly as her eyes looked at his face wondering how many women had rejected him over his lifetime because of his disabilities. She sucked harder, moved faster, wanting to please the handsome man inside her mouth, hoping to give him the love and tenderness he deserved from a woman. Her young heart filled with joy knowing for at least an hour or so, Buddy would get all of her love and maybe more.

“Let’s get on the bed,” he smiled down at Carla. “I want you,” he whispered helping her from the floor. He saw a loving smile fill her pretty face as she slowly pulled down her tight pants, leaving her in a pair of very, wet blue panties. His eyes roamed over every last inch of her, enjoying her beauty until he saw how wet she was. He reached his hand between her long legs, enjoying her excitement on his fingers. “Somebody is sure wet,” he smiled moving them to his mouth and licking them clean.

Carla watched with care as he licked her juices from his fingers. “Do I taste good?” She smiled hoping he would touch her once again. The few men she had been with were so excited to be with her; she never got the pleasures she so dearly longed for. One was to have a man finger her tight pussy until she orgasmed around him.

“You taste very good,” he replied pulling her closer until he could ease his caring fingers back inside her body. Wetness poured from her as he slowly moved two fingers in and out of her. “You like this?” He asked knowing damn well she did and he was also sure she was very, very close to a wonderful orgasm. “Do you want to cum on my fingers?” He whispered moving faster.

Carla squeezed her arms around Buddy as hard as possible. She wasn’t sure if she was going to faint or not, all she knew was something wonderful was only seconds away. “Yes!” She cried out spreading her long legs wider for him. He was touching places only Carla herself knew of, but it was so much better being in his arms with his long fingers about to make one of her many dreams come true.

“Go baby!” He said sucking one of her breasts into his mouth and made sure to tease her excited nipple with his tongue. He held her, sucking her breast while his fingers were deep in her young body. He felt her lock around her him and saw a blank look cover her beautiful face.

Carla felt as if she was going to explode. Blood raced through her so fast it felt as if the room was spinning. She looked down to Buddy, a smile covered her face and it happened. “Oh my God!” She screamed out not caring if everyone in the world heard it or not. She was having the greatest orgasm a girl could dream of and it was in the arms of the most handsome man she had ever known. “Yes! Oh yes!” She cried out falling on his lap with his fingers still deep in her orgasming pussy. “Don’t ever stop,” she pleaded looking in his love filled eyes wondering what was going to happen next.

361381

He held her close to his chest hoping she wouldn’t be like the other women he had fallen in love with and they just faded away, being afraid of committing to a man like him, leaving him more lonely than ever and with a broken heart. He knew it was his own fault for falling in love so fast, but he was so lonely and needed someone to fill the massive void in his heart.

Carla had never felt so much love as Buddy held her in his big, strong arms. It felt as if he was afraid to let her go. “Hey, let’s get on the bed,” she said with a warm smile. “After I catch my breath, I want you to put this big, ol’ thing inside me for the rest of the day,” she smiled reaching to give his hard cock a gentle squeeze.

“Sounds good to me,” he replied enjoying her loving hand wrapped around his thick shaft. “I hate to let you go,” he said with hurt in his eyes feeling like if he did, he would loose her. “I feel like I’ll loose you.”

Carla reached to kiss him, looking into his eyes she could see the hurt that filled his heart. “You won’t loose me,” she said as she caressed his face. “Well, only if you don’t get this thing inside me very soon,” she laughed pulling from him lying face down on the big bed, spreading her long legs.

Buddy looked to her marvelous body and moved next to her. “You’ve got to be the most beautiful woman I’ve ever known,” he said moving against her body, making sure his hard cock pressed against her slender left hip.

Carla smiled at his words and a feeling she had never known flooded her heart. “Thank you,” she softly said as a big yawn escaped her mouth. “Oh shoot! I’m sorry. I worked yesterday, then moved and got called on that murder case last night.” Carla smiled turning to face Buddy positioning herself in such a way to make sure his long, hard cock slipped between her legs. “Now that’s what I’m talkin’ about,” she whispered enjoying her bare breasts on his thick chest and a hard cock pressing against her wet pussy. “While we’re here, I want to ask you something,” she said with hesitation.

He already knew what she wanted to know. “I was in the Marines. One of those kinds of teams that go off in the jungle and could kill someone so fast, they wouldn’t even know they’d be dead until they hit the ground,” He laughed. “You relax,” he softly said reaching to caress Carla’s back, watching her pretty eyes slowly closing, hoping she was the woman of his dreams.

《荡妇》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25056/sid/1/nid/1.html

Carla jumped from her sleep, quickly looking to a clock sitting on a dresser across the bedroom. “Oh shit!” She said with anger in her voice when she saw it was after midnight, thinking of the wonderful man that had once again been deprived of her body. “I better get a shower and fuck his brains out before he dies,” she laughed jumping from the bed and ran into the bathroom.

Buddy was sitting at the kitchen table, having a cup of hot coffee and a cigarette, when two warm hands ran down the front of his chest, caressing each of his nipples. He turned his head back to Carla. “Well hello!” He said as her lips covered his and she kissed him long and very deep, trying to make up for leaving him without relief.

After kissing him for what seemed like an eternity she pulled away. “I am so sorry for falling asleep,” she said giving him another long kiss, reaching to caress his hard cock. “I was so tired,” she added putting out her lower lip and moved to sit on his lap, making sure his cock was between her legs. “I can’t wait to get this inside me,” she moaned pushing his cock against pussy.

“Me and you!” he laughed, hugging her. “I was just going to do you while you were asleep, but you looked so pretty lying there, I just couldn’t do it,” he smiled giving her a soft kiss.

Carla smiled back to him and thought of how wonderful it would be to wake up with him deep in her body. “Mmmm, that would have been nice!” She whispered. “I hope your wheelchair can handle me fucking you right here,” she said turning her back to him, slowly lifting up as her hand reached to find his cock, she took a deep breath and gently sat down. “Oh my God!” Carla cried out as his long, thick cock filled her tiny pussy full. She felt as if she was going to explode. Never in her life had she felt so good.

Buddy wrapped his arms around her body to her full breasts as her wet pussy squeezed around his hardness. He had been with lots of women in his life, but none as tight as Carla. She locked around him so tight it almost hurt. “God you feel so good,” he whispered in her ear, moving his mouth to the back of her neck and began to place small kisses everywhere he could reach. Her soft moans filled the room as she began to move up and down on his long cock. “Oh yes!” Buddy whispered in her ear. “Go nice and slow,” he whispered again, as he gently rolled her hardened nipples in his fingers.

“Oh it feels so good!” Carla cried out as she slowly moved up and down, pushing him as deep in her tiny pussy as it would go. “I feel like I could cum right now!” Carla whimpered out moving a little faster as she reached to support herself against the small table in front of her. “I want to fuck so good to make up falling asleep,” she said trying to turn to look at him.

Buddy held her slender hips as she moved up and down. “You do what you gotta do baby,” he panted feeling his balls filling with cum. “I’m pretty close myself,” he moaned out reaching under her great looking ass to help her move faster. “Fuck us little girl!”

“Oh yes! I’m wanta cum on you so bad!” She cried lying over the table while her beautiful hips moved faster over Buddy. His long cock was moving in and out of her tiny hole she felt like she was going to faint. “Oh my God!” She screamed out. “I’m cumming on you! I’m cumming!” She screamed again, moving as fast as she could, wanting to feel this wonderful man fill her pussy full of his hot cum. “Cum in me, please!” She begged moving her hips every direction she could hoping it would help him cum.

Buddy grabbed Carla, pulling her completely down on his cock. “Oh yes!” He grunted as his cock erupted deep in her tight pussy, filling it full of his cum. “Oh you feel so good,” he moaned hugging her body close to his, filling her full.

361382

Carla lay in his strong arms, enjoying the feeling of his cum shooting deep in her. “Oh, it’s so hot!” She cried out with pleasure running through her body. “Yes! Fill my pussy,” she moaned out moving her hips in small circles. “I’m cumming again!” She laughed as another mind-blowing orgasm rushed through her young body.

“You cum all you want sweety,” he replied pushing up into her orgasming pussy, enjoying the feel of it trying to milk his cock of its cum. “You feel so good!” He whispered, loving the feel of her in his arms and his cock deep in her wonderful body, hoping it would never end.

Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Came from across the room.

“God damn it!” Carla said, knowing it was her beeper, calling her to work. “I’m really starting to hate my job,” she added caressing Buddy’s hands as they fondled her breasts and hard nipples.

《平台上面约聊的极品颜值绝色少妇人妻》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24999/sid/1/nid/1.html

《亚洲的小娃娃》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24952/sid/1/nid/1.html

《性感蜜桃臀女神游戏诱惑》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24924/sid/1/nid/1.html

《 大量颜射只顾着打游戏被当飞机杯使用的巨乳肥臀美女还被插进平常不给干的屁眼里国语中字》www.olev od.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23917/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

Buddy also had to laugh. “Well, at least we had time to finish,” he smiled giving Carla’s full breasts a good squeeze. “Next time, I want these two beautiful things in my face and mouth,” he added giving her a kiss on the back of her neck.

361631

“You can have anything you want,” she whispered turning back to kiss him. “You can have them, my mouth, my pussy and even my ass,” she said kissing him. “All you have to do is ask.”

Buddy heard her words and felt his cock filling with blood. “You should have never said that while I’m still inside you,” he replied reaching under her smooth ass, gently lifting her up and then letting her down.

361632

“Are you trying to take advantage of me?” Carla giggled moving her hips with his loving hands. She felt so good as he filled with blood and moved deep in her used pussy. “Oh yes! Fuck me all you want!” She moaned out lying back across the table to fuck Buddy and herself as fast as she could. Her pussy had never felt so good and she wanted more of it. Lots more.

“You said I could do anything to you,’ he teased softly biting the back of her neck and around her shoulders. “Go baby!” He moaned feeling his cock was about to cum. “Fuck us hard!” He grunted moving her hips faster.

“Yes! I’ll fuck us until I pass out,” she moaned as she moved up and down his long, hard shaft. His cock was touching places Carla never knew {insert "she had"} and she loved it. “Oh yes!” She cried out as another orgasm raced over her body, making her fall back into Buddy’s arms. “Hold me!” She whimpered out enjoying his arms, giving her a feeling of love.

361633361634

He held her as tight as he could. Her pussy locked around him and like before, it started milking him of his cum. “Son of a bitch!” Buddy yelled out when his cock exploded in Carla. “Oh yes! Oh yes!” He moaned as he again filled her tiny pussy full.

They sat holding each other when the beeper went off again. “I guess I better call in.” Carla said with sadness in her voice. “If I don’t my boss will send a patrol car over to get me,” she added turning to give Buddy a loving kiss. “This is going to suck,” she added with pain in her voice as she slowly stood up, feeling his hard cock easing from her body. “Darn it!” She said. “I wanted that the rest of the night,” she laughed moving to grab her purse and pulled out her cell phone.

361635

“You’ll get it all you want.” Buddy smiled, watching her beautiful, shapely ass as she stood across the room.

361636

She just smiled and dialed the small phone. “Hey, what’s up?” Carla said as she waited for a reply. Words filled her ears and her smile turned to a deep look of regret. “I’ll be there in about thirty minutes or so. Okay, bye.” Carla said tossing down the phone and walked over to hug Buddy. “I gotta go shower and run downtown,” she said caressing his chest. “Looks like we might have a serial killer on our hands and let me tell you, he’s a nasty one too!” Carla said thinking of the horrible things that were done to the young girl last night.

361637

“You just be careful,” he reached up to caress her face. “I got me a damn pretty lady and I don’t want nothing happening to her,’ he added reaching into a small jar on the table. “When you get finished use this to come on in,” he stopped, wondering if he was moving to fast. He didn’t want to run Carla off like all of the other women he had known. “If you want too,” he added with a look of embarrassment on his face.

Carla leaned in to kiss him. “I think that would be wonderful. You just be ready for some more fun,” she said pulling from him making sure her breasts brushed across his face. She quickly walked to the bedroom for her clothes and dressed. “You get some rest and be ready,” she said blowing him a kiss. “Bye, bye,” she smiled walking from the house.

361638361639361640

Buddy watched as she ran into her house, wondering what it would be like watching her beautiful, tall body as the water from the shower ran over her. “Shit!” He said feeling his cock getting hard. “I better go get some rest or she might kill me,” he laughed, rolling his chair to the bedroom.

Carla stood under the hot water thinking of Buddy and his wonderful cock deep inside her. “It’s going to be a long night,” she sighed turning off the water. “You best be ready, because I’m going fuck you to death,” she smiled reaching for her clothes.

《我的中国继妹在看netflix时被要求看我的命根》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25165/sid/1/nid/1.html

《约操网红极品大长腿》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25131/sid/1/nid/1.html

《国产美女酒店开房被猛干的淫叫声不断》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25102/sid/1/nid/1.html

《漂亮人妻在商会会议室被领导中出》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24968/sid/1/nid/1.html

《瀑布夜景 窗前暴操极品伴娘》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24321/sid/1/nid/1.html

《口爆美空姐被从后面无套插入，射满嘴骚精液》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24320/sid/1/nid/1.html

《爆操20岁女大学生，多次高潮》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23507/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[TanKeeKah]

Love the pics of sexy girls!

[JEMMA]

Carla made her way off the small elevator and quickly saw a spot of blood. "Everybody freeze!" She yelled to the ten or so policemen standing in the narrow hallway. "I have some kind of blood here. I want everyone to take a large step to the other side of the hall and be careful not to step on or in anything," she said in a firm voice pointing to the left side of the hall.

Tommy ran from the hotel room with Carla's evidence collecting bag. "I can't believe I missed that," he said bending down to look. "It looks like some kind of tread pattern to me," he added watching Carla squatting down beside him and he couldn't resist looking between her long legs.

"It sure does," she replied seeing his eyes looking at her wishing he would stop. "You get out the tape measure and see what size wheel it is," she added pulling out her camera and began snapping pictures. "How bad is it this time?" She asked her young sidekick before going into the room.

His face turned white. "It's bad Carla," he sighed. "It's ten times worse than last night," he said moving next to her. "I'm telling you, take a deep breath," he added putting his arm around her as they slowly walked in the room.

"Oh my God!" Carla gasped when she saw the headless body hanging by the ankles from the ceiling above. She grabbed her stomach when she noticed that the young girls' arms had also been cut off at the shoulders. "What did John say when he saw this?" Carla asked looking back to the body seeing that a very rough-cut saw blade had been used to remove the head and arms.

Tommy just looked at Carla. "Nobody can find him," he paused to look under the hanging corpse. "Not even Brenda knows where he is," He added looking at a large circle on the carpet. "It looks like the killer had some kind of bucket or something under her to catch the blood." Tommy said pointing out the mark to Carla.

"I don't even want to think about that." Carla quickly replied snapping off a few pictures of the girls' neck, the massive chunks of flesh and various things hanging from the neck. "I'll tell you what, this is one sick puppy!" Carla said pointing the camera up to take more pictures of where the girls' arms should have been. "Did you happen to see her head anyplace?" Carla asked looking around the small, dirty room, hoping when she died, it would be someplace nicer than this.

Tommy made a grim face and pointed to the small bathroom. "Same as last time. This guy really hates women," he replied leading the way to show Carla. Tommy lifted the dirty toilet seat and stood back. "He didn't do the nail thing, but it looks like he used something very hard to beat it with. I wonder if he was interrupted or something?" Tommy said to Carla, as he looked to her attractive ass, wondering what it would be like holding it in his hands.

Carla snapped off a few pictures and turned to Tommy. "It could have been. Most of these crap hotels rent by the hour," she said pausing to catch her breath. "You find the desk clerk and see who rented it." Carla added seeing Tommy's eyes moving up and down her as she walked back to the other room.

"I'll be back in a few," he smiled leaving her alone with the body hanging from the ceiling. As he walked down the short hall to the elevator, he could still smell Carla's perfume in his nose and his cock began to grow. What he wouldn't do for one night alone with the beautiful woman.

361969

Carla stood back in the room wondering what kind of man would do something like this to a woman. Was he a young man that hated his mother, or maybe an old man with erection problems that took his anger out on them? Only time would tell.

She looked around the dirty room and saw something just under the bed. She reached down and slowly picked it up. "What?" She said with shock in her voice when she read the small business card.

"You find something?" Tommy asked walking back into the room. "The desk clerk said that a bunch of the hookers chipped in and rented the room out," he added moving next to Carla.

"I didn't find anything," she lied moving her hands into her tight jeans and made sure the card was deep in her pocket. "Let's get busy, I'd like to be out of here as soon as possible," she smiled to the young man giving him a teasing wink.

Tommy felt his cock quickly coming to life when he saw Carla wink. There was nothing he wouldn't do to get her in his bed. He had done other things to get girls' and wondered if he could also get Carla.

361970

"When we finish, want to go have breakfast with me? I'll treat!" He smiled hoping she would take him up on his offer, giving him his opportunity to get her at last.

Carla smiled to him and thought, 'what the heck'. "Sure," she smiled to him. "I think that would be very nice." Carla added not knowing of the drug in Tommy's pocket.

Tommy and his close friend Jake had excelled in chemical research in college. Developing many various drugs that had enabled them to drug and seduce any girl they wished.

361971

"Now I can't wait," he smiled at her thinking of all the things that he wanted to do to her and her beautiful body. She would be all his for as long as he wanted her and she would never know. "Let's hurry up!" He smiled lightly running his hand over her attractive ass.

361972

Carla just smiled to Tommy, wondering if she had done the right thing or not. She hated the fact that he might get the wrong idea. She had Buddy and didn't have any sexual interest in Tommy.

《她剥开我的包皮用力地帮我吸》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25446/sid/1/nid/1.html

Carla and Tommy sat in the booth of the small diner drinking coffee and tea, talking about the killer. Carla slowly sipped the tea, not knowing that very soon she would be helpless and at the mercy of the young man in front of her.

"How's your tea?" Tommy asked; giving his watch a quick look, knowing the drug should be working by now. It never took longer than fifteen minutes to work. His mind raced thinking of the things he had planned for her.

Carla smiled feeling a warm rush move over her body and her mind cloud over. "It's real good," she smiled leaning on her arms as she looked into his handsome eyes, wondering why she hadn't made love to him. "You're so handsome," she smiled again, feeling her pussy flood with wetness.

"Thank you," he replied looking to her full breasts. "Show me them beautiful breasts," he said looking deep into her pretty eyes.

A big smile filled her face and she reached to the bottom of her blouse and pulled it up to her neck, exposing herself to Tommy and a man sitting just behind them. "How's this?" She asked giving her lips a long, slow lick.

361973

"Very nice!" Tommy said reaching to caress her nipples and enjoyed the look of pleasure on her face. "Do you like that?" He asked knowing she would say yes and would enjoy anything he did to her.

Carla felt as if she was going to explode right there as Tommy touched her body and she knew she needed more. "Oh yes!" She moaned out so loud others in the small diner turned to look.

361974361975

Tommy smiled and he knew this was going to be the best day in his life. "Let's go to my place and I can make you feel really good," he smiled giving both of her big, hard nipples a hard pinch.

"Oh yes!" She moaned again as he twisted her nipples hard. Her mind was flooded with nothing but thoughts of Tommy.

《素人模特空姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25469/sid/1/nid/1.html

"Take off your clothes and from now on you're to call me, Master." Tommy said reaching under Carla's blouse to squeeze her nipples. "Do you understand me?" He asked, twisted her nipples with all of his might.

[JEMMA]

Carla closed her eyes and enjoyed the wonderful feelings rushing through her body. "Oh yes, Master!" She yelled out, quickly pulling off her blouse and then her tight jeans. She reached for her panties, but Tommy stopped her.

361976

"No!" He said holding her wrists. "I love panties, leave them on and stand up so I can see you," he added watching her standing tall before him. He looked at her firm breasts and nipples. So many times he had wished he could see them and now they were only inches from his touch.

361977

He looked to her flat stomach that he had seen so many times in the lab when Carla had to reach for something on a high shelf. It, too, was only inches from him.

And at long last, her beautiful, sexy hips and her young, tight pussy were his to do anything he wished. "Play with your breasts," he said pulling up a chair next to her and quickly sat down to watch. Her hands reached under each of the soft mounds of flesh as she squeezed and teased her nipples.

361978

"Oh yes, Master!" Carla moaned out while grabbing her own breasts. Her mind flooded with nothing but how much she wanted to please her Master.

"That's my girl," he moaned as she fell to her knees. "Come and play with this." Tommy said pulling her by the hair in front of him. "Suck me you, bitch!" He shoved his cock deep in her willing mouth, enjoying her sucking him hard and so very deep.

Carla knew she was pleasing Master from his moans that were filling her ears. She had to please him; he was the only reason she was on this Earth. She sucked deeper and harder; she had to make Master happy.

"Fuck!" He yelled out with joy kicking her to the floor with his right foot. "You are the best cock sucker I've ever had in my life!" He laughed rubbing his cock. "You ready for some real fun, you little whore?" He asked pulling her up from the floor by her hair. "I need to fuck this hot ass and tight, little cunt," he said grabbing the soft flesh under her panties with one hand, squeezing with all of his might as his other hand slapped her ass.

361979

"Oh yes, Master," she moaned with joy as his hands abused her body.

"Come on then, bitch!" He said gritting his teeth as he grabbed a handful of her hair, dragging her to his room.

He pulled her hair, dragging her into his bedroom. She loved anything and everything he did to her and would beg for more.

"Bend over whore!" He said shoving her over. "I'm going to beat this ass for all the times you teased me," he added reaching for a belt lying on the bed. "You ready, you mother fucking whore!" He yelled out as anger rushed over him thinking of all the times that her pretty ass filled his eyes.

361980

"Yes Master! Beat me for teasing you!" She cried out only wanting to please him.

Tommy pulled back the belt and let it fly towards her soft flesh.

'SLAP!' It hit her ass and she jumped.

"Oh yes, Master!" Carla screamed out with joy as the pleasure rushed over her. "Give me more," she begged him.

'SLAP!' The rough leather hit her again, leaving a wide, red streak on her ass.

"Do it more, Master! I love it when you love me," she cried out holding the side of the bed, hoping he would please her more.

'SLAP!' It tore into her ass again, leaving another red streak.

"Are you ever going to tease me again?" He yelled into her ear as he jerked her up, looking into her dazed eyes.

"Only if you want me to, Master," she moaned feeling the pleasure on her ass, hoping he would do more to please her.

He looked over her breasts and knew what was next. "Lie on the bed," he ordered pushing her down on the big, dirty bed. "Reach up," he said pulling two sets of handcuffs from a nearby drawer. "Do you like these, bitch?" He asked locking them around each of her small wrists and then to the bed.

"I love anything you do to me, Master," she moaned feeling the pleasures running from her wrists.

Tommy smiled as he pulled out two more sets of cuffs. "You're going to really love this!" He laughed cuffing her right ankle and then pulled it just under the bed, locking it to the frame. He moved over her to her left leg, locked the cuff around it and pulled with all of his might, spreading Carla wider than a woman was ever meant to be. He pulled hard, until the cuff locked on the steal frame. "How's that feel, cunt?" He laughed watching her pretty face and the artificial pleasures that filled it.

"It feels wonderful, Master!" Carla screamed out with more excitement than she had ever known it her life. "I'm yours forever, Master!" She moaned watching him move next to her with clouded eyes, wondering what wonderful things were to come.

He reached back into the drawer and pulled out a set of clips. "See these?" He asked moving them to her excited nipples. "They will make you cum harder than you've ever known," he laughed squeezing open one of the clips as he moved it to her left nipple. "Are you ready, cunt?" He asked with an evil laugh.

"I'm always ready for anything, Master," she moaned out watching the clip move over her nipple. "MY God!" She screamed as loud as she could when the clip sank into the soft and tender flesh of her nipple. "Oh Master! Yes! Oh yes!" She screamed out as her body jerked with more pleasure than she had ever known. "More, Master! "Please!" She begged him.

Tommy just laughed as he moved the next clip over her other nipple and released it. He sat stroking his hard cock as Carla cried out with joy. He knew she was his best conquest and knew he had to see her again.

《舔逼舔到汁水直流，操的非常过瘾》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25468/sid/1/nid/1.html

Carla jumped from her sleep; her hands grabbed her head as massive pain rushed through it. "Oh shit!" She moaned trying to figure out where she was. She looked around, wondering why she was in her car, in neighborhood she didn't know and how she had got there. That's when she saw six boxes of her favorite tea sitting on the seat next to her. She picked up one of the boxes wondering where she had gotten it, looked it over and tossed it back on the seat.

361981

"I guess I must have fallen asleep or something." Carla said feeling strange sensations coming from her nipples and clit. "Damn, I feel good," she moaned giving her abused breasts a quick squeeze before starting the car and driving away.

Once at home she pulled in the driveway and started to go see Buddy, but a voice filled her mind. 'Remember, no one is to touch you except, Master,' it said giving her a sense of pleasure. "Maybe I'll just go inside and rest," she smiled thinking of the voice that filled her mind and all of the wonderful things that he could do to please her.

Buddy watched with sadness as Carla turned and walked to her house. Once again he felt as if his heart had been ripped from his chest, not knowing Carla wasn't herself.

Carla walked inside, kicking door shut. She pulled off her blouse and started to pull off her jeans and panties when the voice filled her mind, 'Leave them on, I love panties.'

361983

"I almost forgot," she smiled walking to her bedroom for a fresh pair before she went to shower. Carla started the water and turned to she herself in a long mirror. "Oh shit!" She gasped when she saw her bruised breasts and her mind raced trying to remember what had happened.

She knew she left the crime scene with Tommy and she thought they might have had breakfast together, but did they? She tried with no luck to remember what had happened.

Carla moved under the warm water and her mind drifted to a place she had never seen before or had she? It was a dark and filthy place with a foul smell in the air that made her stomach turn, but excitement rushed between her legs.

361984

Carla eyes remained closed as the thoughts filled her mind along with a voice. It was a voice that excited her, but also sent fear through her. Who was it? Did she know him or was he just someone that hurt her?

Carla jumped from her dream and gasped for a breath of air. She just had to remember how her once beautiful breasts had been hurt this way. She also knew there was no way Buddy would ever see her like this. What would she tell the wonderful man? How could she ever stay away from him until the dark, painful bruises healed? Tears flowed from her pretty eyes as she fell to the cold bathroom floor.

《【ASMR中文音声】在你枕边细语和身下的淫糜》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25420/sid/1/nid/1.html

Later that night Carla lay under the warm and comforting quilt that her late grandmother had made her when her phone rang.

She reached for the cold, plastic pain in her ass. "Hello," she whispered trying to clear her mind of the dark and taunting thoughts that had been filling her mind all night.

"We have another one." Tommy's voice said into the phone as he thought of the fun he had with Carla the day before and couldn't wait to get her again.

361985

"Fuck! It figures." Carla said with disgust in her soft voice, kicking the warm quilt from her body. "Where is it this time?" She asked listening to Tommy on the other end of the phone. "I'll be there as soon as I can," she said throwing the phone on the floor; it had taken her hours to fall asleep only to be awakened by it.

She pulled her bruised and extremely sore body from the comfort of her bed, slowly making her way to the kitchen for a fast cup of tea. She saw her clothes from the day before lying in a pile just inside the front door and decided to wear them again.

Carefully pulling the tight blouse over her head and across her aching breasts, not wanting to touch them, if possible. "I sure wish I could remember what the fuck happened to me," she said holding back a tear.

361986

After pulling up the skintight jeans, Carla sat at the table, trying to remember anything about the day before, but nothing, nothing at all.

She sat sipping the tea; not knowing it had been laced with the same drug that had left her at the mercy of someone she trusted. "Guess I better get going before they call again," she said with a long sigh as she stood, walking to the door and out to her car.

Carla drove through the city, her mind was clouded and she had no idea where she was going, she just knew there was someplace she had to be.

Her small phone rang, breaking the trance that had been clouding her mind. "Yes." Carla said into the small phone.

361987

"Where are you," the voice asked sending chills over her body. "I called you over an hour ago," the man said with a hint of anger in his voice. "It's not a very good idea to keep me waiting this long," he added as visions of her wonderful body filled his mind.

Carla trembled with fear. What should she do? Should she just throw down the phone and find help or go to him? "I'm lost," she replied with fear. "I don't know where I am," she added feeling tears running down her pretty face thinking of what he might do to for being late.

"I told you the address, I want you here in ten minutes... or you're going to be very, very sorry," he paused to take a breath, thinking of what punishment Carla would get for being so late.

361989

More fear than ever before rushed over her body as his words filled her ears. She knew she would pay dearly for making him wait so long. "I'll hurry!" She sobbed into the phone. Carla floored the car, racing through a red light and saw two red and blue lights flashing in her car mirrors. "Oh no!" She began to cry as she slowly pulled the car to a stop.

361990361991

A tall policeman made his way to her car. He gently tapped on her window and saw her crying like a small child. He quickly opened her door and squatted down at her side. "Are you alright, Ma'am?" He asked with concern looking to her face thinking he had seen her before. She turned towards him and fell in his arms. "Oh my God!" He gasped when he realized who she was. "What's wrong, Ms. Wright?" He asked reaching for his radio to call for help.

TBC

[JEMMA]

Carla's eyes slowly opened, she looked around the white room when she saw a familiar face smiling at her. "Hi there good-looking!" John said as he leaned down to kiss her face. "We were beginning to wonder if you were going to wake up," he laughed.

"What happened?" Carla asked rubbing her eyes, trying to remember how see had gotten here. "Where am I?" She asked looking to John for an answer.

362298

John moved to sit on the side of bed next to her. "First off, you're lucky to be alive," he said in a firm voice. "You're been drugged by a very rare herb that comes from Africa," he saw a shocked look on her face. "Don't feel bad, I was too!" John added feeling Carla's shame.

《骚女友用尽一切办法打扰我玩英雄联盟》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25524/sid/1/nid/1.html

"Who did it?" She quickly asked as excitement rushed over her. No wonder she couldn't remember anything about the last day or how her body had been abused so badly.

John caressed her face. "It seems our good friend Tommy did it," he paused. "I found pictures of the first girl that was murdered in his evidence bag. When I asked about them he didn't have an answer. I felt a pain in my arm and woke up in a burning warehouse down by the docks," he smiled and reached to hold her hand. "The doctor told me you had the same marks on you as both the other girls'," he said giving her little hand a loving squeeze.

"I feel so dirty, John," she said as tears rushed from her eyes. "I can't remember what he did to me," she cried harder as she fell into his strong arms, hoping to find some comfort.

362299

He held her to his body and gently rocked her. "Don't you worry about it. Nothing that little pig did matters okay?" He smiled. "When we catch him, I'm going to make sure he doesn't make it to trial," he added with a big grin. "I want you to rest. I have two of our guys right outside your door, with orders to shoot that little fucker if he comes near you," he added pulling away from Carla hoping his words would make her relax and try to forget what had happened.

"I'll try," she said forcing a smile. "John, can you go to my house? There's a real nice guy that lives next to me. Can you tell him where I am and that I'd love to have him come see me," she said with tears of need running from her eyes.

John smiled and gave her a fast kiss on her cheek. "You bet that sweet little ass of yours I will," he replied standing, moving towards the door. "Rest girl!" He said in his fatherly voice and disappeared from the room.

Carla turned on her side and curled into a tight ball, trying to put John's words into her mind, hoping it would ease the pain running through her. Her eyes slowly closed as the faint sound of distant thunder filled her ears; slowly she was fast asleep.

'Boom!' A loud crash of thunder rang out.

Carla jumped up, sweat poured off her well-toned body as a big hand reached up to her face. "No!" She screamed out as loud as she possibly could. "Help me!" Carla screamed again as the light of her small hospital room came on.

"Are you okay, Ma'am?" A large policeman asked rushing next to her side while the other tried to grab Buddy's strong arms. "Captain Kellogg said it was fine that he came to see you. Would you like us to escort him out?" The policeman asked looking to see a shocked look on Buddy's face.

Carla cleared her mind and when she realized it was Buddy, she threw herself in his arms. "I've missed you so much," she cried lying against him, wishing he could get closer to her. "It's fine, thank you," she said pulling away from Buddy to thank her guards. "This is my guy," she whispered leaning to give him a deep, loving kiss.

The two policemen quickly left the room, leaving Carla and Buddy alone. "I know it's only been two days, but I feel like I haven't seen you in a year." Carla cried hugging Buddy to her breasts. "Is there any way you can get up here?" She asked patting the side of the hard hospital bed. "I need to hug you so bad."

Buddy pulled himself closer to the bed and with one swift move he was on the bed giving Carla the hug she so dearly craved. "Is this better?' He asked caressing over her back, making sure he avoided touching her breasts. "Your Captain told me what happened to you," he said looking her in the eyes, moving his hand to caress her. "I'm so sorry," he whispered feeling his own tears running off his face. "As long as I'm breathing, no one will ever hurt you again," he promised giving her a soft kiss.

362300

A warm feeling covered her body and she knew she was safe. No one would hurt her now. "Lay with me." Carla softly said as she bit her lip, hoping he would take her there on the bed. She didn't care if her two guards heard them or not, she needed Buddy.

"What do you have in mind?" He replied lying next to her, putting his hand on her stomach, and gently caressed her smooth flesh. "You're supposed to be resting," he said letting his hand slowly caress its way down her warm body.

362301

Carla closed her eyes, enjoying his strong hand inching its way over her soft panties. "I'll rest really good if you cooperate with me," she said, slowly spreading her legs. "Oh yes!" She moaned as he covered her wetness. "Ohhhh," she moaned again as two fingers gently moved down the center of her wetness.

362302

"Is that better?" Buddy whispered in her ear as he kissed it. "I'll always be here for you." And his two fingers carefully entered her body. He thought of the things John had told him and sadness filled his heart, wishing he could have been there to help her. 'No one will ever hurt you again,' he thought to himself. He may not have had his legs, but he still knew how to kill and kill fast.

362303

Carla's back arched with delight as he moved his probing digits inside of her. "Oh yes!" She cried out locking around him. "Hold me," she whimpered turning to face him, squeezing her legs on his hand, not wanting to let him go.

362304

"You sleep now. I'll be here when you wake up," he whispered pushing his fingers deeper into her. "If you're up for it, I'll be sure and see if I can fix any leak you have," he said hearing a little giggle.

《素人模特空姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25469/sid/1/nid/1.html

The storm raged into the night. Thunder and lightening ruled the night sky.

A bright streak of lightening lit the room. 'Boom!' A loud thunderclap cracked the silence of the night, making Carla jump from her sleep.

"Shhhh. I'm here." Buddy whispered as his strong arm wrapped around her body, pulling her close to him. "You go back to sleep," he said enjoying the feel of her wonderful ass against him.

"That scared the shit out of me," she laughed, feeling him growing against her. "What might that be?" She giggled pushing back into him.

"If you want, I could move," he teased but felt her hand grab him, holding him close.

"Don't you dare," she said in a soft voice, enjoying his hard cock pressed against her ass, drifting back to sleep.

Lightening flashed again. 'Boom!'

Carla jumped up, Buddy's arm fell on the bed, and she could hear the sounds of him breathing. She tried to clear her mind and wake up. "I gotta go pee," she laughed sliding from the bed and walked towards the small bathroom. She reached for the light, but didn't want to wake Buddy. He sounded so peaceful.

She reached to feel for the toilet, pulled down her panties and carefully sat down. "Much better," she sighed as the warm fluid ran from her body and she felt a stir between her legs. "I think I'm going to rape you." Carla said looking towards the bed and the man in it.

After a quick wipe with something the hospital was sure to call paper, she stood and made her way back to Buddy.

Lightening flashed; she saw a white jacket lying on the floor. "What the fuck?" She whispered, bending to pick it up and saw a nametag on the front. "When did a doctor come in here?" She whispered thinking he must have gotten a good show with her being near naked with Buddy's hand holding her wet pussy.

'Boom!' The trailing thunder rang out, making her jump. "Shit," she swore under her breath, not wanting to wake up Buddy. "I guess they'll come back for it later." Carla said tossing the jacket on a nearby chair. She didn't really care about it, all she could think of was a long cock in her bed and all of the things she wanted to do with it.

"Flash!' A long bolt of lightening lit the darkened room; a man stood in front of her. Or was there?

Carla jumped, was she seeing things or was the drugs Tommy had given her still playing tricks on her? She froze in her tracks, held her breath and waited.

A cold, wet hand covered her mouth. "Now you've had it bitch!" A voice she knew all too well filled her ears as a fist hit her in her lower stomach, making her fall to the floor with horrendous pain running through her. "I told you that you were mine, forever," he laughed, moving to sit on her chest, making sure all of his weight was on her and he jammed something in her mouth, making it impossible to scream for help. "Now you're going to pay, just like those other two bitches did," he laughed out in an evil voice that sent chills thought her.

Carla looked at the bed, hoping Buddy would wake up and help her. He told her nobody would ever hurt her. "Don't look for that cripple," Tommy laughed. "I caved in his skull," he laughed again swinging his fist in the side of Carla's face. Blood poured from her lips and nose as she gasped for a breath of air, but the blood filled her airway, making it impossible to breath.

"So, I guess I'll do you just like the others." Tommy cackled. "I wonder how you're going to look with you arms cut off," he laughed reaching to his side. "See this?" He asked holding a rusty hand saw up to Carla's face. "I found it in the trash, it may be old, but it still does the job," he said running it over her face.

Carla struggled to free herself, but Tommy's weight was too much for her. She looked to the bed hoping Buddy was still alive. She didn't care if she was killed or not, but Buddy didn't have a thing to do with this.

"You ready cunt?" Tommy asked leaning down to her face. "I wish I had time to tie you up. It's fun watching them jerk and squirm when I start cutting things off," he laughed shifting to move Carla's arm away from her body. "They all pass out after the first few cuts, so don't worry about the pain," he laughed moving the saw to her arm. "Here goes," he said shoving the saw down on her arm and thrust it forward.

She felt a massive pain shoot through her shoulder as the saw cut into her tender flesh. She tried to scream, but whatever Tommy had shoved in her mouth didn't allow any sounds to escape. She kicked, scratched, anything she could to free herself, but he held her.

He pulled back the rusty saw, thrust it forward, digging deeper into Carla' shoulder. More pain filled her brain, she knew her time was nearing. She could see her mother and father; her Aunt Sally and her little dog Fluffy that had died so long ago. Her pretty eyes started to close as she thought of the only man she had ever loved, hoping they would be together.

"Mother fucker!" A voice said from the dark room as a massive arm wrapped around Tommy's neck, jerking him off of Carla. "You're dead!" Buddy said as his powerful fists slammed into Tommy's face one after the other.

The door of the room flew open, the lights came on, John and six policemen stood, watching Buddy beat the ruthless killer Tommy to death.

John rushed to Carla, pulled off his belt and wrapped it tightly around her arm. "Wake up sugar," he said pulling her into his arms. "You can't go and die now. You got you a great guy that dearly loves you," he smiled when her eyes opened. "Look over there," he said holding her head to see Buddy beating Tommy to death. "Get a doctor now!" John yelled out to the policemen by the door.

She looked up to John. "I just knew he was okay," she said looking back at Buddy.

After a few more punches to Tommy's head, Buddy slid across the floor to the woman he loved. "Hey baby," he smiled taking her from John. "I know I was a little late helping you, but I made it," he leaned to kiss her lips as blood poured from the back of his head.

"It's alright," she replied in a weak voice. "You still owe me something," she smiled as her eyes closed.

"No!" Buddy screamed out pulling her limp body up to his chest. "No!" He yelled out as tears ran down his face. How could she die? She was the only woman who really cared for him. She didn't care about him not having any legs or if he was in a wheelchair and now she was gone. "No!" He cried hugging her to his chest as more tears ran from his face.

362305

Three doctors rushed into the room. Two of them took Carla from Buddy and one looked at his head. "Fuck me! Help her!" He yelled pushing the young doctor away.

"I have a weak pulse!" One of them yelled out. "We need a stretcher in here and call the OR. Tell them we're on the way up."

《日本短裙女学生—卷44》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25600/sid/1/nid/1.html

John and Buddy sat at the small table, enjoying a cold beer and the warm sun shining down on them.

"I'm going to miss that pretty girl running around the lab." John said with a frown, thinking of all the times that he had admired Carla's wonderful body. "I'll be retiring in six months, if they don't shit-can me first," he laughed thinking of all the investigations of his office.

Buddy reached for his glass, took a drink and looked at John. "Oh fuck them. How was you to know that one of your people was a killer?" Buddy replied knowing John was a good man and the police force was going to loose their best man.

"I know, but they don't listen to anybody." John said turning his head to watch a pretty, tall girl walking their way. "Damn!" He said with a smile. "Look at the honey coming our way!" He smiled watching the girl's long, slender legs and the short skirt that just did cover her hips and ass.

"Holly shit!" Buddy laughed. "Think I might have a chance with her?" He asked John in a teasing voice as his eyes roamed her slim body and he couldn't help getting hard.

John smiled to Buddy. "Hell, you never know until you try," he said watching her seductive hips as she walked towards them.

Buddy turned his chair in her direction. "Hey, hot stuff," he said with a smile. "You wouldn't happen to be looking for a good time would you?" He asked with a big smile.

She moved towards him, looking at his handsome face and his strong arms. "I don't know," she smiled, standing next to him, enjoying the smell of his after-shave. "What do you have in mind, big boy?" She asked with a wink feeling wetness flooding her small panties.

"Maybe an afternoon filled with some hot sex?" Buddy replied moving his hand to her long leg. "Hell, we might even do it here in my chair, if your game," he added with a wink, slowly moving his hand up her leg, under her skirt to the soft pair of panties covering her wonderful ass. He gently caressed her, waiting for her reply.

She smiled, enjoying his big, strong hand caressing her ass. "You don't fool around do you?" She asked moving as close to him as she could get. "I'd be pretty much open for anything you have in mind, but..." She smiled looking to John and back to Buddy. "I should tell you that I do have to be careful, I just found out I'm having a baby in about seven months," she smiled with tears in her blue eyes.

John slapped the table as hard as he could and jumped up. "Hot damn!" He yelled out with joy as he rushed to hug Carla in his arms. "Congratulations!" He whispered hugging her as tight as he could. He reached to give Buddy a manly slap on his back. "I do have to tell you this, I'm envious!" He laughed thinking of being the man that got her pregnant.

"It was a tough job, but somebody had to do it." Buddy laughed pulling Carla onto his lap. He looked into her eyes. "I love you," he whispered giving her a deep, loving kiss.

X X X X X E N D X X X X X

TBC

[JEMMA]

New Storyline.........

A SIMPLE LOVE

Dave casually strolled across campus, thinking of the first big party of the new semester and hoped there’d be some hot looking freshmen girls’. That’s when he saw one of the most beautiful girls’ he’d ever seen in his life struggling to pick up some books that she’d dropped. The short skirt she had on highlighted her long seductive legs and very firm behind, Dave knew he had to meet this beautiful young lady.

363140

He quickly ran to the very attractive girl, as he bent down to help her he asked, ‘Need some help?’ He said with a warm smile and saw her pretty face fill with terror. He reached to gently touch the side of her face, ‘It’s okay, I just want to help you,’ he added with an even bigger smile.

A small hesitant smile filled her lips as she gazed to the handsome man helping /her. ‘I’m sorry. This is my first week here,’ she smiled a little more. ‘Someone from the Special Needs Office was supposed to be here helping me, but they never came,’ she added with a frown, looking into his big, brown eyes.

363141

‘Well fuck them, now you got me helping you!’ Dave said with a wink as he looked to see her left arm was deformed and looked very weak. ‘I’m Dave Gannon, glad I’m here to help you,’ he said as he stacked some of her books back into a bag.

‘I’m Leona Davis, nice to meet you,’ she said looking to his wonderfully strong body. She knew who he was, she seen him on the TV so many times the last few years. She had pleasured herself many nights hoping that someday a man like him would love her.

‘So Leona, where are you staying? I can’t let a pretty girl like you be carrying all these heavy books by yourself,’ he asked having a feeling that she be lucky to even carry just a few books, let alone the three full bags she had.

A warm smile filled her full lips as her long blonde fell across her heavenly face. ‘I’m in the freshmen dorm for now. I’m hoping one of the sororities will take me, but I’m not really holding my breath,’ she replied with sadness in her voice. ‘They won’t want some crippled girl around to ruin all their fun,’ she added with a frown. So many times she had been excluded from clubs and groups while she was in high school; this really wouldn’t bother her at all.

363142

‘Shit! They’d be happy to have someone as beautiful as you are!’ He quickly said and could feel blood rushing straight to his long, thick penis. She was one of the most beautiful girls’ he’d ever seen grace the campus and knew they’d be good friends, hopefully more. ‘Let’s be off!’ He added as he held her many bags with one hand and placed his other arm around Leona’s thin waist.

‘Thank you!’ She replied with a big smile and couldn’t believe he was going to walk her all the way across campus to the dorm. She walked very slow and needed to stop every ten minutes or so to rest.

He walked beside Leona and enjoyed her telling him of her life and many dreams. ‘I was hit by a drunk driver when I was only nine years old,’ she said with hurt on her face. ‘I was playing with some friends, he passed out at the wheel, the car drove over the sidewalk and straight into a park full of kids.’ Leona said with sadness in her sweet voice. ‘I need to rest,’ she laughed and limped to a bench that sat under a big shade tree.

Dave gave his watch a quick look and knew he’d be late for football practice. The coach was going to give him a bad ass kicking; this would be the third practice that he’d be late for this week. ‘Hey, would it be okay if I wrapped my jacket around your hips and I carry you the rest of the way to the dorm?’ He asked hoping his beautiful new friend would say yes. He couldn’t take a chance on the coach putting him on house arrest and at the pace she walked he would be close to an hour late.

363143

‘You can go ahead and leave, I’ll be fine,’ she said with hurt in her voice. He wasn’t the first guy that had met her and then wanted to get away from her as fast as he could. All of her teen-aged years had been filled with hurt when a guy she liked could never except her for how she was.

Dave reached to touch her face. ‘Listen, I’m not trying to leave you! Trust me, I’m going to be around you a lot, pretty lady,’ he said moving closer to her alluring lips, wanting give her a kiss, but he resisted. ‘The thing is, I’m going to be late for practice and if I am, the coach will put me on house arrest for a month,’ he said with a frown. He didn’t want to be at home missing all of the great parties and now he’d die without being around this beautiful girl.

She could see the sincerity on his handsome face. ‘I think that would be nice,’ she smiled to Dave. ‘But why do you want to put your jacket around me?’ Leona asked with curiosity.

He laughed and looked to her wonderful legs and great little behind. ‘Well, your skirt is kinda short,’ he smiled, as he reached to touch her soft, sinuous left thigh. ‘I don’t want anyone seeing this amazing little butt of yours, except me!’ He added and quickly kissed her full, pink lips.

363144

Leona could feel her lonely body going wild with desire for her new friend and hoped he meant all of the delightful things he had said to her. ‘Sir, no one is permitted to kiss me unless they ask for permission first!’ She teased Dave and saw a sly smile fill his face.

‘Well, in that case, I’ll take it back,’ he whispered and leaned to softly kiss her wanting and excited lips. A soft moan of desire escaped her body as Dave’s lips sent her body into a state of total hunger to be pleased by him and his marvelous body.

Leona gasped for air as Dave pulled from her eager mouth. ‘My! I’m glad you’re carrying me, I don’t think I’d be able to walk after that,’ she said with lust in her voice.

‘I’d like carrying you anyplace you wanted!’ He smiled, stood up and gently helping Leona to her feet. ‘It’s not every day a guy gets to help such a beautiful girl like you,’ he added slipping off his Maverick jacket, reaching around her slender hips he gently tied it and tenderly moved his hand across her right side of her behind. He wasn’t sure if he should be touching her like this or not, she was so beautiful, sexy and disabled. Dave had never been attracted to any other disabled girl on campus and there were many of them, why was this girl driving him wild?

363145

Leona felt as if she would explode at any second and now Dave was about to lift her body in his strong arms, carrying her the long way to her dorm. ‘Do you treat all the girls’ you meet this wonderful?’ Leona asked as Dave bent down and swooped her into his arms with ease. ‘Oh my!’ She giggled out and wrapped her right arm around his neck.

‘Hell no I don’t, only for hot blondes that drop books in mini skirts!’ He smiled at Leona. ‘This is nice!’ Dave said looking into her soft blue eyes, enjoying the feel of her body against his. ‘I should give you my cell phone number and you can call me anytime you need to go somewhere,’ he gave her one of his alluring winks and started walking quickly towards her dorm. ‘Hey, what are you doing tonight?’ He asked as his pace quickened.

Leona tightly held Dave’s neck and couldn’t believe what he’d just asked her. ‘Nothing, why do you ask?’ She replied hoping that he wanted to take her out on a date. He’d be the first guy that she knew would truly give her a great time and not just try to get in her panties. So many guys would figure that since she was disabled, they could get anything they wanted from her.

363146

As Dave walked up to the dorm, he looked to the stunning woman in his arms. ‘There’s a big party tonight and I want you to go with me,’ he said leaning to give her another fast kiss. ‘Oops! I better take that back, I forgot to ask you first!’ He winked and gave her another kiss, but this one was a deep passionate one, lasting so much longer than the first.

Leona melted in his arms as she returned his loving kiss. Her tongue carefully slid into his mouth, their tongues danced together, giving Leona feelings that she had never known before. ‘Oh my God!’ She gasped out when the kiss ended. ‘I’d love to go with you!’ She added giving Dave a tight hug with her arm and could feel wetness forming in her tiny panties.

‘Well then, I’ll be here around eight tonight to pick you up!’ He said as he pulled open the big glass door, walked inside, and carefully stood her on her feet.

Two young girls’ ran to Leona. ‘Are you okay?’ One asked with concern and gave Dave a big smile. ‘Thank you for helping her. She left after we told her stubborn butt to wait so someone could go and help her!’ The girl said giving Leona a Motherly look. ‘Next time we’re going to spank you!’ The pretty girl giggled and gave Leona a warm hug.

363147

‘Shoot, it was my pleasure!’ Dave said looking to Leona and knew tonight would be great. He really liked this beautiful and exciting girl standing in front of him and was looking forward to spending lots of time with her.

《约操网红极品大长腿》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25131/sid/1/nid/1.html

《国产美女酒店开房被猛干的淫叫声不断》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25102/sid/1/nid/1.html

《漂亮人妻在商会会议室被领导中出》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24968/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

Later that night Dave drove to the dorm to pick his gorgeous date, he couldn’t find a place to park, and had to settle for a spot more than two blocks away. He quickly made his way in the dorm and saw Leona sitting on a sofa reading a book. He looked at her long, slender legs coming from under the mini skirt and felt hot blood rushing to his penis. ‘Hey beautiful! You lookin’ for a good time?’ He teased as he sat next to the gorgeous young girl.

363329

She slowly looked up to him and replied, ‘Sir, I just happen to have a date with a gentlemen and not some animal like you,’ she giggled when she saw the shocked look on his handsome face. ‘But, in your case, I guess I’ll make an exception!’ She giggled again and leaned to gently kiss her handsome date and felt a warm, welcome feeling between her legs.

‘I feel very honored!’ He said as he returned her loving kiss. ‘I had to park a long way down the street. Um... Would you like me to carry you again?’ He asked moving his eyebrows up and down. He loved feeling her in his arms, it made him feel like her protector, her night in shining armor.

363330

Leona smiled at Dave. ‘I think I’d like that a lot,’ she whispered and stood up in his arms. ‘You don’t have your jacket tonight,’ she added giving him a teasing frown. ‘Everyone will be able to see my butt and you told me no one could see it except you,’ she teased him.

‘I thought about that, since its dark out nobody will see you and I’ll be able to feel it up while I’m carrying you,’ he softly said as his left hand moved to her very cute behind. ‘If that’s okay with you?’ He asked, giving her a wink.

363331363333363334

Leona moaned softly at his caring touch and knew this guy could do anything he wanted to her. ‘I think that would be just fine,’ she whispered in his ear and couldn’t wait for him to hold her in his strong arms again. He made her feel so good and so safe.

363335363336

Once outside, Dave moved against his beautiful date. ‘You look so good!’ He whispered leaning to give her another kiss. ‘Oh shit!’ He said pulling from her lips. ‘I forgot to ask,’ he laughed and quickly pulled her into his arms. ‘Want me to take it back?’ He teasingly asked her as he walked down the dark street towards his car. Dave had thought that he’d been in love before, but when he met Leona he knew this would be the last girl that he’d ever love, but would she be able to love him and give him the children he dreamed of.

‘No way I’m giving it back, but if you like you can give me another one,’ she smiled, looking into Dave’s eyes, hoping that he’d want to do so many other things with her. She was so tired of being a virgin, she wanted Dave to be her first man, not just a guy that felt sorry for her or just wanting to get into her panties.

He walked up to his car. ‘Here it is,’ he said looking to her smiling face. ‘I love holding you so much I don’t want to put you down,’ he added, slowly moving his big hand under her small skirt to her heated behind. ‘You said I could kiss you,’ he whispered and leaned to her excited lips. ‘I could fall for you so easy!’ He lied as his mouth covered hers. How could he fall for her when he was already madly in love with her? All of the many girls’ and women he had been with in his life all faded away, now the only one that filled his mind was Leona.

363337

She pulled away from his kiss. ‘Oh my! Are you trying to take advantage of me, Sir?’ Leona asked in a low, submissive voice. She didn’t care if he was or not, he could do just about anything to her and she’d love it. He was any girl’s dream come true and this fantastic night, he was all hers.

He laughed at her sweet words. ‘Only if you tell me it’s okay, My Lady!’ He replied with a grin, standing her next to his new car that the college had bought him for playing his final year. He didn’t really care if they made love or not, he just loved being around Leona and her gleaming ways. Dave had feelings running through him that he never knew existed and he loved it.

‘So, I guess this will be one of those crazy college parties I’ve heard about?’ She said with a teasing frown. ‘Lots of drinking, people passing out and girls’ striping off their clothes?’ She laughed as she looked to see Dave’s eyebrows move up and down. ‘You can do anything except watch them!’ Leona teased her handsome date. She wished that she could dance and strip off her tiny dress and panties for him.

363338363339363340

Dave just smiled at the pretty girl. ‘I don’t think I’ll take my eyes off of you!’ He replied leaning to her and unlocked the car. ‘May I?’ He asked as he helped her sit in the small sports car. He ran around the car and off to the party they went.

He and Leona made their way into the large house. Loud music filled their ears as Leona looked to see pretty young girls’ dancing with huge men that she figured were members of the football team. ‘There’s so many people!’ She yelled to Dave as people rushed by them laughing to each other.

‘Dave!’ Ken yelled out in his mighty voice from across the room. ‘Over here!’ He yelled again waving his oversized arm to Dave.

Dave moved behind Leona wrapping his arms around her thin waist. He wanted to make sure and hold her just in case that someone bumped into her. ‘That’s Ken. We played together back in high school and now,’ he paused to hold Leona tighter as a drunken student rushed by them. ‘When the Mavericks wanted me, I told them if he didn’t come with me, I’d find another school to play for.’ Dave said into her ear.

‘Wow, dude!’ Ken yelled out when he saw Leona. ‘How in the heck did you get this little honey to come with you?’ He teased Dave and noticed that Leona had a bad arm and a terrible limp. ‘I’m Ken. The handsome one of this team,’ he laughed out as he reached his oversized hand to Leona.

363341

She shook his big hand. ‘Nice to meet you, Ken’ she smiled. ‘He was hanging around my dorm and I felt sorry for him when I saw him offering money to any girl that would go out with him!’ She teased the big man and they all started to laugh.

A girl gave Ken an elbow in his side. ‘Well, since these two jocks don’t believe in introductions, I’m Mandy, boneheads girlfriend,’ Mandy said looking to Ken and she moved to hug Leona. ‘It’s good to see that Dave’s getting some taste in girls’!’

363343

Mandy was a small girl, with short black hair and a warm smile. Her small pointed breasts and slender body had been the envy of many girls’ in the sorority house. Mandy had been a gymnastics star until a knee injury ruined her illustrious career.

‘I’m Leona Davis, nice to meet you.’ Leona replied and wondered how she could stand this giant man on top of her very small body. Mandy was just over five-foot tall and Ken stood well over six foot eight inches tall.

“Jocks?’ Dave laughed at Mandy’s words as he looked to Ken.

Ken had a shocked look on his face. ‘Bonehead?’ He laughed to his girlfriend and gave her a slap on her behind. ‘I’ll show you a big bone later!’ He teased Mandy and smiled to Leona and Dave.

‘TMI, to much information!’ Dave replied as he made an ugly face to his giant friend and Mandy. ‘I met this beautiful girl today in front of the bookstore. She’s the one that offered me money to bring her!’ He laughed and felt her elbow crash into his stomach. ‘Just kidding!’ He laughed. ‘Would you like a beer?’ Dave whispered in Leona’s ear. She shook her head yes. ‘Beer?’ He asked looking to Ken and Mandy.

363344

Ken had a puzzled look on his face. ‘Do fat dogs fart?’ He replied with a laugh.

‘Yes Dave.’ Mandy smiled to the tall, handsome guy and hoped he was through with all of the girls’ that only wanted him because he was on his way to being a top player in the NFL.

363345

Leona watched all the couples dancing to the loud music and wondered if they were in fact dancing or just making love while standing up. ‘How in the heck do they do that?’ Leona asked Mandy with a laugh. ‘I’d kill myself if I tried that!’ She laughed again and wondered how it would feel having Dave rub himself against her like that.

‘Well,’ Mandy smiled with a red face. ‘It feels very good!’ She giggled and thought of the many times that she and Ken had danced the same exact way. ‘If you got the right guy doing it with you, it’s very fun,’ she said to Leona and gave Ken a pat on his giant, meaty leg.

Dave made his way through all of the people and to the bar. ‘Four beers please,’ he said with a big smile as he looked over Calie Smith behind the bar. He had always liked her, but she had been seeing a guy and Dave made it a point to never date a girl that was seeing some one. ‘How you been Calie?’ Dave asked as he watched her long brown hair fall across her small, attractive breasts.

363346

‘I’m fine and how about you?’ She replied with a welcoming smile. ‘Who’s your date? She looks like a young one!’ Calie teased Dave and knew the girl had to be a freshman.

‘I’m just fine,’ he replied watching her long legs as she walked to get four cold beers from a large tub of ice. Calie was around five foot ten inches tall and with the high heels that she was wearing made her just over six feet tall. ‘Yeah, I met her today. It’s her first week here,’ he replied watching Calie bend over to get a bottle from behind the bar. Dave had always loved the way Calie dressed, always looking her best no matter what the occasion.

363347

‘I’m not with Tom anymore, if things don’t work out tonight, I’m free.’ Calie smiled, hoping that Dave might be interested. Calie wrote something on a napkin and quickly handed it to Dave. ‘Here’s my cell number. Call me any time tonight and I’ll meet you or whatever you want,’ she added with lust in her soft voice. She heard all the stories about Dave’s big cock and how good he was at using it; Calie so dearly needed a good man to please her.

Dave pushed the paper in his pocket. ‘If things don’t go as planned, I’ll call you. You sure it’s okay to call anytime?’ He asked the tall, beautiful girl as he watched her give her upper lip a long, slow seductive lick.

363348

‘Oh yes, I’m sure!’ She softly moaned out and knew she needed Dave and his massive cock deep in her burning body. Her last guy, Tom was lucky if he had four inches and Calie wanted to try something like Dave had. A massive cock tearing open her tight pussy is just what she needed.

Dave smiled as he picked up the beer. ‘Well, maybe I’ll see you later,’ he replied giving Calie a wink with his right eye and he walked away.

363349

Dave walked to his friends holding four beers. ‘Here you go!’ He said carefully handing a beer to Leona. After the others had taken there drinks, Dave held the bottle out and said, ‘Here’s to being the number one draft pick in the nation!’

All four gently touched bottles and Ken stood, grabbing Dave with his massive arms. ‘And to my life long best friend and hope that he continues to carry those of us with far less talent than he has, all the way to the top with him!’ Ken laughed and gave Dave a slap on his ass.

《爆操20岁女大学生，多次高潮》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23507/sid/1/nid/1.html

《她剥开我的包皮用力地帮我吸》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25446/sid/1/nid/1.html

《素人模特空姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25469/sid/1/nid/1.html

《舔逼舔到汁水直流，操的非常过瘾》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25468/sid/1/nid/1.html

《【ASMR中文音声】在你枕边细语和身下的淫糜》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25420/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

'Alright! No more ass slapping unless we score!’ Dave laughed and sat next to Leona of the sofa. ‘Is everything alright? Would you like something to eat?’ He asked Leona with a big grin. ‘These girls’ always cook some great food and if you wait to long there won’t be anything left but some bones!’

Leona smiled, ‘No, I’m just fine, thank you,’ she replied reaching to put Dave’s arm around her waist. ‘I love it when you hold me close to you,’ she whispered in his ear and again wondered what it would be like to be held in Dave’s arms, moving to the music.

《瀑布夜景 窗前暴操极品伴娘》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24321/sid/1/nid/1.html

Later that night, all the drinking began to take its toll. ‘Dave, let’s get these two hot honeys up and do some dancing.’ Ken laughed, pulling Mandy and Leona up next to him. ‘We’ll stand in front of you guys so nobody bumps into you,’ he smiled and leaned to give Leona a little kiss. Of all the girls’ that Dave had been with, Ken knew that he loved this one and if Dave fucked up, Ken would be forced to hurt him.

‘Hey buster! You making out with a pretty blonde right in front of me?’ Mandy laughed out and gently slapped Ken’s massive arm. ‘Dave, he’s trying to hit on your girl!’ She laughed again as Ken pulled her against his big body and she knew that he’d really want to use her good later. She couldn’t complain she’d been with Ken for just over two years and he’d never cheated on her once. However, he always flirted with other girls’ and gave Mandy a good hard fuck afterwards, she was sure he’d think of the girls’ while he did, but she didn’t care.

Dave laughed as he stood, pulling Leona into his arms, slowly rocking back and forth to the slow beat of the music. ‘He’s so dang big, I better hope I can sweet talk you away from him,’ he said moving his hardening penis against her trembling body. His loving hands roamed around her soft, lonely body and Dave knew he wanted to be inside this beautiful girl.

‘No problem! I’m all yours.’ Leona moaned out when his caring hands moved under her tiny skirt to her soft panties. ‘Sir, I do not permit any man to touch me in such private places without first kissing me,’ giggled out not believing she was this drunk and letting him touch her like this, but both felt so lovely.

Dave nuzzled his mouth to Leona’s neck, gently sucking, kissing her while his hands carefully slid under her delicate panties, to enjoy the feel of her bare, heated flesh. ‘Is this better?’ He whispered in her ear and received a soft moan of approval from deep in her inflamed body. ‘It is! Maybe I should do more,’ he whispered to her ear, another wonderful, soft moan came from Leona.

Leona still couldn’t believe how delightful she felt, Dave was a master at touching a woman’s’ body. She could feel his gifted hand moving from her behind, around her slender, young hips to the one place no one had ever touched but her. Leona gasped for air when he at last touched her most private place. ‘Oh yes!’ She cried out as his loving hand covered her soft, virgin flesh. ‘Touch me, please!’ Leona begged him as she tried to spread her long legs for him, but she started to fall. ‘Dave! Help me!’ She screamed out with fear. Leona knew if she fell it could mean spending months in some dreary hospital trying to recover from a broken arm or leg.

His strong arms quickly wrapped around her thin waist and she was back against him. ‘Don’t you worry,’ he smiled and gently kissed her lips. ‘I won’t let anything happen to my girl,’ he adding giving her a deep, loving kiss, while slipping his skilled hand back to her warm and excited sex.

‘Oh yes!’ Leona whispered in Dave’s ear. His skilled fingers carefully moved over her delicate folds of moist flesh, sending into a state of total bliss. Leona eased her hips forward, pushing against Dave’s skillful hand, she needed him to please her and please her fast. ‘Please make me cum!’ Leona begged thrusting her slender hips against his hand.

Dave had his left hand on Leona’s fine little ass, pushing her into is right hand as it carefully touched her burning young sex. ‘Want to find a room or see if Ken and Mandy want to drive to the lake?’ He asked trying to slip a finger inside Leona’s body.

Ken heard what Dave said. ‘Give Mandy your keys and I’ll grab some beers for the road.’ Ken quickly answered as he shoved his way through some the dancing students. He loved making it with Mandy by the lake. The first time they made love was on a clear summer night after they had been swimming naked in the cool water.

‘You guys and that lake really make me wonder.’ Mandy laughed. ‘I think you just enjoy getting me half drunk and see if I can drive!’ She laughed as she moved against Dave. She loved him as a big brother, but he could get her horny with just a wink of his sexy eyes. ‘You two up for a threesome?’ Mandy giggled as she put her arm around Leona and began to grind her small hips against Dave.

‘Oh! Get it sexy!’ Dave replied moving his right hand to Mandy’s tiny ass. ‘Come on baby, get nasty!’ He laughed giving her ass a good firm squeeze. Dave loved holding Mandy’s small, firm body. Of all the girls’ he had been with, Mandy had one of the best bodies he had ever touched.

Leona laughed at Mandy and Dave. ‘You guys’ are crazy!’ She giggled moving against Dave. ‘How far is the lake? I can’t wait much longer,’ she moaned in Dave’s ear. She needed his hands touching her and she was very sure that tonight she would give Dave her must special prize.

《口爆美空姐被从后面无套插入，射满嘴骚精液》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/24320/sid/1/nid/1.html

Leona stretched out on the soft grass, looking up into the heavens and many sparkling stars, enjoying Dave’s wonderful hands roaming over her body. She turned her head and saw Mandy easing herself down, taking Ken’s huge cock deep into her tiny body. ‘How does she take him?’ She asked Dave feeling her small skirt being pulled down her hips and off of her legs, leaving her in nothing but her teeny panties.

‘I hope it doesn’t scare you,’ he replied moving his right hand between her long, slender legs. ‘I’m bigger than he is.’ Dave added moving his mouth to her bare right breast. He gently sucked her excited nipple, letting his tongue slowly tease her swollen bud.

Leona couldn’t believe what Dave had said. If he was bigger than Ken, he would rip her body in two. How could something so big fit inside her virgin body? ‘Are you kidding me?’ She asked with a shocked voice. As she thought about it, it started to excite her on even more. ‘Let me see it,’ she said in a very soft voice, feeling the excitement rush through her.

‘Sure, anything for you!’ Dave replied pulling his pants down, freeing his massive, hard cock. ‘Do you like it?’ He asked seeing an amazed look on her pretty face watching her move between his legs, taking his enormous member in her gentle right hand. ‘Your hand feels so good!’ He moaned as Leona began to move her loving hand up and down his thick, throbbing shaft.

Leona couldn’t believe the size of his wonderful cock. She wondered if something so big would fit inside her and if it did, how it would feel. ‘It’s beautiful!’ Leona gasped as she hugged it to her face. She started placing small kisses on the long, rigid shank, slowly moving up to the very enlarged head. ‘Can I give it a big kiss?’ Leona teased Dave. Opening her mouth she took the swollen head deep in her mouth, kissing it just as if it was Dave’s tongue.

‘Oh girl, you’re wonderful!’ Dave moaned out, watching the pretty girl sucking his hard cock better than any girl had ever done before. It was if she was making love to it with her warm and willing mouth. Up and down she carefully moved while she sucked it ever so gently. ‘You keep this up and I’m going to cum!’ Dave whispered to Leona and a soft moan came from her body.

Leona sucked the long, hard cock as she watched Mandy riding Ken. Mandy stood on her feet and lowered herself on Ken’s long, hard cock, ramming it so deep into her tiny body. Leona sucked harder and faster as she watched her new friends’ fucking. It wasn’t making love; they were fucking each other hard and fast. Leona was so spellbound at watching Mandy she didn’t hear Dave.

‘I’m cuming!’ Dave yelled out and began shooting his hot seeds into Leona’s mouth. He held her head and started fucking her wonderful mouth as she sucked him harder than before. ‘Suck me!’ He yelled again and then it happened.

Leona began to gag and threw up all over Dave and his erupting cock. Beer, her dinner and his own cum covered Dave. ‘I’m sorry! I’m sorry!’ Leona screamed out in-between all of the things flying from her mouth.

‘Mother fuck!’ He yelled pulling away from Leona. ‘Shit! I can’t fucking believe this!’ He yelled again and ran to jump in the lake.

Leona began to cry. ‘I’m sorry!’ She sobbed wondering if Dave would forgive her for this. Why did she throw up on him? She loved sucking his long cock and his cum tasted so very good.

Mandy eased Ken from her body and ran to Leona. ‘It’s okay. I’ve done that before.’ Mandy lied hoping to comfort Leona. ‘Come on, it’ll be okay,’ she added caressing Leona’s long, slender back and couldn’t resist touching her beautiful panty-covered ass. Mandy could feel immense heat coming from Leona’s young body. ‘Poor baby!’ Mandy hugged her tight; thinking of her time on the gymnastics team and a girl that she had made love with. ‘You’re on fire! Let’s go swim with the guys,’ she added standing to help Leona to her feet. ‘You are so pretty!’ Mandy added as she hugged Leona’s body close to hers.

The two beautiful girls’ walked to the edge of the lake; Dave rushed to help his sexy young girl in the water and in his arms. ‘I’m sorry I yelled,’ he said putting out his lower lip. ‘I’ve just never been thrown up on before, it kinda freaked me out,’ he added hugging her to his body and pushed his still hard cock between her legs.

‘It’s okay. I’m sorry.’ Leona replied shifting her hips so that Dave’s massive cock could rub her burning pussy. ‘It was so good sucking you, but I’m a virgin and I’m not ready for this yet,’ she said with a frown, hoping he wouldn’t throw her aside. She dearly loved him and hoped that someday they would be together, but just not tonight.

Later Dave drove everyone home and it felt like his balls would explode if he didn’t get a nice piece of pussy. That’s when he remembered Calie had invited him to call her if things didn’t work out with Leona.

He pulled to the side of the road, digging the phone number from his pocket and he quickly dialed it. ‘Hello,’ a sweet, sleepy voice said.

‘Hi. You told me to call.’ Dave replied and only thought of Leona. He wanted her so bad, but was so afraid she wouldn’t be able to love him because of her disabilities.

It was the first day of fall classes; Dave sat outside of Leona’s dorm hoping that he’d see her. He needed to see the beautiful girl so bad he hurt; it had been just over two weeks since their last time together. Dave was going crazy thinking if he really loved her or if he just felt sorry for her. He knew that he needed to figure it out and fast.

The door opened and out she limped wearing a skintight pair of dress pants. Her face filled with joy at the sight of Dave. ‘Hi handsome!’ She said with happiness. ‘I didn’t think I’d ever see you again,’ she added limping towards him. ‘I saw Mandy last week and she told me that the team went to some kind of camp for two weeks and I would see you when you got back.’ Leona said and started to sit next to Dave.

‘Sit over my legs so I can hug you,’ he held her hand as she sat on him, looking straight into his eyes. ‘Yeah we got back a few days ago,’ he replied reaching to brush her pretty hair from her face. ‘I just needed to think a few things over,’ he added as his arms slipped around her thin waist. He needed to think if he was ready to love a girl like this or not. If he was willing to be there for her many needs and make sure she was always cared for.

Leona leaned her head on his should and began to weep. ‘I missed you so much!’ She cried out as his strong arms quickly hugged her warm body to his. ‘I know we only spent a few hours together, but I fell in love with you,’ she cried harder and big tears ran from her pretty eyes.

Dave hugged Leona with more love than he had ever given anyone in his life. ‘You were all I could think about,’ he replied. ‘I ran so many laps at the football camp because of you,’ he laughed pulling her face to his. He carefully kissed her tear-covered lips. ‘I don’t know how to love someone as special as you are,’ tears ran down his face. ‘I’m used to all of these wild little college girls’ and truthfully, all I want from them is a good fuck.’ Dave said sniffing back more tears.

‘I’m no different from anyone else,’ she lied hoping to convince him to see her more. ‘I just walk real slow!’ Leona giggled and saw a smile fill his strong face. ‘Please don’t give up on me until we have more time together,’ she said and began to cry.

Dave hugged her even tighter than before. He loved her, he was just so afraid that his wild ways would hurt her or he’d end up breaking her young heart. ‘I could love you so easy!’ He moaned smelling her hair and wonderful perfume. He couldn’t help but reaching to caress Leona’s great little behind.

‘I love it when you touch me!’ She whispered in his ear, enjoying his loving hands roaming over her behind. ‘I think I’ve just missed my ride!’ Leona laughed when the Special Needs bus drive away. ‘Do you know any handsome football player that would be willing to help a girl get to class?’ Leona asked leaning to kiss Dave.

Dave just gave her a smile. ‘Maybe! What’s it worth to you?’ He teased her as his right hand inched down the back of her tight pants. ‘I guess I could find someone if he could gets a good kiss and a feel of this nice ass of yours!’ He added enjoying the feel of her soft panties.

‘Does this count or not?’ She asked with a grin. ‘If not I’d be up for just about anything,’ she leaned to kiss him and felt wetness oozing from between her long legs. ‘This is going to be fun, my first day of classes and you get me so horny I’ll be lucky if I can even write,’ she laughed out and kissed him again. ‘Come on, buster, I need to go.’ Leona said with a laugh.

Dave helped her move off his lap. ‘Well let’s go!’ He reached to pull her into his arms and off he walked with a very special girl.


TBC

[htreport]

Great share bro TS, please keep going :D

[JEMMA]

Dave loved having Leona in his arms and would be willing to carry her anyplace, anytime. ‘Well here you go,’ he said with a smile. ‘When does the class end? I’ll wait here or just come back for you,’ he added giving her one last hug, enjoying the feel of her against him.

364430

‘Are you Miss Davis?’ A tall older man asked as he reached to give her a small piece of paper. ‘I’m the professor for this class. I sent word to the Special Needs office that you didn’t have to come to class until Friday, I guess you didn’t get it.’ The man smiled. ‘I’m Mr. Talbot, the professor for the class.’

364431

Dave laughed out. ‘I can believe that! They aren’t very good from what I’ve seen so far,’ he laughed giving Leona another hug. ‘Well, I shouldn’t pick on them, that’s how I met you!’ He said giving her a quick kiss.

‘Seems like you got a very good deal, Mr. Gannon.’ Professor Talbot laughed out. ‘But from what I’ve seen, you do work hard for everything you get!’ The man said with a smile. ‘You played with my son Harry your first year with the Mavericks. He had nothing but good things to say about you.’ Talbot sad with sadness.

Dave remembered that Harry had been shot just a month after he graduated from college. ‘I remember him.’ Dave smiled thinking back to the long legged guy and all of his funny jokes. ‘He was a great guy.’ Dave added.

‘Thank you. Well, I should get back inside and find something to do.’ Talbot said. ‘Miss Davis, Mr. Gannon, have a fine day,’ he added and went back into the room.

364432

Dave picked Leona back into his arms. ‘So anymore classes today or can I kidnap you?’ He asked with a sly grin and hoped she didn’t have anything else to do. He really wanted to be with her and learn all about her.

364433

‘Kidnap? Will you torture me?’ She asked with a giggle. ‘If you do, all I ask is that you help me relieve this horrible burning I have between my legs,’ she whispered. ‘I’ve had it since a date I had two weeks ago.’ Leona added and could feel her heart racing with excitement.

364434

Dave just smiled, ‘I know the feeling!’ He laughed hugging Leona. ‘Can you imagine how I felt trying to walk?’ He looked into her pretty, blue eyes. ‘My place? My Mom won’t be home until around six tonight,’ he added moving his eyebrows up and down.

‘How sweet!’ She smiled. ‘You still live with your Mom. Most guys in your position would have a ‘love nest’ someplace,’ she giggled giving him a squeeze around his neck. ‘I think I’d like that!’ She said caressing his face. ‘Um.. Remember, I don’t want to do…you know, but you can do anything else!’ Leona said hoping Dave would still want to take her home with him. Leona knew it would be so hard to resist all of his charming ways and his soft touch. She wanted to save herself until her wedding night, no matter how hard it would be.

364436

‘Anything!’ Dave smiled with excitement. ‘Girl, you’re in for it now!’ He smiled and started walking towards the campus parking lot, thinking of all the other wonderful things he’d like to do to Leona and her very tempting body.

364437

‘Oh Lord!’ Leona giggled and could only dream of the many things Dave would do to her body, but she knew she would enjoy every one of them.

Dave held Leona close to his body and opened the front door. Once inside he used his foot to push it closed. ‘So, we have a really great basement or maybe you’d like to go to my room?’ He asked the pretty girl in his arms. ‘Well, I’ll show you both then you can decide for yourself,’ he added walking through the kitchen to the basement door.

364438

Leona had a look of fear on her pretty face. ‘I’m kinda scared,’ she said looking into his eyes. ‘Last year, one of my uncles fell when he was carrying me up some stairs,’ she added squeezing Dave’s neck. She knew Dave was a top athlete, but it made her body tremble with fear. She remembered her arm in the heavy cast and not being able to do anything for herself, relying on her family to do everything for her.

‘Hey, don’t you worry. I’d never hurt you,’ he smiled and leaned to kiss her tender, excited lips. ‘I’ll just take you to my room, okay?’ He said giving her another big hug and headed towards his room. ‘Here it is!’ Dave said with pride as he pushed open the door.

Leona looked all around his room. She loved seeing all of the many awards that he had and she could see that Dave was a very clean guy. She didn’t any sign of dirty clothing or anything out of place. ‘Wow! This is very nice!’ She smiled to the handsome man that held her.

364439

‘Thank you,’ he replied and moved to his bed. ‘I hate putting you down.’ Dave said looking into her blue eyes. ‘I love holding you. It does something to me that I can’t explain, but it feels so good!’ He held her tight and jumped in the middle of his bed.

Leona moaned out when she was over the shock of him jumping with her. ‘I’ve never made out on a waterbed before!’ She smiled. ‘Well, you’re the only guy I’ve done anything with,’ she laughed and was ready for Dave to do anything he wanted, even taking her.

364440

‘Oh really?’ Dave teased and leaned to kiss her. There was no way Dave could close his eyes; he had to see this beautiful woman by his side. Dave wanted to see the pleasures that she felt and most of all, he just loved seeing her dazzling face.

364441

The two lovers kissed, savoring the taste of each others flesh. Dave began to caress over Leona’s excited body, enjoying lustful sounds coming from deep inside her body. ‘Oh yes! You make me feel so good!’ Leona moaned out feeling his big hand slowly moving between her long legs.

《爆操20岁女大学生，多次高潮》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/23507/sid/1/nid/1.html

《她剥开我的包皮用力地帮我吸》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25446/sid/1/nid/1.html

《素人模特空姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25469/sid/1/nid/1.html

《舔逼舔到汁水直流，操的非常过瘾》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25468/sid/1/nid/1.html

《【ASMR中文音声】在你枕边细语和身下的淫糜》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25420/sid/1/nid/1.html

《素人模特空姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25469/sid/1/nid/1.html

《日本短裙女学生—卷44》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25600/sid/1/nid/1.html

《骚女友用尽一切办法打扰我玩英雄联盟》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25524/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

364587

‘Can I rub you?’ He asked and another moan came from her panting mouth. He moved lower until he felt the source of her desires and he kissed Leona with more passion. He carefully touched his beautiful, willing lover.

364588

More soft moans escaped her mouth. ‘Oh Dave!’ Leona moaned out reaching to pull down her pants. ‘Help me, but I want to leave my panties on,’ she whispered. ‘They’ll remind me to be a ‘good girl’,’ she giggled as Dave carefully pulled down her tight pants.

364589364590

‘Don’t worry. I’ll be a good boy!’ He laughed as he pulled the pants from her slender hips. He couldn't help but seeing the massive scar running from the front of her left hip around to the side of her leg. Dave gently traced his fingers over the scar, looking to Leona’s pretty face; he could see a very worried look.

364591364592

Leona saw Dave looking to the very ugly scar and hoped it wouldn’t turn him off. ‘That’s from when I got hit by the car,’ she whispered in a soft voice feeling tears in her eyes. She just knew she should have only undressed for him at night. Now he would just think of a way to get her back to the dorm.

364593364594364595

Dave smiled at her, he leaned to her hip and began to place soft, loving kisses on the ugly reminder of that day. Her heart filled with something that she had never felt in her young life, love. ‘It doesn’t bother you?’ Leona asked wiping tears from her eyes.

‘If it would have, I’d scream and run from the room,’ he reached to run his finger over her lips. ‘No, it doesn’t bother me, but this does!’ He said with a grin and reached both hands under her thin blouse, giving her bare breasts a firm squeeze. Can we take this off too?’ He asked with a smile.

364596364597364598

Leona giggled and replied, ‘I’m all naked except for these little things,’ she moved her hand over her tiny purple panties. ‘When are you going to strip?’ She laughed, looking to Dave’s growing cock in his jeans. She wanted to hold the massive thing in her hand one more time and to suck it.

‘I’ll fix that right now!’ Dave said, standing up, kicking off his boots, pulling his shirt off and looked to see Leona gazing at his cock. ‘Oh you want these off too?’ He asked with his famous sly smile and quickly pulled down his jeans, leaving his wonderful body naked.

364599364600364601

Leona drew in a breath of air. ‘Wow! I love that thing!’ She replied reaching to hold him in her hand. ‘I promise not be to sick if you let me suck you later,’ she laughed when she saw a worried look on his face. ‘I was drunk and you surprised me when you came!’ She added, stroking his long, thick shaft. ‘I promise,’ she whispered in a soft voice.

‘Maybe later, it’s my turn to make you cum. I didn’t get to our last time.’ he smiled moving back on the bed next to Leona. ‘Can we take this off? I really loved sucking your hot boobs!’ Dave smiled as he gently caressed her right breast through her blouse.

364602364603364604

A moan of pleasure escaped her lips. ‘You’re going to kill me I can see it coming,’ she giggled pulling the blouse over her head. Leaving Leona’s young body naked, other than a pair of wet panties. ‘Is it possible to die from to many orgasms?’ She giggled again and watched Dave move his mouth over her excited right breast.

‘You must have a lot of faith in me,’ he laughed out. ‘You think I could orgasm you to death?’ He laughed more as he reached to kiss her soft lips, letting his hand slowly drift down her shapely body, between her long legs..

364605364606364607

Leona caressed his face as he kissed her. ‘You make me cum just by looking at me!’ She smiled and felt tears forming in her pretty eyes and only hoped that he felt the same about her.

‘You’re a babe!’ Dave whispered moving on her young body and saw a concerned look come over her face. ‘Don’t worry! I just want to feel us together,’ he whispered slowly lowering himself on Leona’s sexy body. His chest rested on her excited breasts and his rigid cock lie against her lonely, virgin mound. Dave gasped for air when he felt the heat and wetness flowing from her. ‘After this, please address me as ‘Saint Dave!’ He laughed and slid his arms around Leona, hugging her wonderful body.

364608364609364613

Leona giggled at his words and replied, ‘It’s so hard to resist you!’ She moaned out and felt as if she would orgasm any second. ‘Dave,’ she whispered. ‘I want to change my mind so bad!’ She began to sob. ‘I want you to be first man!’ Leona whispered again and started to move her slender hips against Dave’s straining cock.

‘Oh that feels so good!’ Dave gasped looking to her pretty face. ‘No way!’ He moaned out as he enjoyed the feel on her wetness covering his cock. ‘You told me you didn’t want to do it today and I’m not letting you,’ he said and slowly moved his hips with hers. ‘As good as this feels, I don’t think it will take either of us very long,’ he grunted and saw a blissful look cover Leona’s face.

364614364617364618

Her arm and right leg wrapped around him. ‘Dave!’ She screamed out. ‘I’m cuming! I’m cuming! You made me cum!’ Her body shook with delight as Dave held her tightly against him, rubbing his swollen cock between her delicate folds of flesh. ‘It feels so good!’ Leona giggled as wave after wave of pleasure raced through her young body.

364623364624364626

‘Oh shit!’ Dave moaned out, cum shot from the end of his cock like nothing he had ever felt before. This beautiful girl had him, hook, line and sinker and he didn’t know what to do about it. He could only hope that his crazy ways didn’t break her heart.

《【ASMR中文音声】和丰满阿姨做爱，每下都插的很深》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25571/sid/1/nid/1.html

《美容院上班的气质漂亮表嫂》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25704/sid/1/nid/1.html

《继母在母亲节的沙发上性交》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25737/sid/1/nid/1.html

《颜值不错萌妹子和纹身男友啪啪多姿势被插叫爸爸呻吟诱惑》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25794/sid/1/nid/1.html

《如果您尝试这个小猫，您就无法停止》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25770/sid/1/nid/1.html

《没有内衣的“腿恋物癖”黑色丝袜》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25795/sid/1/nid/1.html

《假阳具-贝尔·奥尔加斯密》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25772/sid/1/nid/1.html

《美女》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25796/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

The two lie together, hugging and kissing. ‘Let’s take a shower. I want to hold you again and we’re kinda messy,’ he said looking down between their bodies. Dave moved off Leona and carefully pulled her into his strong arms.

365195365196

‘I can’t stand very good in a shower.’ Leona replied with a sound of fear. ‘The last time I tried, I really hurt myself,’ she added with a frown and caressed his face hoping he’d understand.

He just smiled and stood with her in arms. ‘You’ll be fine. You think I’m going to let anything happen to you?’ Dave asked as he walked into the bathroom, he sat Leona on the toilet and reached to turn on the water. ‘Do you like it hot or just nice and warm?’ He asked and could see that she was still not sure of what was about to happen.

365197365199365200

365201

‘Just real warm will be fine,’ she replied as she tried to pull down her very wet panties. ‘I want you to know, if you were anyone else trying to make me do this, I’d be fighting and kicking!’ Leona said with a hesitant smile.

Dave laughed and pulled Leona back into his arms with her tiny panties pulled only half way down her wonderful behind. ‘Once we get in, I’ll stand you up, but I’ll not let go of you one time, okay?’ He said giving her a final hug before stepping in the warm water of the shower.

365202365203

‘Oh it feels so good!’ Leona moaned as the warmth of the water ran over her trembling young body. She felt Dave shifting her and knew it was time to stand in a place that gave her the most fear she had ever known. ‘Go slow!’ She said with a shaky voice.

His strong arms gently stood her before him and slowly Dave wrapped them around her wait, just as he had promised. ‘Like it?’ He asked and could feel her slowly relaxing against him. ‘Oops!’ Dave laughed as he felt his long cock coming to like between Leona’s legs.

365204
365205

‘Is there a time this beautiful thing is ever soft?’ She teased enjoying the feel of it coming to life between her long legs. ‘You could kill a girl!’ Leona giggled as she leaned against him, wondering if she would be able to move her hips like she had while he was on top of her body. She cautiously moved and heard a moan of approval come from Dave.

He held Leona tighter than before as he moved with her sexy hips. ‘Who’s going to kill who?’ He moaned letting his hands slide down her wet body to her breathtaking behind. ‘It makes me so hard holding you! I’ve never felt anything so good in my life!’ He said and could feel tears of happiness and love for Leona filling his eyes. ‘I could take you so easy!’ He moaned as his cock slid faster over her wet panties.

365206365207

‘Oh yes!’ She replied and reached to slide them off her slender hips. ‘Help me take off my panties, please!’ Leona begged with desperation in her sweet voice. She needed to feel him against her bare mound and she would let him take her virgin body. At last she would be a woman!

Dave stopped. ‘No! I promised I wouldn’t.’ He moaned and hoped she would understand. If she’d been anyone else, she’d already be against the wall with his long cock imbedded deep in her body, but Leona was special. He’d feel bad taking advantage of her like this.

365208

‘Please!’ Leona begged in a ‘little girl’ voice, hoping Dave would give in to her needs. ‘I need this big, beautiful thing inside me,’ she begged more in the same tempting voice as she reached down to give his cock a loving squeeze.

365209

Dave held her tight and could feel he was about to cum on this sexy girl. ‘Put it back on you!’ He grunted. ‘Let’s cum together!’ He said holding Leona’s tight ass and started to slowly trace on of his fingers around her little anus.

‘Oh Dave! Yes!’ Leona screamed out, as she too knew she could be orgasming on his long, thick cock in only a second. ‘Make me cum!’ She cried out as she tried to move with his amazing thrusting against her very excited pussy. ‘YES! YES!’ Leona screamed out as loud as she could as her young body released over his cock. Her body shook with delight as his powerful arms held her to the massive cock bringing her so much pleasure.

365210

He looked into her blue eyes and saw only pleasure and love. Now he needed to cum bad. This girl was going to kill him with her body and the love he felt radiating from her. ‘Mother fucker!’ He yelled out and quickly turned her back to the wall. He began thrusting against her body harder than before. He looked into her eyes again and he knew what he wanted, he wanted deep in her virgin body using her tight pussy hard and very fast. ‘Why do you have to be so beautiful?’ He asked as he started cuming between her legs, against the cold wall of the shower and he began to weep.

‘Don’t cry!’ Leona hugged him with her arm. ‘Don’t cry, next time we’ll go all the way. I can’t wait to get you inside me,’ she whispered caressing his long, black hair. Leona knew she had a very special man and hoped he felt the same about her. As normal, her only worry would be if he could over look her disability and see her.

365211

‘David! Do you have a woman in there?’ Dave’s mother yelled from the other side of the door. ‘When you’re finished, I want you both in the kitchen!’ She added in a very stern voice.

Dave laughed out and knew he was in for a good yelling from his Mom. ‘Guess we better get out, so I can go get my ass chewed on for awhile!’ He laughed as he reached to turn off the water.

Leona wondered what was going to happen and she knew she didn’t want Dave in trouble. ‘What will she do?’ Leona asked as he pulled her back into his arms. One around her back and one under her behind, just the way they both enjoyed so much.

‘Nothing!’ He laughed as he held her wet body close to his.

《【ASMR中文音声】和丰满阿姨做爱，每下都插的很深》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25571/sid/1/nid/1.html


《美容院上班的气质漂亮表嫂》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25704/sid/1/nid/1.html


《继母在母亲节的沙发上性交》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25737/sid/1/nid/1.html


《颜值不错萌妹子和纹身男友啪啪多姿势被插叫爸爸呻吟诱惑》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25794/sid/1/nid/1.html


《如果您尝试这个小猫，您就无法停止》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25770/sid/1/nid/1.html


《没有内衣的“腿恋物癖”黑色丝袜》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25795/sid/1/nid/1.html


《假阳具-贝尔·奥尔加斯密》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25772/sid/1/nid/1.html


《美女》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25796/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[tradechat]

Damn good share TS :D

[JEMMA]

Dave held Leona against him as they walked into the living room to face his angry mother. ‘Hi Mom. This is Leona,’ he said with pride in his voice and hugged the beautiful girl close to him. ‘Let’s sit you here,’ he added helping her to a plush chair right across from his mom.

365429365430

Jennie watched Dave help the young girl to the chair and saw something in his eyes, love. ‘So, I guess you two met up at the university?’ She asked wondering what happened to this very attractive girl. ‘I’m Jennie,’ she smiled and gave her son that motherly look that he knew he was in for a good lecture.

‘Yes!’ Leona smiled to Dave. ‘I was trying to carry a ton of books and he came to my rescue!’ Leona smiled again. ‘If it hadn’t been for him, I might still be there!’ She laughed out and saw a grin on Jennie’s face.

365431

‘That’s my boy!’ Jennie laughed. ‘I’ve never known him to pass up a pretty thing like you!'’ Jennie said with a smile and could see that the young girl was crazy about her son. ‘Will you have dinner with us?’ Jennie asked as she stood up. ‘I’m making my world famous roast beef.’

Leona held her stomach and quickly replied, ‘Oh yes! I’d love too!’ She hadn’t had a good home cooked meal since she left home a month ago. She wasn’t used to living on fast food and pizza.

‘Great! You two come and help.’ Jennie said as she held her hand out to Leona and helped her up. ‘So, does my handsome some try to charm you like the other girls’ on campus?’ Jennie asked, as she looked to she the young girls’ face turning a nice shade of pink.

Leona could feel her face blushing. ‘I’m not sure. Every time I see him, he’s been alone or with me,’ she replied. Leona knew someone like Dave was a charmer, but she never really thought about him being with other girls’ until now.

‘Well, I hope he’s through with all them now, I know he’ll never find one as pretty and sweet as you are!’ Jennie said with a smile as the two women walked to the kitchen. Jennie always hoped David would find a girl that wanted him and not just all of the money he was sure to make playing football.

Later that night…

‘I love your Mom.’ Leona said hugging Dave’s arm as he drove towards the campus. ‘I’m starting to be like you,’ she whispered in his ear. ‘I’m so horny I feel like I could cum in my pants!’ She giggled reaching between Dave’s legs to caress his growing cock shaft.

365432365433

Dave laughed at her and enjoyed her soft hand. ‘Maybe we can fix that for you!’ He added slipping his hand on her burning little pussy. ‘Damn! You are a little warm down here!’ He added and unzipped her pants. ‘Lift up a little,’ he whispered and carefully slid down her pants, until he could see Leona’s panties.

365434365435

‘You better be careful! She teased. ‘A person shouldn’t be driving while he’s playing with a girls’ pussy!’ She giggled and felt his hand easing under her wet panties. Two of his skilled fingers gently moved down the center of her desire, until they were at the one place Leona needed pleased. ‘Oh my God!’ Leona cried out as he entered her tiny body.

Dave just smiled, slowly moving deeper inside, enjoying Leona’s tightness squeezing his fingers. Her soft moans of pleasure filled the car as he drove down the darkened streets of the city. Leona’s wetness ran from her body covering his fingers, Dave carefully began to move them in and out of her with great care.

365436

‘Oh Dave!’ She moaned, trying to spread herself for him, but couldn’t. She wanted to give him total access to do anything and everything he wanted to do. ‘It’s so good!’ Leona gasped out knowing she would be orgasming on his fingers any second. Her right hand covered his, shoving it against her throbbing pussy. ‘Oh yes!’ Leona screamed out as the most powerful orgasm she had ever felt rushed through her young body. ‘Make me cum!’ She screamed again enjoying his fingers pumping in and out of her orgasming body. ‘Oh yes! I love you! I love you!’ Leona moaned out as she fell against Dave.

365437

He couldn’t believe what she had said. He wasn’t sure how to reply, he had feelings for her, but he wasn’t sure if it was love or something else. ‘I guess that means it was good?’ He asked hoping that she didn’t expect him to say he loved her.

365439

Leona truly wanted Dave to say he loved her, but she knew how men were when it came to saying such things. All she could do was hope that someday very soon he would commit his love to her. ‘Oh yes! I’ll be lucky if I can walk,’ she giggled, but she really wanted to cry.

• • • • • • E N D • • • • • •

《玩偶姐姐陪玩被富二代忽悠上了床》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25614/sid/1/nid/1.html

《颜值不错萌妹子和纹身男友啪啪多姿势被插叫爸爸呻吟诱惑》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25794/sid/1/nid/1.html

《美容院上班的气质漂亮表嫂》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25704/sid/1/nid/1.html

《我与来自tiktok的著名的18岁中国女孩发生了性关系》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25861/sid/1/nid/1.html

《我在民宿把中国网红女友从里操到外》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25860/sid/1/nid/1.html

《兔兔居然不知道什么事老汉推车》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25678/sid/1/nid/1.html

《我给你足交，高潮的却是我》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25650/sid/1/nid/1.html

  《男友的貓咪找不到了，可能鑽進兔兔的洞洞裡了吧？》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25613/sid/1/nid/1.html

  《【ASMR中文音声】和丰满阿姨做爱，每下都插的很深》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25571/sid/1/nid/1.html

《离异风骚少妇微信与小伙约炮饥渴淫叫太骚了》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25555/sid/1/nid/1.html

《两个中国女孩和一个印度女孩同舔一根大鸡巴》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25540/sid/1/nid/1.html

《素人模特空姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25469/sid/1/nid/1.html

《舔逼舔到汁水直流，操的非常过瘾》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25468/sid/1/nid/1.html

《让我的屁股充满了我品尝的精液》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25317/sid/1/nid/1.html

《又紧又嫩的小护士又来了》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25266/sid/1/nid/1.html

New Story Cumming Soooon! Stay Tuned....

[JEMMA]

Selected Short story (New)

My Alana Dearie

Have you ever been in love so bad, your bones hurt. You think of the person day and night. They get in your brain, in your blood and in your soul. You dream of them, dreams of passionate love making.

Well, I've felt that way about one of the most beautiful, caring, and loving persons for most of my life. She's been there for me since the day I was born. No, it's not my mother. But, my beautiful sister, Alana. She's ten years older than me. She has been my sister, my mother, my best friend, and secret love.

366229

When my mother was carrying me, she drank booze, did drugs, and any other thing she could. She didn't want me, she wanted the man that shot his load in her belly. When he turned her down, she hated me from the minute I was born.

That's when, Alana, and I met. Nothing my mother did for me as a baby would comfort me. Alana, could walk into the room and people say I would start to smile, and wait for her to hold me, love me. She was always the one to soothe me, not our drunken mother.

366230

Do to the fact my mother drank, and did so many drugs while she was carrying me, I turned out to be sick most of my life. One health problem after the other. There was always something wrong with me. My, Alana, was always there holding me, making me feel better. Every night she would cuddle me against her warm body.

Every day after school, Alana, would run home as fast as she could, knowing our mother hadn't done anything for me. I'd be laying in the same diaper, Alana, had put on me before she left for school. And, I was never fed.

The years went by so fast. Alana, grew into the most beautiful woman I've ever seen in my life. She stands five foot eleven inches tall. Wonderful, light blue eyes that could melt ice. Her light brown hair goes just past her shoulders, and it has streaks of blonde running through it.

Alana, has a good medium build. Her breast are a very nice size 36d.d. She has a sexy flat tummy that I've laid my head on many, many times over the years.

366231

I guess the part of her body I love the most is, her firm hips and sexy bottom. Her hip bones stick out so nice, when she wears a bikini or panties around the house I can't help getting hard. One other thing I just about forgot about, her wonderful long, lean legs. Alana, could have been a model with little or no effort.

About the time, Alana, turned 18, mom met a man that was a pretty good guy. He made sure I was taken care of or mom would catch hell from him. One of his favorite things to do was dump out mom's booze if she hadn't done anything for me.

366232

Alana, had been working since she turned 15, and had saved enough money to get her own place. That was a day that broke my heart.

"You can't move," tears formed in my eyes, "I need you."

"Come on don't cry," she caressed my back, "Jerry, you can come see me every time I'm off from work."

I was crying harder, "Don't go. I need you Sissy."

By then, Alana, was crying, too, "Please don't, this is killing me. You know I love you. You can come see me a lot."

Alana, held me against her breast, rocking me until I had calmed down. She left that day breaking my heart in two. I was OK the next day, she came and took me to her new place. We had so much fun that day. It was like she had been gone a year and it had only been one night.

366233

I ended up moving in with, Alana, a few months later. Mom's boy friend moved out, and, Alana, didn't think it would be safe me staying with mom.

She had a very small place with only one bedroom. So, we shared her bed for years. We would hug and cuddle at night just like we when I was a baby. I had always thought of, Alana, as a sister or mother, until I turned 18.

It was late one hot, steaming summer night. I had to get up and pee. When I started to get back in our bed is when my love for my sister changed. A light from the street shined across, Alana's, body. Displaying her wonderful body.

366234

Her little night shirt was up to her neck. Exposing her full breast to my view. Her areola circles were a very soft pink, that blended into her breast like a fine oil painting. Her nipples looked like little pearls and they where very hard.

I know it was wrong but, I couldn't help myself. I started tracing around her wonderful nipples with my finger tips. Her flesh was so warm, soft, and inviting, making me touch her more. Slowly my fingers began to caress her tender nipples, gently rolling them in my fingers.

Alana's, back ached and she moaned, "oh yes…"

I jumped out of my skin until, I realized she was still sleeping. I moved my fingers down her long sexy body, stopping at her deep belly button. I again traced little circles around it. All I could think was, how nice it would be to lick it with my tongue. Again, she moaned softly.

366235

Then I had a decision to make, to move to her tender sex or stop while I was ahead. I thought for one second, my hand moved between her long, slender legs. I moved my head to lay on her tummy. I did this all the time. Alana would caress my head and face as I laid on her. I cupped her damp love mound with my hand. Her heat soaked into my hand, along with her wetness. My nose picked up her scent, I moved my face lower. I needed to smell her, the sweet fragrance pulled me closer to her wet love. I had been with her all my life, but I had never smelled anything like this.

366236

I put my nose against her, and inhaled as deep as I could. Her smell rushed up my nose, and into my brain. My head began to spin as I took in her aroma. Closer, and closer I moved my inflamed nose between her legs. I had to get all of her scent. It had me in it's power.

366237

I moved my fingers across her swollen clit, "Oh my God. Yes, yes." Alana, called out in her sleep as her hips pushed into my hand.

I pulled away from her as fast as I could, turning on my side, acting like I was sleeping. I fell asleep until morning. When I awoke I was facing, Alana's, back. My cock was at full hardness, pressing into the crack of her glorious ass. My arm was around her thin waist, with my hand holding her tender breast.

366238

I tried to move away from her, only having her pulling me closer to her. Alana, pushed her warm bottom into my stiff cock, while her hand pushed my fingers on her nipples. It was a great morning. From then on I never knew how we would wake up in the morning.

Most of the time, my cock would be buried in the crack of her ass. Other times she would be laying her head on my waist, with her mouth only inches from my hurting cock. Alana's, hot breath on my cock turned me on so much. Many times she would be dreaming, panting for air making me even harder. My cock pole would press on her mouth, as she dreamed her lips would touch me.

It was my 18th. Birthday, "So, baby brother, what do you want for your birthday present?"

366239

I thought to myself, "A night of love making with you, would be nice." But, I told her, "How about a date with my beautiful sister." I pulled her into my arms, hugging her tight.

366240

"MMMmmm that would be nice," she pushed her hips into mine, "you sure did turn into a great looking man." She placed a soft kiss on my lips.

"What shall I wear for you, birthday boy?" She ask with a sexy smile.

"How about….no, you wouldn't." I said.

"What? Anything you want, I'll wear." Alana said, as she ran her fingers through my thick, black hair.

"How about…. Your short, short mini skirt." I said.

She giggled and hugged me, "I should have known, the way you look at me when I wear it."

366241

"Shit, can you blame me. You look so sexy I wish you weren't…." I stopped talking.

"You wish I weren't what?" Alana, gave me a firm motherly look.

"I wish you weren't my sister." I felt like I was going to die telling her that. But, I wanted her so bad.

"You know brother's and sister's can have fun together." She said, looking into my eyes.

I just made a funny face and said, "Yeah sure."

"OK, I guess I'll show you tomorrow night," She said, "I'm taking a shower and heading to bed. Are you going soon?"

"I'll meet you there sexy lady," I patted her ass, "I'm going to find out how fun sister's can be."

"You should already know how I feel." She stated.

"What in the heck are you talking about." I ask.

"How do I put this? The last three years or so… your night time 'petting me'. It has been so fun." She giggled.

"What? I…" I couldn't talk.

Alana just smiled, "It's fine, I've love it as much as you do." And she headed off to take her shower.

366242

I waited in bed for my lovely sister, then she came into our room. Only wearing a sexy smile, and a very small pair of pink panties. She turned around in a circle, giving me a good look at her. The panties looked a size to small. They just did cover her sex. Alana's wonderful ass ran out the sides of the small panties.

366243

"How do I look?" she smiled moving to the bed laying on her side. Her back was towards me, "hold me like you do at night, when you think I'm sleeping."

[JEMMA]

I moved against her soft, warm body. My arm across her waist," Bullshit, like you really do at night. I need you to hold me, Jerry. Pull your 'thing' out and caress my breast."

I pulled my hard cock out, running it between her long legs, "Oh yes, that's it. That's my boy."

"Your boy?" I ask, kinda pissed off.

She turned to face me, "I didn't mean it in a bad way. I…I just.."

I cut in, "What tell me Sis. It's OK."

She had little tears forming in her pretty blue eyes, "I've raised you sence the day mom brought you home. I feel like you're my…. My."

I hugged her close, as she cried, "I feel like you're my… son."

"Oh Sis, you feel that to. So many times I've wanted to hug you and call you, Mom."

We held each other so close hugging, and caressing each other. We fell asleep in each others arms. As we had done so many times before. But, tonight I held my new 'Mother'. Tomorrow night there was a good chance she would be my lover.

366244

The next morning I woke up with, Alana, laying across my hips. Her sexy love mound was pressed into my thigh. I could feel her wetness and heat coming through her thin panties. Her breast filled my hands, I gently touched her nipples.

"Oh baby brother. You're killing me. But, I love it." Alana said, looking into my eyes.

I turned to face her, my cock found it's way between her legs, "You are so pretty," I kissed her on the lips, "and I must say, very nice, and wet today." I moved my cock on her pussy.

"You better watch out, mister," she pushed into my hard cock, "Mommy will give you a good spanking."

"I almost forgot about that." I said.

Alana, pushed more on my cock, "MMMM I never, I like you calling me Mom. It… umm it…"

366246

"It what, Mommy?" I grabbed her hips, "what does it do Mommy?"

"It makes me," she kissed me, "it makes me burn inside. You're like my little boy. I've raised you from a baby, now you hold me, like I'm your sexy lover."

I kissed her, "Mommy, you are my sexy lover." I moved on top of her. My cock went to her panty covered, pussy slit.

"PLEASE, don't call me that any more." She begged.

"Why Mommy? Does it make you burn, Mommy?" I teased.

"Yes. It does. Please, stop." Her hips thrust upward.

"But, Mommy. I love calling you, Mommy." I started moving my cock up and down her slit.

"Oh don't, please stop," her hips moved faster, "you're so big, my baby boy."

"It's all for my, Mommy." I moved faster against her.

"STOP. STOP." Her hips bucked under me.

"Go for it, Mommy. Cum on me, Mommy." I pushed my hard cock on her more.

"Oh Jerry. Oh I'm cumming. I'm cumming."

"Go Mommy, cum on your baby boy."

"YES. YES. YES." She screamed as her body erupted on my cock.

Her body exploded, having a great orgasm. I held her as she shook with delight. She bit her bottom lip as she came. Her soft sexy eyes squeezed shut. Little moans of ecstasy, filled the room.

366248

We held each other most of the morning. Her calling me her 'baby boy' and me calling her my 'Mommy'. It was great seeing each other in this new light. I thought about our upcoming night. What would we be calling each other, after our date.

Later that evening, I started getting ready for my date with, Alana. All I could think about was, being inside my beautiful sister. The wonderful girl that raised me, the girl that turned into a gorgeous woman. The woman I wanted to be my lover.

I sat in our living room, waiting for Alana. Trying to visualize what she would look like. Her long legs in the mini skirt always looked so good. She would always wear black, sheer stockings and four inch high heels.

Then, at last she walked into the room. Looking just like I had dreamed and better. Alana's long, smooth legs filled my eyes. Tonight, she had worn Fish Net stockings. Her long, fine legs filled my eyes. So many times I had gotten hard seeing her legs. Tonight I would take her legs, and Alana, as my woman.

366249

"Oh you look so sexy," I said, pulling, Alana, into my arms, "so sexy I might just keep you here at home. I don't want anybody else seeing you. You're mine tonight."

"I'm always yours," she kissed my lips, "I've been yours since the first day I ever saw you."

"I love you," I said, as I drove my tongue deep in her warm mouth. My hands found their way under her skirt, "I want you so bad. I want to be inside you. I want you to cum on my cock, Mommy."

Alana moaned, "Oh yes, call me Mommy, Please. Love me, take me, anything you want."

I turned on some soft music and dimmed the lights, "Come my sweet sister," we moved to the music. Our bodies pressed together as tight as we could get, "I've waited for this night so long."

366250

"Yes, I've seen you grow into a fine looking man. It's been so hard not raping you," Alana, caressed my face as she went on talking, "all the nights you played with me. Touching me, setting me on fire. I'm wet 24 hours a day for you."

I caressed, Alana's, ass and her wonderful stocking covered thighs then, replied, "You know what I liked the most when I touched you?"

"What baby?" She ask.

"When I put my hard cock between your long, silky legs. You were always so warm and wet. All I could think about was what it would be like going inside you."

366251

We moved to the music, "Soon, you'll know how I feel inside and I'll know what a man feels like."

I had a shocked looked on my face, and ask, "Alana, are you a virgin?"

A little smile came across her face as she replied, "Yes. I've been waiting for you."

366252

I hugged her to me, "This is going to a the best night of my life."

"Mine too." Alana, took my hand, and lead me to our bedroom. She laid across our bed, and softly said, "Do anything you want to me."

I striped off my clothes, exposing my hard manhood to, Alana. Her soft blue eyes watched as it swung back, and forth as I moved towards her. I laid on her warm body, placing my hardness on her panty covered pussy.

366253

"Oh you're such a big boy. Mommy, is going to enjoy that big long thing." Alana purred.

"And I'm going to enjoy being in my, Mommy," I began kissing her and moving my cock across her wet mound, "Mommy's, getting so wet. I'm going to slide inside you so easy."

"Oh yes you will, my new son." She purred.

I began kissing her neck while my hands freed her big breast. I rolled her hard nipples between my fingers as I kissed, and sucked her neck. Gradually I moved my mouth to her nipples, taking one into my mouth gently sucking it as I rolled it with my lips.

"Oh yes. Suck it, suck baby boy. Make Mommy cum." Alana, begged me.

I slid down her long, slender body until my face was on her wet love mound. My tongue began licking her panties as my hands caressed her firm bottom. Little by little I licked the length of her pussy. Making sure I flicked her hard little clit. Teasing her as much as I could.

366254366255366256366257

Slowly pulled her wet panties down knowing it wouldn't be long before I would take her. My sister, my new Mother, and now my lover. I had waited so long for this day, and soon my dreams would be fulfilled.

Spreading her long, silky legs exposing her extraordinary sex. The spot I had been teasing for so long. The sex I played with so many nights. The spot I had so many great dreams about.

366258

My tongue moved to her, licking her wetness. The taste was overwhelming, like nothing I had ever know. A taste that I loved, the taste of my sister. A taste that I would be coming back for many, many times.

366259

Her back arched as I sucked Alana's virgin pussy lips into my mouth. Teasing them with my tongue, she went wild. Her hips began pushing into my face. Alana, wrapped her long legs around my head, shoving my mouth and face into her pussy.

"Make me cum. Please." Alana moaned, as her hips thrashed against my face.

"Not yet sister… I mean Mommy. I'm going inside you. I want you to cum on my hard, thick cock."

"Oh yes. Hurry, hurry. I'm going to blow up." Alana said.

I moved up to her face, and I placed my cock to her opening, "I love you my sweet Mommy." And I pushed through her virgin flower. At last she was mine.

"OH BABY, YES. OH MY SWEET BABY BOY." Alana screamed.

Her insides were like hot, wet silk wrapped around my cock. She was my first woman but, I knew she was special. Her pussy muscles welcomed me by squeezing me like one hundred fingers playing with my cock.

366260

Our hips moved together as one. We kissed as we brought our selves closer to the final act. Orgasming together, her body cumming on my cock, and my cock filling her with my seeds.

Then it began, "I'M CUMMING, YOU MADE ME CUM." Alana's screams filled the once silent room.

"Cum, my sexy Mother. Cum on my cock. I want to feel you cum on me."

Her hips thrashed, and bucked under me so fast, I had to hold her down. I slammed my cock in, and out of her body as fast as I could. She was my woman now, it was my duty to please her. To make all her dreams come true.

366261

Alana's, hips pushed into my cock as it went into her deepest depths. It filled her body as full as it could be. Filling her with my cock, her brothers cock.

"Oh yes. Take me, use me." Alana moaned, as her hips gyrated around my stiff cock. Her wonderful love muscles caressed my pole as her orgasm ran through her body.

366262

"Yes, Mommy. Yes, I'll use you. I'll make you mine," I said as my cock continued to please her wonderful body. "Oh, Oh I'm cumming. Mommy I'm cumming."

366263366264

Alana, squeezed me to her, "Yes. Give me your love. Fill me with your seeds. Your hot cum," Her hips matched my moves, making my orgasm last longer, and so much more exciting. "Come on. Fill Mommy up."

366265

Alana and I make love every chance we have. Our love sessions will last for hours. Our bodies will collapse from fatigue. Things really heated up when, Alana's, belly started to swell with our baby.

T H E E N D

TBC new story soon....

[yattrium]

WOW !!! this is one of the best story thread I ever read in 60 years. Good narrative with amazing pics. Please keep posting at your convenient pace.

A BIG thank you to you, bro/sis JEMMA.

[gareto]

Fantastic story TS. Cannot wait for next story!

[JEMMA]

Another Exciting Incest/Taboo story......


Dream With AMANDA

He sat at his computer in shock. 'How in the hell could someone write a story about fucking their own daughter?' he thought continuing to read and something came to him, his cock was harder than it had been in years. 'Damn!' he said looking down to his swollen member. 'You like this shit do you?' he laughed enjoying the feel of being so hard again.

He hadn't had a good hard-on in five years and figured it was his age creeping up on him. But, after reading a few of the stories on the web site, he quickly realized his cock was fine and wanted something different. He thought of his daughter. 'I wonder if she'd fuck an old man?' he laughed thinking of her long brown hair and her cute, little eighteen-year-old ass. His cock got harder thinking of Amanda in their pool the day before. 'Damn!' he moaned reaching down to give it a hard squeeze. 'It'd be nice if we could get her to help with this,' he whispered thinking of the shy girl and her legs wrapped around his hips.

366478

'Daddy, it's time for dinner.' Amanda said tapping on the door, wondering why her father locked the door of his den. 'Come on, before it gets cold,' she added waiting for him to reply.

'Okay, baby,' he yelled, hoping his cock would go down. It would be just a tad hard to explain to his daughter why his cock was so hard. 'Oh nothing really, I was just thinking of fucking some young girl,' he laughed to himself and figured what the hell. Amanda was always sitting on him, hugging him and wore some skimpy things around the house. If she did happen to notice, he'd just tell her that he needed to get laid. He saved the web site, put out his cigarette and walked to the door. 'Hi pretty girl,' he winked looking down to her large D cup breasts, his cock started to grow once again, and didn't care. It felt good.

366479

'What are you doing in there?' she teased in a motherly voice, noticing that he was smiling and something seemed different about him.

He glanced at her breasts again, hoping that she wore her favorite nightshirt to bed later. He loved seeing her in small things and after reading that story, he was going to start enjoying looking at her. 'Nothing. Just paying a few bills. I must have locked the door on accident,' he smiled putting his arm around her and walked to the kitchen. 'So, what's for dinner?' he asked moving behind her rounded ass, pinning her between him and the stove.

Amanda felt him against her and a warm rush quickly covered her body. She loved touching him anyway possible and he seemed so different today. 'I fixed you a thick steak and a salad,' she replied turning her head to smile and she felt it. Her Daddy's cock was as hard as a rock and it was pushing in the crack of her ass. 'Whatever you were doing in the den, please keep it up,' she thought enjoying his stiff cock pushing against her.

'A man couldn't ask for a better daughter,' he whispered in her ear, ran his arms around her as tight as he could, kissed her neck and was sure that Amanda moaned.

366480

'Thank you,' she purred savoring his cock on her ass and him hugging her so tightly, wondering what was going on. They hugged and kissed as father and daughter, but she'd never felt him hard until now.

He pushed on her a little harder, flexed his cock and walked to sit at the table. 'How was your day?' he asked lighting a cigarette, hoping Amanda enjoyed him being hard, because from now on he didn't care. If he got hard while they were hugging or when she sat on his lap, he was going to enjoy it and hoped that just maybe she would too.

'It was okay,' she said thinking of his long, thick cock on her ass just a few moments ago and how magnificent it felt. She could only wonder if it was for her or someone else. She had a few dirty thoughts of him in the past, but it was always because of a friend talking about fucking him. 'How about yours?' she turned to see his dark eyes were looked on her tight blue, spandex shorts. 'God, he's checking out my ass!' she thought with a hint of excitement running through her young body, as she walked towards him with his dinner plate.

'It was pretty good,' he smiled watching her full breasts swaying back and forth as she moved closer to him. 'So, what do you want to do tonight?' he asked watching her nipples growing right before his eyes and he realized he should look up to her pretty face.

366481

'I guess the same thing we do every night.' Amanda replied hoping that his cock would be as hard later on. She knew that she'd be wearing her small, white top and her tiny pair of blue, bikini panties for him. He was this hard today; he'd be just as hard when he saw her wearing that. 'A movie and then bed,' she added thinking of his cock nice and hard while they sat watching a movie hugging each other.

'Sounds good to me,' he smiled giving her full breasts another look, seeing that her nipples were swollen. 'I like it when we watch movies together,' he said looking up into her pretty; green eyes and saw a little sparkle in them.

'I do too,' she smiled seeing his eyes on her breasts, thinking of all the times they hugged and snuggled so close. So close in fact that people would think they were doing things together and they never did it when her friend Britney stayed the night. 'Two new ones came in the mail today. They both look very good to me.' Amanda said as she sat across from him, making sure not to block his view of her breasts.

366482366483

'I ordered one that I wasn't sure of. It's some kind of old slasher movie from the late seventies,' he said remembering that it was rated 'R' and had lots of heavy sex scenes in it. 'They might be old, but I think their better than the shit they make now,' he added cutting a piece of his steak and put it in his mouth. 'Mmmm, damn girl!' he moaned with pleasure. 'I might not let you go to college next year,' he said giving her a wink and couldn't resist looking at her nipples again.

'I gather that you like it?' Amanda smiled taking a bite of her own, wondering what had come over him. He was flirting with her and it was making her tingle all over. She'd never hung out with many guys or been on a serious date, but she knew what was going on.

'I love it!' he said looking into her eyes and down the front of her body and didn't care if she saw him or not. 'Oh, you're turning out to be a great cook!' he smiled giving her a wink, hoping that tonight would be one to remember.

Amanda felt her face turning red as he told her what a wonderful cook she was and he was checking out her nipples. 'Thank you, Daddy,' she smiled wondering if his cock was hard or not. From the way he was looking at her, Amanda was sure he'd be harder than ever.

366484

She finished brushing her long, brown hair; made sure her top was straight, gave her nipples a tiny pinch, caressed her burning pussy and made her way to the family room. All the lights in the house were off, except for a warm glow coming from the family room. Amanda walked in, covered her mouth and couldn't believe what she was seeing. He had a thick, furry blanket on the sofa. Candles were placed all around and he had a bottle of wine sitting in a bucket of ice.

[JEMMA]

'Wow, someone sure has been busy,' she smiled, watching him turn and she was sure his eyes were going to pop from his head. He looked up, down and all over, her body and she loved it. That's when Amanda saw his cock practically jump straight up in the air in his silk boxers.

366485

He looked at Amanda and felt his cock growing faster than at any time in his life. He looked at her breasts under the small, white shirt; her nipples were harder than ever and looked so good. He slowly looked down her beautiful, young body and eyes were drawn to Amanda's powder blue panties. 'My god!' he moaned walking towards her with his raging cock leading the way. 'You are so gorgeous!' he smiled walking to hug her. 'Damn, you're beautiful girl,' he whispered pushing it down and moved against her.

'Thank you, Daddy!' Amanda moaned, trembling in his powerful arms, wondering if she should run away or stay against him, enjoying his massive cock crushed into her burning, virgin pussy. All the years of wondering what it would fell like to have a horny man against her were over, but the horny man, was her Daddy. His long and very hard cock smashed into her burning, young pussy, sending wave after wave of the most breathtaking feelings rushing over her. Feelings of need to be pleasured, but he was her Daddy and Amanda knew things like that weren't natural.

He held her tight, enjoying her wonderful breasts smashed on his chest and her hot pussy on his stiffened cock. He knew that should end right now, but her trembling, excited body held him in a trance. He couldn't keep his hands from Amanda's body and her excited flesh. He caressed all over her back and slowly moved down to the edge of her small panties, wondering if he should go lower. There was no way that he wanted to ruin his love with Amanda. He gave her a small kiss on her forehead and pulled away.

366486366487

'Would you like a glass of wine?' he asked pouring her a glass and turned to see his young daughter staring at his swollen cock. 'I'm sorry baby,' he said with a red face, trying to cover it and he noticed a very sexy smile move over her face.

366488

'It's okay, Daddy. A girl loves knowing that she can turn on the man that loves her,' she replied feeling her nipples were so close to exploding. She took the glass from him and moved to sit on the sofa. 'Come sit with me,' she said looking up to his cock, thinking of how easy it would be for him to stand in front of her and suck it dry. Amanda had always dreamt of sucking cock. She loved sucking big pickles, bananas and her little toy she got last year, but this one was real and it was her, Daddy's. He was so hard and Amanda knew that it was for her and she loved it.

He wasn't sure if he should even be in the same room with her or not, but the womanly look of lust on Amanda's beautiful face drew him to her. His heart raced as he sat down next to her and again he couldn't help looking at Amanda's swollen nipples. 'You are so pretty,' he whispered slowly looking up to her face.

'Do you think I'm pretty or do you mean theses?' she asked with a smile, moving her hands down and ran a finger over each of her excited nipples. She watched his eyes widen and wished it was his fingers touching them, but he was her, Daddy. Daddy's didn't do things like that to their daughters', did they?

366489

He watched Amanda touching her nipples and couldn't believe how hard she was making him. She slowly traced around them with her index finger, teasing her darkened areola circles as she looked into his eyes. 'Are you trying to kill me?' he asked with a wink and a smile. Amanda turned into a very sexy, young lady and it was going to be very difficult to stay away from her.

'I'd never do anything like that,' she whispered reaching one arm around him and the other for her glass of wine. 'What movie are we going to watch first?' Amanda asked wishing that it would be one of the movies he kept hidden in his room.

He handed her the cover and pushed play on the remote control. 'It looks okay. I saved the 'R' rated one for last,' he smiled putting his arm around Amanda and knew this should stop. He didn't want to fuck up the love that they shared.

366490

Amanda shifted her ass closer to him, enjoying the feel of him against her body and she quickly looked to see that he was still hard, hard for her. She knew this wasn't right, but as long as it was just some touching and petting, it would be fine. 'I love being with you,' she said looking to his handsome face, wondering if he had thoughts of doing her. If so, Amanda wasn't sure if she could resist him or not, she loved him as a father and wondered if she could also love him as a man.

366491

He smiled, hugged her tighter and replied, 'I love being with you too, baby,' and he held her as the movie began.

They drank wine, enjoyed being so close together and laughed as the movie ended. 'I hope the next one is a little better than this one was.' Amanda giggled and a wonderful thought filled her half-drunken mind. 'I'll change the disk,' she said standing up, walked towards the TV and knew his eyes were looking at her ass. She made sure to add a little more sway in her hips, hoping that her Daddy was enjoying her little show.

He watched Amanda's great ass wiggling with each of her steps, having a good idea that she was enjoying it just as much as he was watching her. 'Little teaser,' he said to himself as she bent straight over. 'Damn girl!' he blurted out, enjoying her firm ass pointing to his face and he felt his cock quickly growing in his shorts.

Amanda turned her head and knew he had to be going crazy. Her ass was bent over giving him a great view of it and her tiny, blue panties were deep in her crack. 'What?' she asked in a teasing, little girl voice, know exactly what she was doing to her Daddy and his big, long cock.

366492

'What my ass!' he laughed flexing his stiffened cock, not caring if she saw it or not. Amanda was still a young girl, but she was playing a woman's' game and now he only hoped he could resist her teasing. 'I should give that hot thing a good spanking,' he added looking at her great ass, wondering how it would feel rubbing his stiff cock in her deep crevice. He loved rubbing his cock into a woman's ass since his first girl many years ago and tonight was no different. Amanda's ass was beautiful. Nice and round with a deep crevice and his stiff cock wanted to be against it.

'Daddy wants to spank me?' Amanda teased in a 'little girls' voice that she knew would drive him crazy. 'I'll be Daddy's good little girl,' she whispered reaching her hand to her mouth and began to suck her thumb as she slowly walked towards him. 'Please don't spank me, Daddy,' she said in a soft voice, making sure to stick out her lower lip and went back to sucking her thumb.

366493

He watched Amanda and could not believe what she was doing to his cock. 'You keep this shit up and I might do a little more than spank you,' he said in his fatherly voice than Amanda knew he meant business, and was only used when she was in trouble.

Amanda loved the idea that she was turning on her Daddy this much and it was also getting her tiny pussy so wet, she was surprised her juices weren't running down her thighs. 'Oh come on, Daddy. You love it and you know it,' she said with a smile sitting beside him and couldn't help but notice his long cock was hard again. Now she just had to think of a way to get as close to it as she could and it came to her. She grabbed a pillow, put it over his lap, laid down and put her head on it, hoping that he'd let her stay.

366494

She was lying on her side, giving him a great view of her right tit and he could feel his big cock growing harder. He couldn't believe Amanda's head was only a few inches from his raging cock, only separated by some cheep pillow that came from Wal-mart. He moved his hand over her side, just a few inches from her tit, as the second movie began. His fingers rested on her warm, tender flesh, sending more excitement through his body and to his already, swollen cock.

Amanda lie motionless as his hand moved on her body, praying that he'd touch her breast, but he was her Daddy and Daddy's didn't do things like that to their daughters'. Blood raced through her veins, her young heart pounded with excitement and her head was spinning. 'I love it when you touch me, Daddy.' Amanda whispered turning her head to give him a smile and didn't realize that the pillow had slipped, until she felt his cock on her ear. 'Oh my God!' she said to herself, wondering if he'd fix the pillow or just leave it the way it was. 'Please leave it,' she thought enjoying his extremely hard cock touching her, wishing his shorts were off. 'Only a few more inches and Daddy's cock will be right on my face.' Amanda smiled to herself and couldn't help but stretching out her body.

366495

'Oh shit!' he thought feeling the side of Amanda's warm face on his cock shaft. 'How and the fuck did I ever let this go so far?' he thought again, but she felt so good against him. It had been so long since a woman touched him and this young woman was his very sexy daughter and that made it even more exciting. He reached for his drink and the pillow slid more. 'Oh no!' he thought as the pillow fell to the floor. This was it; other than a pair of silk boxers, his cock was completely against Amanda's gorgeous face.

She couldn't breathe, her heart pounded harder than ever and she was close to fainting. 'What should I do?' Amanda asked herself as the heat from his shaft radiated through his thin shorts, to her face. 'Could you reach my drink, Daddy?' she asked turning her head towards him, wondering what he was thinking and when she saw his eyes closed, she knew he was loving it just as much as she was.

He jumped from his trance and reached to get her glass. 'Here ya go, baby,' he smiled reaching the glass to her, hoping that she could drink it without moving from where she was. She was his flesh and blood, but she was also a woman that was driving him crazy with lust. He watched as she lifted her head just enough to sip her wine, never moving from his cock. 'That's my girl,' he said to himself as her pretty eyes looked to him with love.

366496366497

'Thank you, Daddy,' she purred handing him the glass, shifted her body closer to him and gently rested her face back on his swollen cock shaft. 'I wish I had the nerve to just reach in, pull it out and suck it dry.' Amanda thought enjoying it on her face, praying it would find its way out of the shorts and to her panting mouth.

He just looked down, enjoying Amanda's body against his, her big breasts in plane view, her beautiful ass in a small pair of panties and her face on his hard cock. What more could a guy ask? Lots of things, like turning on her stomach and sucking him dry or climbing on him and fucking his brains out, but the same thought filled his mind she was his daughter.

'You are so pretty,' he smiled caressing down Amanda's side to her stomach, enjoying the young girls' smiling face and her trembling under his fingers.

'Thank you, Daddy,' she whispered in a loving voice, thinking of turning on her back, giving him the opportunity to touch her anyplace he wanted, but she wouldn't be able to feel him on her face. She thought of him fondling her breasts, caressing her excited pussy and doing anything else he wanted. 'Fuck it!' she thought turning on her back and slightly spread her legs, knowing his dark eyes would be looking to her very wet and excited pussy.

366498

He looked over Amanda's body and was lost. She was his baby and she was driving him crazy. His cock was harder than it had been in years and it felt so good, but he couldn't fuck her. He caressed over her stomach and quickly felt her breathing increase. 'She's enjoying this just as much as I am,' he thought wishing he could do more, but that same thought filled his mind.

Amanda just laid there; enjoying her Daddy's loving hand caressing her stomach, wishing that he'd go lower, to her burning pussy. 'Touch it, Daddy,' she thought looking up to his face with need. 'Please touch me!' she thought stretching out as far as she could, making sure that her left leg was hanging over the side of the sofa and her right one was spread as wide as she could get it, giving him a great view of her panty-covered pussy.

366499

He looked over her and knew what she wanted, but there was no way in hell he could do it. She was his baby, his daughter. He pulled his hand from her, reached for his drink, and heard a moan of disapproval come from Amanda. He slowly drank, watching her young, exciting body, enjoying her full breasts moving up and down as she breathed in and out. 'It's a fucking shame that some ass-hole had to make it illegal to fuck a relative,' he thought watching over her, wishing he could sink his cock deep into her body and that's when things really began to heat up.

《玩偶姐姐陪玩被富二代忽悠上了床》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25614/sid/1/nid/1.html


《颜值不错萌妹子和纹身男友啪啪多姿势被插叫爸爸呻吟诱惑》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25794/sid/1/nid/1.html


TBC

[JEMMA]

The sounds of two people making out filled both their ears. A couple in the movie was stripping off each other's clothes and they were getting it on. He sucked her big, full tits like some animal and the young girl under him was going wild screaming for more. He tore off her panties, climbed on her and they were off. Her fake screams were awesome as the man moved back and forth, acting as if he was fucking her.

366691

'Do you think he's really doing her?' Amanda asked, biting her lower lip, wondering what it would feel like having a hard cock up her pussy, fucking the shit out of her.

He looked down and the look on her face was heavenly. She looked like a girl in love and a girl that needed loved. 'I doubt it,' he replied moving his hand back to her stomach and began caressing in small circles. He watched the movie, enjoying the young actress and forgot that he was touching Amanda.

She felt his big, strong hand moving over her, up and down her body until it moved under her left breast. She took a long, slow deep breath, praying he would touch it and that's when he squeezed. 'Oh yes!' she softly moaned arching her back up, hoping he'd keep watching the movie and not realizing what he was doing.

He watched the sexy young actress moaning and groaning, wishing that it were he on top of her fucking her for real. His cock grew harder and the moans seamed so real, it was amazing. 'Fuck her little ass,' he whispered stroking his cock with his left hand while the other was caressing a nice, round tit. He thought for a second and it came to him. 'Oh shit!' he said turning his head to see his own hand caressing Amanda's beautiful right breast. But, she had her pretty eyes closed and was going absolutely wild at his touch. 'Should I stop? This has to be a dream. There's no way she'd be letting me do this shit for real.' he said himself enjoying the feel of her warm, tender flesh under his fingers. 'Oh fuck it!' he laughed and continued touching her excited nipple.

366692

Amanda was out of control as her handsome Daddy's fingers toyed with her aching nipple. Now she could only hope that he'd do more. She wanted to feel him touching her tiny pusy so badly, but how in the heck could she get his big hand down to it? She continued to squirm under him, enjoying his skilled fingers tormenting her nipples until she felt something so wonderful on the side of her face, that it took her breath away. Her Daddy's big, long cock was out of his shorts and only an inch from her mouth. She slowly turned her body to face him. 'Oh yes!' Amanda cried as his stiff shaft fell against her warm, excited mouth. She began to place soft, loving kisses all over his shaft and when he fell back on the sofa, she knew he was hers.

366693

He could believe the wonderful things running through his body as the beautiful actress kissed and suckled his raging cock. This had to have been the best dream that he'd ever had in his life. He turned to lie down and a pleasant scent crept up his nose. 'Oh yes!' he moaned turning towards the wonderful smell and he began to lick over her thighs and towards the source of the breathtaking aroma.

It took every, last ounce of Amanda's strength not to scream out as her Daddy kissed and licked up her creamy thighs. 'Oh Daddy! It feels so good!' she whispered as she kissed his swollen cock head and she knew that it was time to please the man she loved. Amanda opened her mouth, took a deep breath and swallowed him whole.

366694

'Oh mother fucker!' he growled his young dream girl sucked his cock completely in her warm mouth and down her silky, smooth throat. 'You're a damn good little cock sucker,' he laughed grabbing the back of her head and began to fuck her mouth as fast as he possibly could. 'Come on baby!' he growled louder, fucking Amanda's mouth hard and deep. He looked to her pussy and couldn't resist, he dove his mouth to her pussy and started kissing, licking and sucking it hard. 'You like it?' he asked hearing a loud moan come from someplace below him and at this particular time; he didn't give a shit where it came from.

Amanda sucked him as hard as she could, enjoying her Daddy's big, hard cock in her mouth, only wanting to please him. His tongue drove into her tiny pussy and she couldn't help but scream out. 'Oh Daddy, yes, yes!' she screamed as he tongue fucked her pussy. 'Fuck me! Oh yes, fuck me, Daddy! Fuck me!' Amanda moaned and he stopped. 'Oh no,' she moaned out lifting her head to see a shocked and painful look on his face. 'Please, let's keep doing it,' she begged reaching to hug him, but he pushed her back, jumped from the sofa and ran to his room.

366695

His hands covered his face and he couldn't believe what had just happened. 'I was eating my baby's pussy and letting her suck my cock,' he said with hurt trying to figure all this out. He wanted her there was no doubt in his mind, but he wanted her to make the choice without drinking or any other outside influences to be involved in it. 'Please forgive me,' he whispered falling back on his bed, thinking of all the wonderful things that he and Amanda had shared over the years, hoping he hadn't ruined the love.

Amanda sat on the side of the sofa, in shock. 'How could you just stop something as wonderful as that?' she asked shaking her head in disbelief. 'I wanted to suck you off, Daddy,' she said putting out her lower lip, wondering if she'd be able to please herself ever again. She'd had her Daddy's big, beautiful cock in her mouth and down her throat and now, she needed it up her sizzling pussy.

《美容院上班的气质漂亮表嫂》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25704/sid/1/nid/1.html

He jumped from his sleep, grabbed his cock and ran down the hall as fast as he could to the bathroom. He pointed to the john and let loose a massive piss. 'Ahhhh,' he moaned as the warm piss flowed from his simi-hard cock like water from a fire hose. 'That was a close call,' he laughed remembering why he had to go so bad. 'All that fucking wine and not a single piss,' he said as the sound of it going into the bowl filled his ears and another thought filled his mind, Amanda sucking his cock.

'Oh fuck!' he moaned as hot blood rushed into his shaft so fast it hurt. 'Why couldn't you have waited until I was finished?' he laughed, leaning against the wall, thinking of his sexy young daughters' mouth wrapped tightly around his shaft. 'I should have let it go on,' he thought as visions of her lying before him filled his mind and again he was quickly carried away of dreams of her. 'Oh Amanda! Suck Daddy's cock. Suck it good baby. Suck Daddy!'

366696

Amanda woke up and was sure she heard Daddy moaning. Fear raced through her thinking that something was wrong with him. She ran from her room and into the bathroom and saw him against the wall pissing away. But the one thing that caught her eye, he was so hard and moaning for her to suck his cock.

'I'm here, Daddy,' she whispered dropping to her knees and reached to hold his large, swollen cock. 'I'll make feel so good, Daddy,' she whispered again wanting to turn him on, but hoped he'd stay locked in his dream of her. She lived to please him as a daughter and now she wanted to please him as a lover.

366697

He just leaned to the wall, not wanting the wonderful thoughts of her to leave his mind and when her soft voice filled his dream, he grew more. 'Yes baby. You always make me feel so good,' he replied caressing her long, brown hair. 'Hold Daddy tight! I want to feel you holding me close to you,' he moaned as her tiny hands squeezed him. 'That's my girl,' he moaned, wishing he'd hurry and finish his piss or was he really pissing?

'I'll make it all better.' Amanda whispered watching his hot stream at last ending. 'Finally!' she thought as she watched him squeeze out a few last squirts. 'Now I'm going to please my Daddy and there's no stopping this time,' she said in a firm voice as she moved in from of him, opened her mouth and took him down her throat.

366698

'Oh baby!' he cried as he sank deep into her warm mouth and enjoyed the feel of her swallowing him deep in her throat. 'Oh baby girl! Suck Daddy! It's been so long since I came and when I do,' he paused to caress the sides of her face. 'The only way I can cum is to think of you,' he added and felt her sucking him harder, deeper until the base of his long cock was smashed against her mouth.

Amanda couldn't believe what he'd just said. She knew he always got hard after they hugged, but she'd never, ever thought of him jerking off while thinking of her. Now she wanted any and all dreams he had of her to come true and nothing was going to stop her this time. 'You fuck my mouth Daddy and I want you to cum,' she stopped long enough to say and quickly swallow him again and deeper than ever.

He heard her words and moved his hips in time with her glorious mouth. 'Oh my sweet baby!' he moaned enjoying her young, tender mouth wrapped so tightly around his cock. 'Suck it baby! Suck Daddy's cock,' he said holding the sides of her head as she sucked and he fucked her mouth as fast as he could move.

366699

She was his to do anything he wanted to, even if it meant being nothing but his personal little fuck toy, she was his. 'Cum Daddy! Talk dirty to me, Daddy! I love being called nasty names too!' she whispered, jerking his cock as fast as she could move, hoping her words would help her Daddy cum. 'Cum in your baby girls mouth,' she whispered louder, not caring if the trance was broken or not and she downed him deeper.

He looked down, shock raced through him, but there was no way in hell he was going to stop Amanda this time. She was eighteen, a horny girl, all his and he planned on taking her up on anything and everything she wanted to give. 'Oh yes! Suck it you little cunt, suck your Daddy's big, fat cock!' he moaned watching his daughter eating his cock better than any woman he'd ever been with in his life. 'You're going to be my whore now,' he whispered and was sure she'd just came on the floor. 'You do like that dirty shit,' he smiled thinking of all the things he'd called her while jerking off.

366700

'I'll be your whore, Daddy. Just please fuck me when I need it.' Amanda said looking up to, the man she'd loved her entire life and now an innocent love one turning in a new and wonderful direction.

He smiled to Amanda and pulled her up to his face. 'I'll do anything you need or want baby,' he said hugging her trembling body to his as he gently caressed over her ass and hips. 'Let's go to my room and do this right,' he smiled leading her back to his room.

She stood before him watching his eyes looking over her body and thought she would cum right where she stood. 'Please touch me or something,' she begged him with need in her soft voice, praying that he'd do something. She needed to suck him or have him fuck her, anything as long as it was soon.

366701

'Is somebody horny?' he teased lying on the bed, looking at her shapely ass. 'You could take off those panties, move over here and finish sucking off Daddy's cock, while I eat your hot little pussy,' he said with a smile, watching her tear off the panties, practically jump on the bed and over him, shoving her pussy in is face. 'Damn, you horny bitch,' he laughed shoving his face into her pussy and began licking and sucking every inch of it.

366702

'I'm Daddy's horny bitch,' she moaned sucking him into her mouth, enjoying his mouth sucking her pussy. 'Eat me, Daddy!' Amanda begged grinding her wet, excited pussy all over his face and she felt something nice. 'Oh Daddy!' she growled when his skilled tongue sank in her dripping, young pussy. 'Daddy! Yes! Oh yes!' Amanda cried sitting up on his face, smashing her pussy down on him, ramming his tongue deeper.

He held her hips as he drove his long tongue as far in her pussy as he could. She moved all around, back and fourth, side-to-side and any other way she could. Her moans filled his ears and quickly knew that he was doing it right.

366703

'Oh Daddy! Yes! Yes!' Amanda cried as his tongue took her to places she could have never dreamt. 'Make me cum,' she purred rocking back and forth on his face, feeling his long tongue licking her inner pussy walls. 'I'm your whore, Daddy, make cum,' she moaned feeling a fire building deep in her pussy. 'Oh Daddy! I'm so close.' Amanda whimpered grabbing both her nipples and squeezed them as hard as she could. 'Daddy! Daddy!' she screamed out. The fire that had been in her pussy was now rushing through her veins, into her young heart and to her young brain. 'Daddy! Daddy!' Amanda screamed louder than before as she spread her legs, shoving her orgasming pussy on his face.

He held her tighter, licking her pussy faster and as deep as he possible could. 'Go baby,' he thought licking deep in her pussy, enjoying her muscles squeezing around his tongue. 'Come on baby girl,' he thought again caressing her ass, wishing he could whisper dirty things in her ears.

366704

After a few minutes, Amanda lifted from him and fell flat on the bed. 'Damn! I'll be your whore after that,' she smiled cuddling next to him. 'Thank you, Daddy,' she whispered moving over him, grabbed his stiff cock and gently sat down. 'Oh my fucking God!' Amanda squealed as his long, hard cock sank deep into her pussy. 'Oh Daddy, it feels so good,' she trembled leaning to kiss him. 'You're in me, my Daddy is in me,' she added with tears of joy and love pouring from her pretty eyes and on his face.

'And I'm planning on being you all the time,' he said returning her kiss.

'You can fuck me anytime you want.'

'Oh really?'

'Oh yes! I want you up my hot, juicy cunt day and night.'

'You're a nasty mouth, little whore.'

'But, I'm your whore, Daddy.'

'Get that hot ass moving, bitch!'

'Ah yes! My Daddy's hard cock is up my cunt.'

'Daddy wants to cum in it too.'

'Oh fuck yes! Cum in me, Daddy!'

'Go you little cunt, whore! Talk dirty to me,' he grunted pushing his hips up to greet Amanda's pussy as she shoved down on him. 'Come on you fucking cunt! Fuck me!' he said in his fatherly voice that Amanda was sure to know he was ready to cum.

366705

'Go!' she lifted her hips and quickly slammed back down on his cock. 'Fuck me! Fuck your daughter! Cum on you dirty motherfucker! Rape your daughter and cum in my cunt!' Amanda yelled out watching nothing but pleasure on his handsome face. 'Fuck you daughter,' she whispered moving her hips up and down. 'Fuck your baby girl,' she whispered again, but this time it was a voice sounded like a girl half her age.

'You're my good little girl.'

'Daddy, do I still get an ice cream for doing this?' Amanda said trying not to laugh because it sounded so good it even turned her on.

'Oh yes! My baby gets anything she wants for playing with her Daddy,' he grunted, grabbed her to his chest and his cock exploded in her body. 'Oh baby! Oh baby I love you so much,' he cried holding her as tight as he could, enjoying her hips still moving up and down as fast as she could move.

366706

'Come on, Daddy! Cum in me,' she smiled watching his face and all the pleasure she was giving him. 'Come on Daddy, cum up your baby girls' little cunt!' Amanda said filling tears rolling off her face. 'Oh Daddy!' she froze, enjoying his cock deep in her cunt, him holding her in his arms and last but not least, her Daddy filling her cunt full of his seeds. The very same seeds that made her. 'Ahhhhh fuck!' Amanda cried as her body locked around her Daddy's hard cock. 'You made me cum,' she giggled leaning to give him a deep, loving kiss, wondering if she'd lucky enough to give him a child, just like her.

《我与来自tiktok的著名的18岁中国女孩发生了性关系》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25861/sid/1/nid/1.html

366707

《我在民宿把中国网红女友从里操到外》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25860/sid/1/nid/1.html


《兔兔居然不知道什么事老汉推车》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25678/sid/1/nid/1.html

END

TBC with New Exciting stories soon.....

[DooLee]

Nice share bro, upz! :)

[JEMMA]

All New Exciting Incestuous Story.....

DAUGHTER VISITS

"Hello." I said into the telephone, waiting for a reply from the other end.

"Daddy, it's me." My sweet daughter Chantal said with happiness. She had been away to college the last two years. "I'm sorry!" she began to sob like a baby.

368149368150368151

We hadn't said a word to each other in two long years. The night before she left for college, my sweet daughter wanted me to make love to her and for some reason, I refused her. Hell she was one of the sexiest women I had ever laid eyes on. Her light, brown hair was just to the middle of her neck and always found a way to cover one of her loving hazel eyes.

"I should have never tried to seduce you." I could tell she was still crying. "I'm your daughter for God sakes." Her voice still made me as hard as hell. So soft, so sweet and always full of love for me.

I didn't want to tell her, but I should have fucked her sexy ass off that night and made her stay home and be my lover. "It wasn't just your fault baby." I teased her day and night, running my hands between her legs, walking in her room with my cock hard and worst of all, the night I masturbated, and she caught me and heard me calling out her name as I came. "I was to blame, too." I told her.

"I miss you so much." She began to cry again. "I want to come home so bad. And, I still want to be your lover." I heard her moan out with relief. "There, I said it, I want you to make love to me day and night, anytime you want, anyway you want me." She giggled with happiness in her voice. "Daddy, I've saved myself for you. I'm still your pure baby girl."

368152368153368154

I couldn't help but moan when I heard her sweet words, "Oh girl, I've been going crazy without you." I said wiping a tear from my eye. "I haven't been with any women either." I had to laugh. "I know that's pretty odd coming from me, but after that night when you came to me so pure and alive; I knew no other woman would ever satisfy me again."

"Oh Daddy, come and get me!" Chantal begged me. "I can't wait for us to be together." She moaned in the sexiest voice. "I haven't worn the jeans you liked me in or the bra and panty set you bought me that day."

I thought of her big breasts, how good they looked in the white bra and panty set, "Do they still fit?" I asked her. "I know it was pretty tight before." I closed my eyes and her breasts filled my mind, 36c, and her nipples looked like big silver dollars.

368155368156368157

"I think so, I haven't even put them on." Chantal said slipping her hand between her meaty thighs. "Daddy, come and get me in the morning so I can fuck your brains out!" she said running her long finger up her hot shaven pussy.

In the morning, "I won't be back in town for three weeks!" I moaned thinking of my sexy daughter riding my hard, long cock. "I'm going camping up in the Rockies. I've been planning it for the last six months." I moaned again and grabbed my cock.

A soft, sexy moan came over the telephone, "If you come up here first, I'll suck that big, beautiful cock of yours dry before you go." I heard soft breathing coming over the phone, "I'll let you cum in my mouth and I'll drink it all!"

With a few words from her sexy mouth, I knew I'd go see her before I left town. "Is this phone sex?" I teased her. "If I drive all the way over, you damn well better or I'll make you." I teased her more and waited for her to reply.

368158

"What will you do to me? Fuck me like your whore? Or, you could tie me up, then fuck me!" Chantal moaned, this time I could tell she was rubbing her pussy. "I want you in my hot pussy so bad, Daddy." I could hear a little whimper in her voice.

368159

"Oh baby, I want in you just as bad!" I replied, thinking of all the nights I had dreamt of making her my woman. "I'll leave here about 5am and be there around 9." I paused to think of her sexy body. "You best be ready for me to fuck you hard and deep!"

368160

Another moan came over the telephone, "Yes! Daddy, I'll be your very own whore!" another soft, sexy moan filled my ears. "See you soon, Lover!" and she hung up the phone.

"I can't wait to get in that girl's pussy!" I yelled out in my empty house. "I'm going to fuck you until your ears bleed." I yelled again and ran to unload my truck, she was more important than going off in the woods and a damn sight more fun!

368161

I drove as fast as I could the next morning, I knew it was wrong, but I needed my sexy daughter, Chantal. Once at her door I took a deep breath and knocked on it.

368162368163
368164

It slowly opened and there she stood in the see-through bra and the skin-tight pair of jeans I loved her to wear for me. "Damn, you look so good!" I moaned pushing against her body. "I didn't sleep a wink last night." I said and drove my tongue in her mouth and my hands found her wonderful ass, gently squeezing each of her rounded cheeks. The smell of her light perfume filled my nose and made my cock even harder.

368170

She pulled from me and led me to her room; she fell back into my arms, "Hurry! I need you inside me so bad!" she moaned pulling off my jeans and she fell to the floor in front of me. "I bet you thought I'd forget." She winked at me and swallowed my cock to the root.

Her warm mouth moved up and down my long, hard shaft while her pretty eyes looked up to my face. Each time my cock sank down her silken throat, a tiny moan came from deep in her body. She was pleasing me like I'd never felt, just the right amount of movement and sucking.

368171

"Baby! I could cum so easy. I could fill your sexy mouth so full!" I said moving my hips and pushing my long cock in and out of her hot mouth. "I want to fuck you!" I moaned pulling from her mouth. "Take off the jeans, I need you!"

368172

"Oh Daddy!" Chantal moaned as she wiggled her round ass from the tight jeans. "Can I get on top and fuck you?" she asked with pleading eyes as she exposed her panty covered mound. She was soaking wet. "I want that long cock of yours as far in me as it will go!"

I looked at the beautiful prize between her legs, "I'm going to split this in two!" I said moving my hand to gently caress her bare pussy. "Think you can take it all?" I asked as one of my fingers ran up her swollen slit.

"YES, Daddy!" she cried out and fell against me. "Get on the bed Daddy, I need you!" her beautiful body trembled in my arms as I caressed every inch of her full ass.

368173368174368175

I led her to the bed and I moved to the middle of it, "How's this?" I asked looking to her wanting eyes. "Does it look hard enough?" I teasingly asked her. I hadn't been this hard in a very long time and I knew my cock was going to tear her in two.

Chantal slowly crawled across the bed with a very sexy look on that pretty face of hers, "I think it will be just perfect!" she softly moaned out, kissing my throbbing cock-head. "This is going to feel SO good, Daddy!" she moaned and slid up my body until her wet pussy found my long cock. "I've waited so "long" for this beautiful thing to be inside me!" her tiny hand guided my cock-head to her virgin opening.

"Go slow, I don't want to hurt you." I said as I held her round hips, I could tell my baby girl was on fire. I held her as she started to sink my cock inside her wet pussy.

368178368180368181368182368183

"GOD, I'm so horny I could die…" a girl yelled as the front door of Chantal's apartment flew open and she rushed into Chantal's bedroom. "Oh my God! Who's this!" she asked as her eyes saw my cock-head inside my sexy daughter. "WOW! He's going to tear your hot little pussy up!" she gasped as she moved to sit on the bed.

"This is Hank. He's from back home." Chantal lied to her friend. "Hank this is, Trisha, my roommate."

Trisha was tall and so very trim. Her dark brown hair was down to her thin ass. She reminded of a sexy, shy teacher type. She wore tiny, wire glasses that sat on the tip of her small nose. "Glad to meet you!" she said giving my face a fast look and then back to my cock. "Are you going to split her cherry or not? She needs to loose that thing." Trisha asked. "She's the oldest virgin on campus!" Trisha giggled and caressed Chantal's face.

"Now that you're here, maybe I'll just do you instead?" I said looking at Trisha and her great, long legs. "You said you were so horny you could die." I added, sliding my big hand up her soft thigh. "Would you mind if I took your roommate and did you another time when we're alone?" I asked my sexy daughter seeing that her eyes were watching me seduce Trisha.

368184368185368186

Her eyes watched every movement of my hand, "Oh Daddy, I think it would be awesome watching you!" Chantal moaned out as she was still rubbing my big cock-head to her virgin pussy.

"DADDY!" Trisha looked at Chantal and then to me. "Is there something you need to tell me?" Trisha asked with wide eyes and waited for Chantal to reply.

Chantal sat up in bed, "It's just a game we like to play, silly!" she said giving me a fast wink. "Is it all right if I watch you two? I think it would be "so" hot!" Chantal said giving her full lips a low, sexy lick.

"Only if I can suck these big, sexy tits of yours!" I told her as I reached to hold one of her 36's in my hand and rubbed my thumb over her excited nipple. "Does that sound fair?"

368187

A soft moan came from my daughter's excited body, "Oh yes, Daddy!" she moaned out and pushed her full breast into my hand. "You can do anything to me." She said with lust in her pretty eyes.

368188

"Hey, don't forget me!" Trisha said sticking her lower lip out. "I need some lovin' too!" she grabbed my other hand and slid it back under her short skirt. "I've never had anything so big inside me, will it hurt much?" she asked in a little girl kind of voice.

I caressed her wet little panties, "I'd never hurt you." I said giving her a deep and gentle kiss. "Let's get you naked, I want to see this sexy body of yours." I added giving her a smile.

368189368190

Trisha stood up and unzipped her skirt, letting it slide to the floor in a heap around her ankles. "How's this?" she asked standing before me in only a tiny pair of pink panties that were so wet, it looked like she'd wet herself. Her tiny nipples looked like bullets and I could just about see every bone in her body, she was so thin.

"Shit! You're beautiful!" I said holding out my hand to her. "Would you like on top or me on you?" I asked as she moved over me and had my cock to her pussy opening. "Good choice!" I said as she sat down on me, sinking my cock deep in her young body.

368191368192

"OH GOD! YES!" Trisha screamed as she took my long cock deep in her. "It's great!" Trisha moaned as she started to move up and down, sliding my hard shaft in and out of her tight, wet pussy. Her juices flowed from her body, making a sweet song of love.

368193

I held her thin hips as she began to ride me faster, "Go girl! Fuck my cock!" I said thrusting deep in her young body. "Fuck it hard!" I said again and gave her a little slap on her tiny ass.

Her hips thrust up and down on my long shaft, driving it deep into her tight body, "I'm cumming!" Trisha giggled and fell on top of me. Her tender, young pussy began to milk my stiff cock. "Oh Daddy!" Trisha moaned and tried to move her hips more but didn't have the strength to. She looked to me with pleading eyes, and said, "Do me more, I'm fire!"

I rolled over on top of her extremely thin body and started to use her tiny, young pussy. "Call me, Daddy!" I told her as I thrust in her body, lifting her small ass off the bed.

368194368195

"Fuck me, Daddy!" Trisha screamed as I sank in her tiny pussy. "Daddy!" she screamed as another orgasm rushed through her excited body. Her thin legs wrapped around my waist as I drove my cock in and out of her young pussy.

368199

Chantal sat next to me watching her father, me, fuck her best friend and she was loving it. "Give it to her, Daddy. Make her your whore, like me." Chantal smiled as she slipped two fingers in her pussy, then moved them to my mouth . "Taste me!" she moaned as I licked off her juices.

"Mmmm, so sweet! I'll have more of that later tonight!" I licked her long fingers as I kept on using her young roommate, "Is it all right if I cum in you?" I moaned waiting for her reply. "You on the pill?" I waited more, until, "OH FUCK!" I yelled as I began to fill young Trisha full of my hot cum. "You sexy little thing!" I moaned more as I drove in and out of her tiny pussy, filling it so full I could see cum running down the crack of her great ass.

368200

Trisha lied under me as I finished filling her tiny body, "Damn, Daddy, I think you fucked her to death!" Chantal giggled as she wiped the sweat from Trisha's forehead.

Trisha looked up to me and then to Chantal, "Girl, you are in for the best time in your life!" she moaned pushing her slender hips to my cock. "If he ever asks you to move back in with him, you best say "yes" or I'm taking him from you!" Trisha giggled pulling me back inside her tender pussy. "I've seen the pictures of you two, I know you're really her Daddy!" Trisha said looking to me.

"What do you think of me taking her?" I asked Trisha as I began to use her tiny hole more. "Does it turn you on that I'm going to make love to her?" I asked the sexy young girl under me as I drove my stiff cock deep in her wet pussy. "Or that I'm going to fuck her pussy day and night?" I asked her again as I used her faster.

Trisha moved her tiny ass under me as I drove in and out of her tiny, wet pussy, "I wish it was me!" she cried out as another strong orgasm took her sweet body by surprise. "Daddy!" Trisha screamed out hugging me to her shaking body. "Cum in me! Please!" the young girl begged me in the sweetest voice I had ever heard in my life.

I did as she asked, "Oh you sweet, sweet girl!" I moaned when my cock began to fill her body with more hot cum. "You're going to kill me!" I laughed pumping her young body more. "I need to stop!" I said pulling from my sexy, young lover.

"You best save some for me!" Chantal said as she rubbed my cock. "You think she gave you a good time? Just wait until I get you, Daddy!" she smiled and lie next to me on her bed.

368201368202368203

Later that day, Chantal and I drove home. I figured getting a hot piece of ass like her would be better than camping any day. She sat next to me as I drove, "Daddy, was Trisha good?" she asked giving me a sexy smile. "And, she's not on the pill! So, you might be having two sexy girls living with you soon." She said laughing.

[JEMMA]

"Oh really! Hummm, two hot girls in my house to keep me happy?" I teased Chantal. "I think that would be great!" I smiled at her and ran my hand between her legs. A soft moan came from her, "Is that good?" I asked her and started to caress up her pussy.

More little moans came from her, "Daddy! I need you inside me so bad!" she moaned spreading her legs, giving me more access to touch her hot mound. After a few more caresses, "OH DADDY!" Chantal screamed out. "You made me cum!" her beautiful body began to spasm and her tight pussy exploded.

I pushed my hand down the front of her skin-tight jeans to her orgasming pussy. "Go baby! Cum on my hand. I want to feel my baby girl cum!" I said trying to fuck her with my hand as I drove down the highway. "How's this?" I asked her and slid two fingers deep in her wet pussy.

"Oh Daddy!" she cried out and started moving her sexy wide hips to fuck herself with my fingers. "You're the best Daddy in the world!" she moaned and I felt her wonderful pussy squeezing my fingers as she orgasmed again.

368208

I moved my fingers in and out of her tender body, "I think, you're the best daughter in the world!" I said leaning to her mouth to give her a good deep kiss. And, I fingered her until we got home.

"Shit, I could sleep for a week!" she smiled at me with love in her eyes. "And, to rest up for my man!" her hand squeezed my cock, "Be ready tonight, I'm going to fuck you until I pass out!" she giggled and ran into the house.

I didn't see Chantal until midnight, when she came to my room. "Hi Daddy." She softly said as she walked towards my bed only wearing a small pair of red panties and a smile. "I'm ready. I need you inside me." She said with love.

My hand reached for my sexy daughter, "It will be my pleasure!" I said helping her on my lap. My hard cock was standing up between our bodies, "Look how far it's going to go inside you." I said pointing just under her tiny 'belly button'.

A soft moan came from deep inside her, "I think it will fit in me really good." She said looking into my eyes and she leaned to kiss me as my woman, not as a daughter. Her sexy hips began to move against my hard cock and I could feel the heat coming from her. "Love me, Daddy!" she begged me.

I laid her back on my bed and gently pulled down her damp panties, exposing the beautiful flower I was about to take. "You're going to make a wonderful lover and the mother of our babies." I moved over her, placing my swollen cock-head to her wet opening. "I love you!" I said as I gently pushed into her young body.

"OH DADDY!" Chantal moaned, as my hard, long cock pushed so deep in her body until our hips met. "I love you!" she said as her arms and legs wrapped around me, pulling me even deeper into her. I could feel her delicate muscles squeezing my cock, milking it for its seeds.

I pushed in her one final time, "Oh girl! You are unbelievable!" I moaned, enjoying the feel of her insides squeezing me. It felt like two loving hands gently pulling and cuddling my hard cock. My mouth covered hers; we kissed deeply, looking into each others eyes.

368209

Chantal began to thrust her sexy hips to my cock, "Fuck me, Daddy! Make me cum!" she cried as she squeezed her arms around my neck. "I need to cum around your cock so bad!" she moaned pushing her hips to meet my thrusting into her body.

"Yes! Cum on me!" I moaned as I pushed in and out of her young, lively body. "I'm going to fill you so full!" I said giving her a tiny kiss. "What if you get pregnant?" I asked as I pumped her tight pussy and looked into her eyes, when she heard my words a smile came over her face.

"I think I'll like that." She whispered moving her hips with mine. "In fact, it turns me on!" Chantal moaned and her breathing became harder. "I'm.. I'm.." a small groan came from her mouth. "OH GOD!" she screamed when her tight pussy began to orgasm around my stiff cock.

I pushed in her, "Go! Cum on me, my sexy daughter!" I yelled as my cock started shooting hot cum deep into her warm insides. "Chantal!" I yelled out each time my cock shot into her young body.

"Go Daddy! Pump me full of your cum!" she moaned as I used her tiny pussy. "Give me your child. Make me your woman!" she cried out as I thrust into her burning, hot pussy.

I rammed in her like a wild man, I wanted to fuck my beautiful daughter for so long and now I was making up for lost time. "Baby, you are so fucking hot!" I yelled out I moved in and out of her tiny pussy. "Yes!" I yelled again as the last of my seeds shot in her and I lied across her wonderful breasts.

"Wow! You sure do know how to please a woman in heat!" she said, caressing my hair. "Suck my nipples, I want to get them ready for when I have your baby." she moaned as I sucked a nipple into my mouth, "Ahhh, yes!"

368210

Chantal looked so good as her belly grew with our baby, "Damn, every time I see you, I could take you to bed!" I told her as I pulled her swelling body into my stiff cock and slid it inside her, "Your pussy seems hotter every time I slide it in you." I moaned as I held her in my arms.

"Daddy!" she said moving her swollen hips to me. As I went in and out of her warm pussy, I caressed her tummy thinking of what was growing inside. "I love it when you touch me. I feel so loved." She said as tears ran down her pretty face. "I need to tell you something." She began to cry and pulled from me.

"What's wrong baby?" I asked her as I watched her sit on the sofa. I rushed to hold her in my arms. "Tell me what's wrong." I said rocking her.

She looked to me with tears running down her face, "Trisha! Her family disowned her." She cried harder, her body sobbed against me. "She doesn't have anybody to take care of her."

368211

《我在民宿把中国网红女友从里操到外》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25860/sid/1/nid/1.html


《兔兔居然不知道什么事老汉推车》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25678/sid/1/nid/1.html


《我给你足交，高潮的却是我》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25650/sid/1/nid/1.html


  《男友的貓咪找不到了，可能鑽進兔兔的洞洞裡了吧？》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25613/sid/1/nid/1.html


  《【ASMR中文音声】和丰满阿姨做爱，每下都插的很深》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25571/sid/1/nid/1.html


《离异风骚少妇微信与小伙约炮饥渴淫叫太骚了》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25555/sid/1/nid/1.html


《两个中国女孩和一个印度女孩同舔一根大鸡巴》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25540/sid/1/nid/1.html


《素人模特空姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25469/sid/1/nid/1.html


《舔逼舔到汁水直流，操的非常过瘾》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25468/sid/1/nid/1.html


《让我的屁股充满了我品尝的精液》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25317/sid/1/nid/1.html


《又紧又嫩的小护士又来了》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25266/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[Seancafe]

Great share bro :)

[JEMMA]

"Why?" I asked looking to her. "She's pregnant, too!" I said before Chantal could even answer. I was filled with joy for having another baby, but was so sad for the young girl. "Where is she?" I asked ready to jump in my truck and go get the young, lonesome thing as fast as I could.

"She's still at school. I paid the apartment rent for her and gave her money. I hope your not mad at me for helping her." She sobbed, looking to see if I would be mad.

I was in shock that Chantal never told me what Trisha was going through. I got her pregnant and she shouldn't have to worry about anything. "Why didn't you tell me? We can have her come live with us." I asked her with sadness. "She's a great girl. I'd love having you both here." I said wiping a tear from her face.

368475

"She didn't want me to. She's a real 'bull' headed person." Chantal giggled when she could see that I wasn't mad at either of them. "Can we go get her tonight? I'd feel so much better if she were here with us." She pleaded, and gave me a great kiss. "Please?" she begged.

I gave her a kiss in return and said, "Yes! Let's get ready." I told her and we went to get my other woman and soon to be mother of my other baby.

It was just after midnight when I walked up to Trisha's door, I could see the dim light of her TV coming from under the door.

'KNOCK, KNOCK' I gently tapped on the door.

"Who is it?" she asked in a soft, scared voice.

I leaned to her door, "It's Hank. Chantal's Dad. I'm here to get you." I said and the door flew open.

Trisha stood before me, her face filled with happiness and big tears running down her face. Her sweet bottom lip stuck out and began to tremble. I pulled her into my arms, "I'm so glad you came for me." She cried as she sobbed in my arms.

368476

"Don't cry baby. I'm here to take you home!" I told her as I gently rocked her in my arms. "You'll never have to worry about anything ever again."

Trisha and Chantal grew more and more with each passing day. Their beautiful pregnant bodies filled my eyes and my arms when I held them. It was the best feeling I'd ever known, two very pretty, young ladies that were both going to give me a baby.

Chantal, Trisha and I were relaxing, watching some show when Chantal said, "I'm so fucking horny I could die!" she giggled looking at Trisha and I. "Let's go to my room, Daddy." Chantal whispered in my ear hoping that Trisha didn't.

368477

"NO FAIR! I'm horny too!" Trisha yelled out laughing and reached to playfully slap Chantal on her arm. "Let's have a "cat" fight to see who gets him!"

"I don't think so, why not see who can suck me off the fastest wins!" I said teasing them, "Or you both could… share me." I asked not knowing what they would think of all of us making love together. Up until now, each of us had our own room, I went to see them on different nights.

Chantal laughed, "I should have known you'd liked that, Daddy. All you men are the same." She laughed again hugging me. "I think that would be a blast! Sharing you." She moaned and reached to rub my hard cock.

368478

"I think that would be great!" Trisha said as her hand joined Chantal's in my pants. "He's already so hard. Feel it? I've got a great idea!" Trisha said looking into my daughters eyes.

Chantal just smiled and replied, "Let's both suck him off!" and they unzipped my jeans, freeing my hard cock. "Oh it's so beautiful!" she moaned and both girls started licking it, from the base up to the swollen head. Their hot little tongues teasing me and they would sneak and lick each other.

368479368480

I leaned back on the sofa, watching them as they licked every inch of my stiff cock, "Who wants to suck it first?" I asked as I caressed both of their faces. "You my sexy daughter or you, my sweet Trisha?." Both of them were masters at sucking cock, either of them could suck me off in just minutes.

"I will!" Trisha moaned and her mouth covered me, sucking me all the way down her silky throat. Her soft moans filled the silent room while her dreamy eyes watched my pleasured face. As her head moved up and down my hard, long shaft Chantal moved to help. Both were now sucking my cock, one on each side of my cock-head and they started to kiss each other. My cock was right in the middle of the two sexy girls as they began to please each other.

368481

"Oh my Lord! You two are going to kill me!" I moaned as Chantal reached to hold Trisha's milk filled breasts. "Suck one of her tits while she sucks me!" I said as I watched my two sexy girls. "Trisha, lie up here on my lap so Chantal can suck you." I said smiling at her.

368482

She did as I asked and went straight back to sucking my cock. Chantal sat on the floor leaning to Trisha; she sucked one of the milk filled beauties in her mouth. "Oh yes!" Trisha moaned out as Chantal gently pleased her swollen breast. "Suck it my sweet! It's been so very long since the last time." Trisha moaned and smiled at me.

368483

"You two have done this before?" I asked them with a fatherly look. "Now you can do it and I can watch!" I smiled at them both and pulled Chantal off the floor. "Time we went to bed, I want to see you two sexy things love each other."

368484

We all went to my room, my two girls didn't even get on the bed before they had begun to kiss and touch every inch of their bodies. Soft moans came from each sexy girl as their fingers explored every crevice and burrow they could find. Trisha slid her tiny fingers inside Chantal, slowly moving them in and out of her wet pussy, then they both licked her fingers dry.

368485

"Holly shit!" was all I could say as I took in the great sex show going on in front of me. Then, Chantal moved Trisha to my bed laying her down; she moved her mouth to cover Trisha's wet pussy and began to suck her. "You two are great! Wish I had my video camera." I said as I watched my sexy Chantal pleasing Trisha's hot pussy. As she took advantage of it I could hear soft suckling sounds and tiny moans coming from Trisha.

368486

"Oh yes!" Trisha moaned out with joy as Chantal pleased her pussy. Trisha held Chantal's head between her legs and smashed her face into her pregnant pussy. "Suck it just like you used to! So, slow and with all of your love!" Trisha moaned as she caressed Chantal.

368487

I couldn't take any more I had to join in on this, "I'm going to fuck you as you eat her pussy." I told Chantal as I moved behind her on the floor. "Here goes baby." and I slid my cock deep in her fat, pregnant pussy hole as far as I could. "Oh fuck!" I moaned when our hips met. Her pussy began to milk me dry as I held her hips.

"Oh Daddy!" cried out with joy and turned to give me a sexy smile. "Fuck me like a dirty old whore! Look, I'm eating a pregnant bitch's pussy." She said licking her lips and rammed her ass back into my hard, long cock.

My hands held each side of her wide hips, "You sure about this?" I asked just making sure that Chantal really did want a good hard fucking. I was so damn horny from watching her eat out Trisha she would get a very hard fucking.

"YES! Fuck my fat pussy! Make me your fat, pregnant, whore!" she said gritting her pretty white teeth at me. "Do it now!" she rammed back into my stiff cock, driving it deep into her pregnant pussy.

"Oh you pregnant whore!" I said teasing my sexy daughter. "You wanta be my pregnant whore? Well, here goes!" and I rammed my hard cock in her to the root. I lifted her off the floor I rammed in her so far and deep.

368488

She pushed back to me as hard as she could and screamed out, "FUCK ME, YOU PRICK! FUCK ME!" Chantal rammed her wide ass back into my cock with each of my thrust into her fat body. She was on fire and needed me to put it out. Our skin slapped together so hard it hurt, but the pleasure of using her hot pussy was the only thing I felt.

"Cum you horny little bitch! Cum on your Father's hard, long cock!" I yelled at her and gave her a tiny swat on her ass. I heard Trisha giggling at Chantal and I, "Do you want some of this?" I asked her.

"Yes! Soon as you make her horny ass cum! But, I want it nice and easy. Just like a Daddy should use a little girl's pussy." Trisha purred as she looked at me fucking my daughter like a cheep whore. I could see lust in her eyes as Chantal was pleasing her pussy.

368489

About that time Chantal leaned against me and started to shake, "OH MOTHER FUCKER!" and her pregnant pussy began to orgasm around my stiff cock pole. "Daddy! Yes! Yes!" she yelled out as she leaned on me letting her orgasm rush through her pregnant body. I held her to me as tight as I could. "Yes, Daddy!" she moaned when I squeezed her fat tits and warm milk shot from her swollen nipples and across the floor.

368490368491

"Cum on my cock, you horny bitch!" I said as I thrust in and out of her tiny pussy. I started sucking the side of her neck, pumping her with full, long strokes in and out of her spasming pussy. "Come on, baby! Get it all out for Daddy." I told her as my hands gave her breasts another good squeeze, this time the milk ran down my hands and over the front of her swollen belly.

368492

"Oh my dear, sweet, Daddy!" Chantal moaned as she lied against me panting for air. "Take me to my bed then you and Trisha can finish up." She added with a smile. "The poor thing has been horny all day."

368493

I pulled from Chantal, my cock was so hard it hurt, "You get ready, I need to get this fixed!" I said looking to Trisha as she lied on my bed.

368494

Chantal was tucked in her bed, "I love you, Daddy!" she said closing her pretty eyes and a warm smile filled her face.

"I love you, too!" I replied to my happy, young daughter as I left her room and went back to Trisha and asked, "Are you ready my sweet?" I moved to her pregnant body. "Want it on your knees or what?" I asked her looking between her legs and seeing how wet she was. Tonight, my cock would slide in her tiny hole with ease.

"You lie down, I want on top!" I did as I was told. "I want this deep in me tonight." She said grabbing my stiff cock. "I want it so deep in me, when you cum, it will hit the baby!" Trisha said with a very lusty voice and she mounted me. "I'm on fire!" she moaned and started to descend down on my cock. It slowly made its way through her tender outer folds of flesh, then into her teeny tunnel, gently spreading her until I began to slip farther inside. Her wetness covered me as I sank deeper, deeper into her soul, until she sat flat on my hips. "Oh Daddy!" Trisha moaned out with a lustful look on her face.

368495

I held her hips as she sat motionless on me, I could feel her tiny pussy as it spasmed around my long cock. "Oh my sweet Trisha!" I said as I sat up to hug her in my arms. She was a wonderful young woman and I dearly loved her.

368496

"It feels so good! So very deep in me, like never before." She purred and began to move her hips, sending rushing of pleasure through my shaft. "Is it good, Daddy? Lie down and let your girl fix you." She said in a sexy, low voice. "Let your "other" daughter make you feel good." She purred as her hips moved more, this time in small circles.

I watched Trisha with open eyes, she had started squeezing and sucking her milk from her own breasts. "Suck 'um baby? Just save some for your Daddy." I teased her as I moved my hands to held her fondle them.

368497

"MMMmmm, it's warm and taste so sweet." Trisha moaned out licking her lips and moving her hips more, bringing us closer to exploding together. "My pussy is so close, Daddy!" she grunted as she moved faster. "Daddy, fuck me! I'm getting so tired." She begged and rolling off me and onto the bed, spreading her legs so wide. "Hurry! PLEASE" she moaned pushing her hips up in the air.

"Oh yes, Daddy will fix you." I said moving over her and pushing my cock back into her ready pussy as far as I could get it. "How's this baby?" I asked and started pumping her soaked pussy hole. In and out my hard cock slipped with ease, as her warm juices covered me.

368498

Her soft moans of pleasure filled my darkened room, "oh daddy. Yes. Yes." Her sweet voice cried out. Her hips lifted to welcome each of my deep, but gentle push into her swollen body. "I'm so close!" Trisha moaned as her arms reached for my neck, pulling me to her face. Her warm tongue found its way into my mouth and we kissed and kissed. "DADDY!" was all Trisha could say when her young body began to orgasm, around my long cock.

368499

"Yes Baby! Go!" I said as I too released my thick cum deep into her already pregnant, young body. "Oh my sweet, little girl!" I moaned as I filled her so full of cum it ran from her wet pussy and down the crack of her beautiful ass. I gently moved my squirting cock in and out of her spasming pussy, until we had been satisfied.

Later, Trisha and I were lying in each others arms, "I wish you were my real, Daddy." She said with a frown. "It would make this so much more special." She added giving me a soft kiss on the mouth. Her pretty eyes were filled with so much love.

368500

"Well, if you were I couldn't ask you to marry me." I said with a big smile. "I have to marry one of you girls seeing that I got you both pregnant." I added looking up to see Chantal watching us. "Come join us my sweet." I said to her watching her pregnant body move towards me. Her milk filled breasts swayed from side to side and tiny droplets of milk escaped her nipples.

368501

She lied with Trisha and I and asked, "Did you just ask my sweet "step" sister to marry you" she smiled and waited for me to reply. Her pretty eyes were filled with excitement.

"I did, but she never answered me, so I guess not." I teased the two girls.

"You better say "yes" to Daddy or he'll send you to your room with no sex." Chantal giggled at Trisha and reached to give her a tickle under her arm. "Come on, say "yes" to Daddy!" she tickled Trisha even more, this time her hands found their way between her legs.

368502

"OK, now stop it!" Trisha giggled out and gave me a big hug. "When we're married, can I spank her?" Trisha asked me then she said, "I'll be your Mom. I can do anything to you!" she said with a big grin on her face.

368503

"Holly crap! This could make for a good story some day!" I said hugging both my girls to me.

The End

《玩偶姐姐陪玩被富二代忽悠上了床》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25614/sid/1/nid/1.html

368504

《颜值不错萌妹子和纹身男友啪啪多姿势被插叫爸爸呻吟诱惑》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25794/sid/1/nid/1.html

368505

《美容院上班的气质漂亮表嫂》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25704/sid/1/nid/1.html

368509

《我与来自tiktok的著名的18岁中国女孩发生了性关系》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/25861/sid/1/nid/1.html

368513



Dear Bros, have liked my collection of stories so far? Are you satisfied or Do you want more? Please tell me.....

New story To Be Cumming Soon

[JEMMA]

He stood pacing back and forth waiting for the plane to land, thinking of their last night together, wondering if this was a good idea or not. He'd came so close to making love and now he'd invited her to come and see him for a week and he knew deep down, it would be a week of hell trying to resist her.

369440

She was so pretty, not Miss America pretty, but she could get him hard with one of her smiles, a soft kiss, but the one thing he loved the most, was when they hugged. She was tall, five foot ten and had a body that was loaded with lots and lots of wonderful curves that he loved. Her large D cup breasts had filled his eyes and dreams so many times; he could never count them if he wanted. Her flat stomach was always shown by wearing the lowest cut jeans she could find and he loved it even more when she got her bellybutton pierced.

369442

Her hips, thighs and great ass were what some would call 'thick', but oh did they look great. He loved watching her walking, bending over, but again, the best was when they hugged and he'd always give her ass a good squeeze with both hands, enjoying her moan.

369443

'This is going to be crazy,' he thought looking out the massive window, wondering how much longer it was going to be until the plane landed and the suffering would begin. 'I want to see her so bad, but...' he thought, hoping he'd be able to resist her and her charming ways.

369444

Her soft voice was something he also loved so very much. So many times when they hugged, she'd softly whisper his name, making him hard in a split second. He wondered what it would be like making love to her, hearing her moaning it as she orgasmed around his long and very thick cock.

369445

'Oh fuck!' he moaned, feeling it growing out of control and she wasn't ever there yet. 'This is going to be so fucked up,' he thought seeing a large plane pulling up to the jet way. 'Well, here goes!' he thought, standing up, walking towards the gate, hoping he could resist doing anything with her, but in the dark side of his mind, he hoped they'd be in bed as soon as possible.

369446

He watched as people came from the plane, some getting hugs, others getting handshakes and some looked as if they were going to fuck each other right in the middle of the airport. He wondered what they would do. A long, loving hug for sure, maybe with a kiss and just maybe, he'd hold her sweet ass the way he loved so much.

He watched a young couple kissing, hugging and feeling each other from top to bottom, wondering if they'd get home or rush to the first motel they could find. 'Lucky fucker,' he mumbled as the young guy caressed every last inch of the girls' tight, little ass. 'I bet you're going to fuck her brains out!' he laughed to himself, trying to imagine him on top of the tall, slender girl and her long, black hair. 'I'd like some of that myself,' he moaned watching the guy squeezing her ass, shoving her into his cock.

369447

She stood looking at him, wondering if he'd notice her or keep watching the two young people making out. She reached to tap on his shoulder, he turned to her and just as she suspected, he grabbed her in his arms, squeezing so hard it almost hurt. 'I've missed you so much, Johnny,' she moaned in his ear, hoping he'd never let her go.

369449

He turned, seeing the woman he loved with all of his heart. She had long, thin blonde hair, soft blue eyes that hid behind a small pair of glasses and a smile that could melt an iceberg. He hugged her with all of his might, not caring that he was growing hard against her. She was a grown woman and he was close to 26. They were old enough to know what they wanted. He wasn't sure about her, but he knew he wanted her, no matter what. 'I've missed you too, Mom,' he moaned as his hands slid down her back to her wonderful ass and he couldn't help but squeezing.

369450

She rested against him, feeling something wonderful pressing on her thigh and knew it was all for her. He always got so hard when they hugged, but she knew about the feelings a son could have for their Mom and she never said anything. 'Oh I love when you touch me. I wish that your father was half the man you are,' she moaned to herself, hoping she wouldn't cum in his arms. 'Damn! You sure do know how to make a woman feel loved,' she giggled and had to get away from him, for now at least. 'You look so good!' she smiled looking at his hardened face, long black hair and his muscular body.

369451

He loved at touch and would until the day he died. 'You're lookin' pretty damn hot yourself,' he replied looking at her large breasts and couldn't help but seeing how hard her nipples were. He looked down, to her smooth stomach that always made him so hard and lower, to her full set of hips in the tightest pair of jeans he'd ever seen. 'I might have to take you out tonight,' he winked and couldn't help but hugging her again, but this time, his cock was harder than it had ever been in his life, even if it was for his Mom.

369452

'That would be so nice. He hasn't taken me out in years,' she said with a wide grin, enjoying her sons' stiffness between her long legs, trying to remember the last time her husband had taken her out, but she couldn't. He spent all his time chasing the young girls' he hired in his office and hadn't touched her in ten years.

369453

'Fuck him! He wouldn't know how to treat a lady if his fuckin' life depended on it!' Johnny quickly snapped, thinking of all the nights he spent comforting her after a beating or when she found out that he'd been cheating on her. 'I don't know why you're even with him. I've told you over and over again that you should just leave him and come down here,' he added giving her one last squeeze before letting her go.

369454

She knew Johnny was right about leaving him, but she wasn't sure about being around her son. She was still a very, very sensual woman; he was a young man that any woman in her right mind would kill for and she was one of them. 'I know, but I'm just a little scared to,' she said. 'You know how he is. He always said if I left him, he'd kill me,' she added feeling her eyes begin to tear up.

369455369456

'Yeah, let him fuckin' come down here. I've got some nasty friends that would just love to meet him!' Johnny smiled thinking of the crazy men he worked with and if they found out about her being beat, they'd kill his dad in a second.

369457369458

She remembered that Johnny had a knack for finding insane friends to hang out with. She wasn't sure if they did anything wrong, but if they did, they never got caught. 'I'm sure you do,' she said with a laugh looking into his dark eyes, wanting to kiss him so badly she hurt. But this wasn't the time or place and she wasn't sure if she'd have the nerve to do it or if he even wanted her.

369459

'Let's get your bags and get out of here,' he smiled slipping his right hand into one of her jean pockets, enjoying her firm ass and they went to get her bags.

TBC

[Gegenpressing]

Dear Bros, have liked my collection of stories so far? Are you satisfied or Do you want more? Please tell me.....

New story To Be Cumming Soon

Super like your stories bro, and the pics too! :D

[JEMMA]

'From the looks of this car,' she said looking over the expensive sports car, wondering what it cost. 'I gather you're doing good for yourself,' she added, giving him one of her motherly looks, hoping that he wouldn't end up in prison or dead.

He just smiled at her and it made him feel good that she cared about him. He had a few girls' he saw, but none of them gave a shit about him. 'I'm doing' real good,' he winked at her, hoping she'd brought some sexy things to wear, but then remembered his Dad wouldn't spend a penny on her. 'I'm thinking that I need to take my favourite, sexy lady shopping,' he said watching a big smile cover her pretty face. 'This is Miami. We need you lookin' hot!' Johnny winked, thinking of how good she'd look in some tight shorts, a tiny bikini and some sexy panties.

369781369782

'I could go for that myself,' she replied having a good idea that Johnny would have her wearing some outrageous things, but what the hell. If it turned him on, she'd wear anything he wanted, no matter what it was.

'Cool!' he said reaching to caress her long, left leg and way up her thigh. 'I know this great shop just up the street. They'll have you lookin' so hot, men will drop dead on the street,' he laughed, hoping she'd wear some nice things and show off her great body.

369783369784

'I have one thing to ask,' she paused, giving him that motherly look again. 'If some of it's too wild, I'll only wear it when we're alone,' she added, wondering what taste her handsome son had or if he was just teasing about her wearing sexy things.

He thought about what she'd just said and had a plan. He'd pick out things to wear when they were going out and some very, very skimpy things for her to wear for him, when they were alone. 'Sounds good to me! I'm getting you some real hot stuff then,' he smiled watching her face turning a warm shade of red.

'Just remember, I am your Mother,' she replied and knew she'd be with him; it would just be a matter of when.

'I know and it sucks too,' he said pulling in a parking lot and shut off the car.

'What do you mean by that?' she asked, feeling a bit hurt by his words. She'd always been a good mother to him and this hurt.

He saw her face and knew that she didn't understand him. 'I didn't mean it in a bad way. You're the best Mom in the world and I'm glad you're mine,' he said leaning to gently kiss her thin, juicy lips, feeling her suck in a deep breath. 'I wish that you were just a hot woman that I was taking out on a date,' he added, watching an innocent smile cover her face.

369785369786

'You bad boy!' she laughed at him. 'It's not right to have such thoughts about your Mom!' she said feeling a strange, but interesting tingling between her legs. 'Why in the heck am I feeling this way?' she thought as the feeling grew more, making her wish she was alone with her vibrator.

'If you weren't so hot I wouldn't,' he said getting out of the car and ran to open her door, hoping tonight would be the night he'd been dreaming of for so long. A night alone, making love and he didn't care if she was his Mom or not.

Sela stood in the massive bedroom and couldn't believe how it and all of her new things looked. 'I guess my baby is doing very well,' she laughed reaching for one of the many new bras that Johnny had picked out for her. 'Why even bother,' she said looking through the thin garment. 'He's going to be able to see everything I have,' she moaned, knowing his dark, sexy eyes were going to love this.

369787

She pulled it around her body, clasp it and after a few adjustments, she looked into a full length mirror. 'Oh wow!' Sela said with a big smile, running her fingers over the bra, teasing her already excited nipples into a state of frenzy. 'This is awesome!' she said grabbing the matching white panties, pulling them up her hips and was so glad that she shaved.

369788369789

'Oh Lord!' she moaned looking at the very tiny panties on her hips. 'He sure has good taste.' Sela thought, turning to look at her ass crammed in the small, bikini panties. She couldn't help touching her excited pussy, hoping that it didn't drip too badly and ruin them.

Sela continued dressing and when she'd finished, she knew tonight could turn out to be very special. 'This is so nice!' she smiled running her hands over her body and the extremely short, white dress. 'I could be a fucking hooker!' she laughed, enjoying how she looked and knew Johnny was going to love it. 'Here goes!' she said giving her hair a little fluff and left the room.

369790

Johnny was on the phone when he turned to see her. 'I'll call you later,' he said hanging up the phone and walked to her. 'Wow!' he moaned turning her in a circle and could feel his long cock growing as he looked over her large breasts, down her body and to the hips he loved. 'You look so hot!' Johnny smiled, brushing a long strand of hair from her beautiful face. 'And, you're all mine,' he whispered pulling her against him, knowing she could feel how hard he was.

369791

She felt the tingle returning and it felt so good. Her son, the baby she'd given birth to, was turning her on and for some odd reason, she loved it. 'Thank you,' she whispered as he pulled her into his arms and she felt it. His massive cock was as hard as steel and pushing against the loneliest part of her body. 'It feels so good to be hugged again,' she moaned, wishing they could do more, but she was his Mom. Mothers were not supposed to feel this way towards their sons, but she couldn't help it.

369792

'I'm going to be hugging you all the time and if it's okay with you,' he said looking into her pretty eyes. 'I'd love to do this too,' he said running his hands around her shapely ass, making sure to caress every, last inch of it. 'And, this.' Johnny smiled squeezing her ass, gently pulling her to him, knowing his stiff cock was shoved against the very place he came from twenty years ago.

Sela was helpless in his arms, knowing she needed to stop this, but they'd always hugged and there were so many times she'd felt him hard. 'You're going to spoil me,' she moaned, letting him touch her ass and his cock made her feel so wanted, a feeling she hadn't known since he was a baby.

369793

'I'm going to spoil, pamper and let you know just how much I love you,' he paused to kiss her sexy lips, making sure to flex his cock at the very same time. 'And, a few other things too,' he smiled hugging her and slipped his hands under the small dress, wishing he could love her right there, but he could wait for something so good.

369794

Sela quickly knew what he meant and she was speechless. Her baby boy made it very clear that he had plans of seducing her and it turned her on. He was so handsome and charming to begin with; Sela knew it was going to be so hard to resist him. 'What other 'things' do you have planned?' she asked with a shaky voice, enjoying his hands on her ass, while his long, thick cock continued tormenting her pussy.

He just smiled, savoring the feel of his cock resting on her warm pussy and couldn't wait to be in it again. 'You'll just have to wait and find out,' he replied as he grew harder, thinking of being in her, loving her into the night. 'You're going to love it,' he said moving his hips back and forth, rubbing his cock on her.

She just stood there, letting him do anything he wanted. She knew it was so wrong, but oh did it feel good. Johnny's father hadn't made love to her years and when he did, he didn't come close to the size of Johnny. 'We shouldn't be doing this,' she moaned feeling him pulling up her dress and she felt like screaming. His cock had slipped from his shorts and was completely against her eager pussy.

369795

'Why not?' Johnny asked kissing her neck, wondering if he should do her right now and just fuck going out. 'It feels good and we're both old enough to know what we want. I'm not sure about you, but I defiantly know what I want,' he moaned pulling her to his cock, wishing it would find its way under her panties and deep in her body.

She was so excited and her will to resist him was fading. 'Oh Johnny, please! Let's do this slowly. I know you have feelings for me, but I need a little more time to get used to the idea. It's not everyday that I think about making love to my baby,' she smiled caressing his back and the feel of his large, stiff cock on her pussy was making it so hard to pull away.

369796

'I've always wanted you,' he whispered in her ear as he caressed under her tiny dress. 'All those nights I held and comforted you drove me crazy. I always wished that you were mine to hold, kiss and to love this gorgeous body.' Johnny said looking to her pretty, blue eyes, hoping she could see the love.

Sela was giving in to her charming son and it felt so good. She'd been without love a very long time and she couldn't think of a better man to help her. 'I felt the same about you. I always knew you'd give me more love than he ever could,' she whispered reaching to hold him in her small hand. 'Oh my God! You're a lonely woman's dream come true.' Sela moaned, trying to wrap her fingers around his girth, but couldn't. 'You're going to rip me in two,' she moaned in a low seductive voice, wondering if he would be able to get it in her.

369797

'Don't worry baby, I'll go slow and your little pussy will love it,' he smiled pulling down her panties; carefully easing a finger into his Mom's wet pussy, enjoying a loud moan. 'I guess dinner will have to wait,' he smiled sitting in a chair and motioned for Sela to sit between his legs. 'I need my sexy Mom to suck this for me,' he said with a smiled as she held him in both her small hands.

369798

'Have you been a good little boy?' she teased in a voice that a woman would use talking to a baby, but from his smile, Sela knew Johnny loved it. 'Mommy can't do it unless you've been a good boy,' she said in that same teasing voice as she licked up the underside of his long, pulsing shaft, enjoying the taste of his cum. 'It's been so long since I've had that wonderful flavor in my mouth,' she moaned licking him again, wishing there was more. 'I might have to suck my baby off. Would you like that?' she asked in a soft voice, hoping she get more of his cum in her mouth before the night was over.

'I'm always good, Mom,' he replied watching the stunning woman he'd loved all his life, licking his cock. 'We'll do anything you want too,' he said caressing her hair, watching her licking his swollen cock head and he couldn't ask for more. 'Oh Mom!' Johnny moaned as she swallowed him to the root. 'Oh yes! Oh Mom!' he cried out and was in shock. No girl he'd ever been with could suck him all, until now and his Mom did it. 'Suck it baby! Suck it all!' he moaned, watching her head moving up and down his entire length and she was a master at it.

Sela kept teasing him and she was ready. She open her mouth, looked at his massive cock, took a deep breath of air and she took him, all of him. 'Oh my baby!' she moaned sucking him while her head went up and down his beautiful, fat cock. She loved hearing him moan and she couldn't wait until they were face to face, loving each other. She loved Johnny and hid her feelings towards him for years, because Mom's were not supposed to think of doing it with their sons.

369799

'Oh yes! Suck it bitch, suck it hard!' he moaned, hoping she wouldn't mind him calling her dirty names, but when she moaned, he knew it was fine. 'My nasty Mom is sucking my cock,' he said and she moaned so loud. 'Suck it my cock Mom! Suck your sons' big cock!' he said and she moaned louder than ever.

Johnny's words drove her crazy and she sucked him harder. 'You're going to kill me,' she thought sucking him down her throat, hoping that she was doing it right. She hadn't sucked a man in years and wanted to please Johnny.

He grabbed her head, lifting it up and down. 'You horny bitch! Sucking your sons' big, fat cock, you're nothing but a whore!' he moaned as Mom sucked him so hard it hurt. How often does a Mom suck her sons' cock and he wasn't about to stop her.

She pulled from him, looked up and smiled. 'I love it! Keep talking like that,' she moaned grabbing his cock as tight as she could and squeezed. 'I may be a whore, but I'm your whore,' she growled sucking him back into her mouth and knew she was going to be his whore after tonight.

369800

'My own personal whore and she's my Mom,' he laughed holding her head, fucking her mouth as fast as he could go. 'Suck bitch! Suck your sons' cock!' he yelled holding her tight, fucking her warm mouth like a madman.

369801

Sela relaxed, letting him do anything he wanted. 'Fuck me!' she thought as his hard cock fucked her with no mercy. She loved it and couldn't wait for him to do the same thing to her burning pussy. His stiff cock slid in and out so fast it was unreal. She'd given a few blowjobs in her life, but none of them came close to the way Johnny was using her and she needed more, lots more.

369802

《钢琴课上》高清播放www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26301/sid/1/nid/1.html

369803

《直接插入》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26270/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

She managed to pull from him and it was time he rammed his cock in her pussy. 'Fuck me! I need you to fuck my pussy, please!' she begged him, hoping he'd do the same to her pussy. It had been so long since a man had her and she knew her Johnny was going to feel so good. He was so long, maybe nine inches and it was so fat, and she couldn't wait to feel it splitting her open.

370065370066

Johnny stood up, grabbed her, shoved her over the arm of the sofa, making sure her ass was facing him and her legs were spread wide. He reached to finger her wet pussy a few times, making sure that it was nice and wet before going on. 'You must need some hard cock up this nasty thing pretty bad!' he laughed pumping it as deep as he could. 'My cock is going to tear this up,' he said guiding it to the very place he'd come from and didn't care. She'd been turning him on for years and he was ready to fuck her, even if she was his Mom.

370067370069

'Yes! Tear up Mommy's pussy! Fuck Mommy! Fuck me!' she cried out, feeling his cock against her, hoping he'd be easy until she got used to his size. He was a big man and she didn't want to get hurt their first time together. 'Come on baby. Be a good boy and help Mommy,' she said turning to smile at him, remembering the day he was born and all the joy she had raising him.

370070370071

Johnny looked at her large, shapely ass, gently caressing it and he remembered all the times he'd admired it since he was a small boy. He eased forward, letting his huge cock head sink in his beautiful Mom and he knew things would never be the same. 'Oh Mom!' he moaned lying on her back, hugging her as tight as he could. 'I love you so much,' he whimpered as tears of joy rolled from his eyes.

370072370073370074

Sela felt him push forward and life as she knew it was over. She'd let her one and only son commit the worst sin. She was letting him fuck her and there was no turning back. He was inside the very place he'd come from and she knew it was wrong, but it was so good. Her baby boy was in her and was now free to do anything he wanted.

'I love you too baby,' she said holding his arms around her breasts, hoping he wasn't going to stop. 'My baby,' she whispered as he slowly filled her lonely body with his massive cock. 'You feel so good! I want it all!' Sela cried as it slid into her, touching places she never knew existed until now.

370075

Her tight muscles hugged him, just as if he was returning home from a long trip. 'Oh Mom!' he moaned standing back up, pushing himself in her wonderful body, the same one that had driven him crazy as a boy and now he was taking her as a man. 'I'm going to fuck you day and night,' he moaned as he started sliding in and out of her glorious body.

'Oh yes!' she screamed, biting the sofa, enjoying his massive cock.

'I'm going to fuck you,' he cried as her pussy squeezed, not wanting it to pull from her body.

'Yes!' Sela screamed louder as his pace quickened, lifting her hips from the sofa with every deep thrust. 'Fuck me hard! Fuck me! Make me your whore!' she screamed more, squeezing her pussy around him, never wanting this wonderful time with her son to end.

370076

He moved faster, watching her gorgeous ass, her biting and holding the sofa cushions and he couldn't wait for her to cum on his cock. It would be the ultimate bonding between a loving mother and her devoted son. He continued looking at her great ass drew back his hand and slapped it.

370077

'Oh fuck!' she screamed, as her muscles clamped on him. 'Yes, spank me; I've been a bad Mommy!' Sela yelled as the stinging on her ass rushed over her, right to her pussy and she was close. Close to cuming on the boy that came from the place he was fucking. The little boy she held and fed from her breasts and she was only seconds away from exploding on his cock.

370078

'Oh Mom!' he groaned as her pussy grabbed his cock so hard, it felt as if there was a hand inside her squeezing him. He drew back his hand and slapped her other cheek.

And, just like before, her pussy grabbed him, holding it tight as the wonderful sensation of being slapped. 'Yes!' she squealed holding the cushions as he fucked her with no mercy. 'Fuck Mommy! Fuck your Mom!' Sela screamed as loud as she could and didn't care if anyone heard or not. She was in heaven. A man that truly loved her was giving her the love she'd done without more than half her life and he was her son. 'Oh God! Oh Johnny! Oh Johnny!' she screamed louder as her lonely body exploded around him. Her son, the one man who truly loved her and would never leave her lonely again, was giving her the best gift in the world.

370079

Johnny felt her cuming; he grabbed her hips and started pumping her with hard, deep thrust. 'Come on baby! Cum for me,' he said holding her tight, making sure to please all her needs and to let her know that she'd never do without again. He watched her grabbing and clawing at the sofa and knew he'd pleased the woman he loved. 'That's my girl,' he whispered caressing her ass and couldn't wait for his turn. His balls were full of warm cum for the beautiful lady under him, even if she was his mother.

'Oh Johnny!' Sela cried as tears rolled from his eyes. 'That was fantastic,' she sobbed, wanting to hug him so bad and she couldn't wait for her chance to please him. 'I want you. Let me love my baby now.' Sela said turning to smile at him, hoping this would never end. There was no way she could ever go back to her abusive husband after being with Johnny, even if he was her son.

370080

He carefully eased from her body and walked to sit on the sofa. Johnny held her hand as she curled on his lap, hugging so hard it hurt his neck. 'I guess this means you liked it?' he smiled returning her hug and couldn't wait to get back inside her and fill her tiny pussy full of his hot cum.

370081

'Like my ass!' she gasped, giving him a playful slap and couldn't believe what he said. 'I loved it and I want more and more of it,' she smiled, hoping his offer of coming to live with him was still open. 'Would you still be interested in me coming to live with you?' Sela asked with a shaky voice, praying he wanted her.

He smiled, pulled her closed, kissed her and replied, 'There's no way in hell I'm letting you go,' he smiled and knew it was time to finish. He wanted to love this beautiful woman on his lap. 'I need you,' he said caressing her face and wanted to fill her full of cum and didn't care if she was his Mom or not.

370082

'How do you want me?' she said as tears of gladness rolled down her face. Johnny, her baby boy wanted her and she knew he'd love her until the day she died. 'I'll do anything you want.' Sela whispered, hoping he'd use her and make all his dreams of her complete.

He just smiled at her and knew that he'd found his dream come true. 'I'm thinking of you on me, facing me,' he winked and she quickly got up and moved over him. 'Damn, you don't waist any time,' he laughed as she reached down; guiding him back to the place he'd came from. 'Oh Mom!' he cried, pushing up, deep into her tight pussy as far as he could go. 'I love you! Oh I love you so much!' he moaned as her muscles grabbed him tight.

370083

Sela jumped up, moved over him and couldn't get his long, thick cock in her fast enough. 'My baby!' she whimpered as his girth stretched her pussy as wide. 'I love your big cock!' she moaned, hugging him, smashing his face to her large breasts as he pushed up, and rammed his cock deep into her body. 'Don't ever stop fucking me,' she begged, enjoying him deep in her, giving her the love she'd been without so long.

370084

'I'll always love and fuck you,' he smiled giving her a long and deep kiss as her hips moved up and down. 'Fuck me, Mom! Fuck me!' he moaned, watching her hips moving and her big breasts swaying from side to side. 'Fuck yes! Oh Mom, go,' he whispered, enjoying her loving him and he knew there'd be no one else in his life. He loved his Mom and no other woman could make him feel this loved. He felt his cock jump and at last, he came. Filling his beautiful mother with hot cum. 'I love you! Oh I love you so much,' he moaned, enjoying the feel of cuming in his Mom's body. So many dreams of her and wondering what it would be like to love her were over.

370085

Well, that's it. I'm sure everyone will want more, but sorry. THAT'S END OF STORY. Use your imagination.

《内射大屁股中国学生妹》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26265/sid/1/nid/1.html

《高清合辑-49卷》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26276/sid/1/nid/1.html


.......NEW ONES UP SOON......

[JEMMA]

Another Exciting Incestuous Storyline....

MY AUNT

Tim sat at the table, listening to all the lies, bullshit stories wishing they'd all just shut up or die. It was like this every time the family got together and he never knew why. The only reason they bothered coming was to score points with Grandfather, hoping he'd leave them a larger portion of his vast estate and millions of dollars.

Grandfather was a master at playing the stock market and over the span of his very long life; he was one of the richest men in the county. His estate was over one thousand ackers and next to the biggest wildlife park in the state. That, with his large amount of money, brought the entire family out of the woodwork every 4th of July without fail.

Grandfather had three children, Jen, Becky and Carl. Each child had six or more kids of there own and they were spoiled rotten. It could be very hectic around the house with kids whining about this, that or the other, but Tim always ran off with Raven.

He truly hated coming because of the family, but loved his Grandfather and liked getting out of the smelly city for a week. Being at Grandfathers was like being in another world. It was so quiet at night; it was hard to sleep the first night or two. No police sirens, gunfire or boomboxs rattling the house, it was so nice. Tim always hated to leave.

'So, Tim. You're done with high school, what's next?' Grandfather asked Tim with a large smile as he puffed on his cigar.

Tim smiled with pride looking back to the man he admired so much, hoping his life would turn out just as well. 'I'm off to college next fall,' he smiled looking to see a few of his spoiled, snobby cousins giving him dirty looks. 'I'll be coming down here,' he smiled bigger, making sure to look at each cousin. 'I'm going to state. I got a scholarship.' Tim smiled bigger, knowing that not one single cousin had the brains to go to college, let alone get a scholarship.

Grandfather slapped the table and the biggest smile covered his wrinkled face. 'Damn good! I'm proud of you, boy. I knew you'd be the one with the brains in the family!' he laughed out, seeing so many looks of envy, he had to laugh harder. Not one of his spoiled grandchildren, were half as good as Tim.

'Thank you, sir.' Tim smiled back to Grandfather. 'With me being this close, I'll be able to come by on the weekends to see you and Raven,' he added, wondering where she was. They'd been there all morning and not sign of her yet.

'That will be nice.' Grandfather replied, knowing the real reason that Tim would be coming by and it wouldn't be to see him. 'I'm sure Raven will be very, very happy to find that out. She's been talking about you day and night for the past two weeks and the things she has planned for you and her to do,' the old man smiled, thinking of his grandson Tim with his daughter Raven and all the fun they had together.

370416

Raven was the product of an affair Grandfather had many years ago and hated by every single person in the family, except for Tim. She was half the age of grandfathers other children and acted as if she was still a teenager. Raven was different; everyone said she had a mild case of brain damage and thought that her mother was on drugs while carrying her. But it didn't matter; Tim loved her so much and always looked forward to spending a week hanging out with her.

370417

Tim just smiled thinking of his beautiful Aunt, and couldn't wait to see her. They always had so much fun exploring the woods, talking and just being together, but the last three summers things started to change. She'd sneak into his room after everyone went to bed, wearing nothing but a small shirt and a very tiny pair of panties. They'd talk long into the night, hugging each other, sometimes talking about their dreams and other times, nothing particular, just enjoying each other. Many times, they'd fall asleep in each others arms. Sometimes Tim wondered about his feelings for her. He knew that she was his Aunt and that they had the same blood running through their bodies, but she excited him so much.

'Where is she? I can't wait to see her.' Tim said giving his mother a quick look, seeing her scowl at him. He knew his mother hated him running through the woods and spending so much time with Raven, but he didn't care. She was the only reason he liked coming here.

Grandfather laughed, took a drink of his whiskey and reached to give Tim a slap on the back. 'She was up before the sun and said she had to get a few more things ready for you. I haven't seen her since,' the old man smiled, watching Tim's mother, his daughter, giving the boy a dirty look. 'I'm sure she'll be back soon. She's supposed to check in by noon and it's about that time,' he added pouring him another glass of whiskey and relit his cigar.

'I don't want you disappearing all week, Tim. Every time we come down you spend every waking hour with her,' Tim's mother said with a cool voice, thinking of him running through the woods with Raven, doing who knows what with her.

'Oh hell, Jen! Leave him alone. You know damn well those two love each other more than all of you people put together!' Grandfather snapped at his daughter, knowing what she was thinking and it pissed him off. He wasn't absolutely sure about it, but if Tim and Raven were messing around, it didn't bother him. He'd never seen two people love each other so much in his life.

370418

'Don't yell at me,' Tim's mother said looking to her father. 'It's up to me what he does and where he goes,' she added thinking of Tim with the woman she hated so much and if they were doing the unthinkable.

'Well, let me think,' Grandfather said with a smile, scratching his chin, giving Tim a wink. 'Isn't he eighteen now?' he asked watching his daughter getting angrier with each word. 'And, I do believe this is my place and I make the rules,' he smiled bigger as he looked at everyone sitting at the massive table, knowing they were only there for his money and couldn't wait for the day that he died. 'If he wants to run wild with Raven all week, he will and there will be nothing said about it!' Grandfather said in a voice everyone one knew very well and that the conversation was now over.

'Tim, I went and got her a new toy a few months back.' Grandfather said with a laugh. 'I got her one of them 4-wheelers. I've never seen her have so much before. She hasn't put her cute little ass on that ol' motorcycle since and I'm so glad,' he added with a long sigh of relief. He hated her riding the motorcycle, but didn't have the heart to take it from her.

'Oh cool!' Tim replied thinking of how much fun they were going to have. He didn't like riding the motorcycle either, but it was fun holding on to his very beautiful Aunt. 'I bet she loves it,' he added remembering all the commercials he'd seen on the TV.

370419

'Dad!' Jen yelled looking to her father in shock. 'I don't think you should be talking about your daughters' ass being cute. That's not normal,' she said shaking her head in disgust at his words.

He just laughed at her. 'Why not? She has the cutest, little ass I've ever seen in my life, you're just jealous of her, and you know it.' Grandfather laughed, giving Tim another slap, wondering if he'd been with Raven.

Jen looked to her father, wishing he'd just die, so they could get on with their lives. She was sick of coming here each summer, listening to his rude comments and now she worried about Tim trying to screw his own Aunt. 'Why do you have to be so rude to us? We come down here to be with you and every time, you treat us like crap, Dad,' she said watching Tim holding back a laugh, but knew better to say anything to him in front of her Dad.

'What's rude? I said she has a cute, little ass. You're the one that's making a big deal out of it.' Grandfather replied looking at Jen, wishing he could just reach over and slap the shit out of his oldest daughter. 'You ask any of the men here and they'll say the same damn thing,' he added watching all the other men looking away, all but Tim and he was shaking his head to agree. 'If they weren't a bunch of pussies!' he laughed taking a large drink of his whiskey and a sound filled his ears. 'Ahhh, speak of the cute, little ass,' he laughed, giving Tim a wink and enjoyed the look covering his grandsons face. 'Here comes your girl.' Grandfather teased turning to watch his favorite daughter riding from the woods.

Tim watched the beautiful woman coming towards them and his heart skipped a beat. Raven looked so fresh and alive as the wind blew through her silky, black hair and a warm smile covering her pretty face and he had a very good idea that it was all for him.

370421

'Hot damn, Tim! She hasn't smiled like that since I bought her that contraption.' Grandfather laughed, seeing that Tim hadn't heard a single word he'd just said.

She turned off the machine, looked at Tim, lifted her right leg high over the handlebars, up to her chin, and jumped off, making sure that her skintight, camouflaged pants were strait. She knew how much Tim loved seeing her ability to flex and Raven wanted him to know that she had been practicing every day, just for him.

'Come here and let me rub that cute, little ass of yours!' Grandfather laughed again, watching Jen's face turning so red, he wondered if she'd die right there.

370422370423370424370425

'Oh Daddy.' Raven smiled walking her five foot eleven inch body towards him and looked to the one person that owned her heart, Tim. She moved beside her Daddy, wiggling her butt against him, keeping her pretty, brown eyes on Tim all the time. She hoped they would pick up right where they left off last year. They had become so close and she knew this would be the best summer of all.

'I was telling everyone here that you had a cute, little ass and I got yelled at by Jen. Tim was the only man here that had the balls to agree with me, so you let him give it a feel, too.' Grandfather smiled at her and dearly hoped that Raven would do it. 'You glad to see your boyfriend?' he asked giving Raven a big hug.

'Daddy!' Raven giggled feeling her face turning bright red and that strange feeling between her legs again. Most times, it only came at night, when she thought of Tim, but all this week, it seemed to come on at any time. 'He's not my boyfriend, he my best friend,' she said in a soft voice that she only used when talking to her Daddy, or when she and Tim were alone.

370426

Jen made an evil hiss at what the retarded girl said and couldn't believe her ears. 'If I may speak,' she said giving her half sister a cynical sneer before going on. 'This may be a shook, but in reality, he is your nephew and you, are supposed to be his Aunt and not his girlfriend,' she added watching a hurt look covering the pretty women's face and it truly warmed Jen's heart, knowing that she hurt Raven.

'God mom!' Tim said quickly standing up to hug Raven. 'It's ok. You don't listen to her,' he whispered in her ear and couldn't wait to give his friend a real hug, well, his Aunt. Neither of them considered her his Aunt, because Aunt's weren't supposed to be any fun and Raven was a blast to be around.

Raven felt like she was on fire between her legs and didn't know why. Every time she and Tim hugged, touched each other or were alone, that same wonderful feeling came over her and she never knew why. 'I missed you,' she whispered to him and couldn't wait to get away from those people. She knew they were family, but they never gave her any reason to like them. 'Ask Daddy if we can leave,' she whispered again, hoping her father would tell them to go and have fun.

370427
370429

He pulled from Raven having a good feeling that his mother was only seconds away from having a stroke or heart attack. 'Hey Grandfather, can we go now?' Tim asked watching his mom looking like she was about to blow up.

370428370430

'Well hell, I don't see why not. No sense in you two sitting around here being subjected to all this abuse,' the old man said watching Jen giving Tim one of her evil looks, but Tim was older now and wasn't bullied by her anymore. 'Get on out of here, but,' he added in a very firm voice. 'I want you both back here by 7:30. We having us an old fashioned, southern bar-bee-cue,' he smiled thinking that the fire needed built soon.

370431

'We will, Daddy!' Raven said giving him a kiss, ran to the 4-wheeler as fast as she could, with Tim right behind her and off they went.


TBC

[JEMMA]

Raven kept the throttle wide open, wanting to get away from those evil people as fast as she possible could and to give Tim a 'real' hug. She drove wide open until she knew they were far away from the house. Raven let off the gas and let the machine coast to a stop. Just as before, she lifted her right leg high in the air, wanting to showoff for Tim, but this time, it went over her head, she turned and jumped from the 4-wheeler.

She stood, hands on her very slender hips, her legs slightly spread, and looking to the one person, she loved so much. Raven's heart pounded out of control as she watched Tim looking up and down her body, wondering what he was thinking and all at once, that strange feeling swept between her long legs. 'Are you going to give me a 'real' hug or just sit there staring at me?' she asked in a soft, loving voice that she'd never used until this very second.

Tim stood up, looked into her pretty, brown eyes and felt his cock coming to life. He wasn't sure if it would be right to hug her in this condition or not, but if he didn't, it would break her innocent little heart in two. He took a step towards her, reached out his arms and Raven flew into his arms and against his body. He hugged as tight as he could, enjoying the feel of the sexy woman, his friend and his Aunt.

'I missed you so much,' he panted, trying to catch his breath and hoped his cock would behave for just a few more minutes. There was no way in hell he wanted to try explain his cock or why it was so hard to his innocent friend... Aunt. Tim's head rested on Raven's shoulder, he could feel her heart beating faster than his and it made him feel so good knowing just how much this beautiful woman loved him.

Raven melted in his arms, enjoying her favorite guy hugging her. She couldn't help wondering why that strange feeling always went between her legs when she thought about Tim. But, it always seemed to be at its very worse, when he touched her and Raven never knew what caused it. Later, Raven had to ask him. He was sure to know.

'So, other than riding through the woods, what you been up to?' he asked looking up to see a strange, new look on her pretty face. He couldn't help but caressing over every last inch of her back, enjoying the feel of her warm body under his fingers, hoping Raven would remember just how close they were last year. Tim knew deep down that it was wrong touching her this way, but she was his girl, not his Aunt.

'I don't know,' she giggled feeling his hands touching her, making her tingle all over and it made her feel so good. 'I've been missing you a whole bunch, I know that,' she added, knowing her face was turning red. She always felt so funny when Tim was anywhere near her.

'I missed you too!' he replied hugging her more, letting his hands slowly move to her butt and couldn't help squeezing each of her very firm cheeks. 'Your Daddy said I could rub your cute, little butt,' he said looking up to see her eyes squeezed shut and a blissful look on Raven's face. 'Is it ok with you?' Tim asked, hearing a soft moan coming from somewhere deep inside her. He had a good idea she liked it very much and had no objections.

Raven was helpless as Tim's hands slid over her butt. That strange, wonderful feeling rushed over her so fast, she couldn't even breath. She could only manage a weak moan, as he touched one of her 'special' places. Daddy always told her if someone touched her boobies or below her belly, she was to tell him, but this Tim. Her guy and she loved him touching her and wished that he'd touch her everywhere, even on her very, very 'special' place.

'I better stop before I do something bad.' Tim said starting to pull away, but she held him close.

'What do you mean?' she asked with a big smile, wondering what Tim wanted to do that was so bad. Raven knew that he'd never, ever do anything that would hurt her and she couldn't understand this.

'I might do something I shouldn't,' he said hoping she'd stop and just let him go, but Raven wasn't like that. She might be a little slow, but if she didn't understand something, she didn't stop asking questions until she did.

'You gotta tell me what you mean.'

'I shouldn't even be touching your butt,' he said caressing her more, digging his fingers into her flesh, feeling Raven pushing to his hips.

'You can do anything to me. I don't care if it's bad or not,' she whispered, as that feeling between her legs was worse than it had ever been in her life. 'I'll like anything you do to me,' she whispered again watching a smile covering his face. Raven loved Tim so much and she wished he could be her boyfriend. She never had one before and knew Tim would be the best boyfriend in the whole, wide world.

Tim didn't know what to do, he wanted to do so many things with Raven, but she wasn't a normal girl. She was special and he didn't want to scare or hurt her in any way. 'I can't,' he said with hurt, wishing so badly that he could grab her, kiss her and make love to this wonderful lady he'd been madly in love with for as long as he could remember.

'Why not?' Raven asked in an innocent voice, wondering why Tim didn't want to do the bad thing to her, when she told him it was fine. 'You can do anything to me,' she whispered, hoping so much that he'd touch her and do the bad thing. She didn't care. It was Tim, he could do anything he wanted to her and Raven knew she'd love it no matter what.

Tim just let out a long and very slow sigh, wishing this wasn't so hard. How could he could he even start to explain his feelings for her, when he didn't even understand them. She was his Aunt, his best friend ever and her mind was only that of a young teenager. He continued to hug her, as she slowly rocked back and forth, something she knew that he loved very much.

'Let's go down by the fort and I'll try my best to explain it to you,' he said running his hands over her butt, enjoying her rocking him so carefully in her loving arms. Tim knew it was wrong, but she made it so hard to resist her and the poor, little thing didn't even have a clue what she did to him.

She looked him in the eyes and made her 'special' mean face. 'You had better tell me or,' she paused to put both hands on her gorgeous hips. 'I will be forced to beat you up,' she said in a serious voice, not wanting to let this drop. She had to know what 'bad' thing Tim wanted to do. What really made her mad, Tim was her best friend ever, and he still wouldn't tell her.

'I will, baby,' he smiled giving the butt he loved to touch a tiny slap.

'Ouch!' she giggled rubbing her butt, making sure that it was pointed towards him. She had a feeling that he liked seeing it and now she really knew that he loved touching it. 'Do you like my butt, Tim? You CAN answer that, I hope!' Raven teased in a voice that sounded like a preppy.

He looked at her and couldn't believe it. His sweet, little friend had just made her first, ever smart ass remark. 'You booger!' he laughed grabbing her in his arms, wishing so bad that she wasn't his 35 year old Aunt and that her mind was right. 'I'm going to spank you when we get to the river,' he smiled rubbing her great, little ass more, enjoying her pushing forward, against his growing cock.

'Ok!' she jerked from him, jumped on the 4-wheeler and was ready to go. She wanted to hear just why Tim wouldn't tell her the 'bad' thing and now, she wanted him touching her butt again, even if it meant a playful spanking.

After riding a few more minutes, Raven used the machine down a deep sloop and they were at the junction, where the river and lake joined.

TBC

[JEMMA]

'I miss coming here!' Tim yelled over the roar of the engine, looking out over the tranquil lake. 'I miss this as much as I do you,' he smiled reaching around the front of Raven, giving her a big hug as he kissed the back of her neck.

She sucked in a breath of air when he kissed her, hoping he'd give her lots and lots more. She wanted to kiss him a bunch this time. His last visit they'd became so close, with lots of tiny kisses and a whole bunch of hugging. 'You better stop that,' she teased, grabbing his arms, holding them against her flat stomach, enjoying his hands so close to her 'very' special place.

'You love it and you know it,' he laughed, leaning to kiss her again and gently bit her.

Raven felt his warm lips on her neck, sending a hot rush of excitement flooding through her body and when he bit her, it felt like her 'special' place was going to blow up. She jumped from the 4-wheeler as fast as she could, hoping the crazy feeling between her legs would stop.

'You better not do that no more, it made me feel all funny and stuff.' Raven said in a soft voice, watching Tim smiling at her and she knew it was fine. Tim would never do anything that would hurt her. He never did and she knew she was always safe with him.

'I just might do that a lot,' he smiled walking towards her, watching her pretty eyes, seeing what he thought was excitement in them. 'I know you liked it,' he smiled pulling her against him, feeling her trembling. He couldn't be sure, but he had a very good idea Raven liked her neck being kissed, with a tiny bite thrown in.

'Maybe I did, but I'll never tell,' she whispered, wondering how Tim knew that made her feel so darn good. But, this was Tim, her boyfriend and he knew everything about her. 'I got a big surprise for you, in the fort,' she smiled, thinking of the small bag she had hidden in their run down pile of wood next the water.

Tim smiled at the look on her pretty and he'd never seen her look like that before. 'What is it?' he asked hugging her a little more, feeling his cock stir and he didn't care anymore. Maybe Raven would understand if he explained about sex and badly he wanted to be with her.

'You gotta let me go and I'll show you,' she smiled as her soft, loving hands moved from his back and up to each side of his face. She held him for a second; she leaned to him, and gently kissed Tim on the lips as a low moan came from her mouth. 'I like you so much, I hurt sometimes,' she whispered, giving him another soft kiss, feeling that fire between her legs growing out of control and she didn't know what to do. It always happened when she thought of Tim or if she was around him and today, it was really bothering her.

'So, where's my big surprise?' he asked enjoying this beautiful lady kissing 'him' for the first time and hated it to end, but he also wanted to see what her big surprise was.

'I'll show you, but,' she paused pointing her finger at him. 'You can't look and I mean it!' Raven said in a voice that came close to his mother's.

He just looked at her and couldn't believe it. His little girl seemed so different this year and Tim liked it. 'I won't, I promise,' he smiled. 'I'll go sit over and sit on the lounge chair,' he smiled, wondering what had come over her. It was Raven, but she seemed to be just a bit more grown up than last year.

She was always so shy and never kissed him until today. She let him hug her, kiss her, but she never did anything. At night, when she'd sneak into his room, they'd snuggle with her wearing nothing but a small shirt and a pair of panties. Even then, he'd be the one hugging her, after a few minutes she'd copy what he did, but never made the first move.

He sat on the lounge chair, rooting through his pockets for his last three cigarettes, hoping they weren't smashed or broken. He hadn't smoked one since early that morning and after a six hour drive hearing his mom bitch and complain all morning, he needed one bad. After searching, he finally found them and taken a few deep puffs, when her heard Raven's soft voice beside him.

'Tim, I hope you like it.' Raven whispered standing in front of Tim wearing such a small thing in broad daylight, but the girl at the store said Tim would pass out when he saw it.

He turned and started coughing. 'OMG!' he gasped looking up to Raven's tall, slender body in the smallest, white bikini that he'd every seen in his life. Two small white triangles covered each of her tiny breasts and very, excited nipples, leaving her flat stomach completely bare. As he looked down, he couldn't believe just how wonderful her hips really were. He'd seen her in tight shorts, in some old-fashioned bathing suit and at night in her panties, but nothing as enlightening as this and she looked hot.

'You're beautiful!' he smiled standing up, turning her in a small circle, wanting to enjoy every, last inch of her. Her tiny nipples were hard with excitement as they smashed into the soft, white fabric, giving him a perfect view of them. Tim's eyes roamed lower, to the place of his dreams and many desires, her slender and very tempting hips. The small strings on her hips looked as if they would fall from Raven at any time. He couldn't help but starting at her and felt his cock coming to life. The suit just covered her tiny pussy, like she just airbrushed it over her delicate folds of flesh. Tim couldn't help but noticing a small wet spot in the very center of it, wondering if his sweet, little girl was excited.

'Are you trying to kill me?' he asked looking into her pretty eyes, watching her innocent face turning a warm shade of pink as he looked her over once again. His cock liked it just as much and he weren't sure if he could hide it or not.

'I'd never do that,' she whispered, biting her lower lip, wondering if he liked it and would hug her more. That girl in the store said that he would go crazy, hugging, kissing and doing all kinds of nice things to her and Raven was ready for it to happen. 'Do you like it?' she asked hoping Tim wouldn't go crazy. But, she did want him hugging on her all day and if he wanted, she'd even wear it for him that night too.

He couldn't hold back, he grabbed her, hugging Raven as tight as he could, enjoying the feel of her hot skin against his fingers and hands. If she happened to feel his cock, it was just one more thing to try to explain to her. 'I love it!' he moaned squeezing her body against his, wondering if he should caress her butt again or if she'd stop him or like it. He'd never openly touched her in something as skimpy as this and wasn't sure how Raven would react.

'Oh touch me! The girl said you would go crazy, hugging me and kissing me. So do it!' Raven screamed to herself, praying Tim would grab her and never, ever, ever let her go. She felt his loving hands moving down her back, she froze, unable to move, feeling her heart pounding out of control. 'Oh Tim!' she cried out when his hands grabbed her butt and he squeezed it like never before, thrusting his hips against her too.

Tim wanted to cum in his pants when Raven cried out his name. 'Oh you're my girl,' he whispered in her ear as his hands roamed over her fine, little ass. Over each cheek and deep into the crevice, he didn't miss a single spot. Raven's soft moans and heavy breathing told him all was well and he kept touching, hoping this would never end.

Raven's 'special' place felt hot, all wet, and kinda sticky, but something told her it was ok. She knew Tim would never hurt her. If he wanted this, so did she and it felt so good. 'Tim, I feel kinda funny,' she moaned as her head began to spin, her eyes rolled back and her knees gave out.

Tim fought to hold her up, managed to get his left arm under her legs, ran to the lounge chair, and laid her down. 'Are you ok?' he asked in a pleading voice, wondering how in the hell he could explain Raven passed out and in such a small bikini. He was dead. He just hoped it would be quick and painless, but Tim knew his mother better than that. She would drag it out with lots of nagging and lecturing, until he ended up just killing himself.

'I'm so dead!' he said with a frown, hoping he could drive her 4-wheeler back for help or hold her.

TBC

Do you guys still like my stories even without pictures? Pls comment, Thank you

[JEMMA]

Raven looked up to him wondering what he was talking about. 'Why you dead?' she asked with a smile, reaching to pull him on the huge chair with her. 'I'm fine. I don't know what happened, but I know I was feeling 'real' good,' she giggled, hoping this wouldn't mess up her day with Tim. It took so much nerve to put on the little bikini and she had to go and do something stupid and scare him half to death.

'You scared me to death girl!' he laughed grabbing her sides, tickling everyplace her could, somewhere during their playful scuffle, Tim ended on top of Raven, kissing her. Not a small kiss, but one a guy should give his girlfriend on a hot date. It was a deep kiss, with lots of tongue and a very long moan to go with it.

Raven looked to him with fear, but when his warm tongue slid into her mouth, she knew this was good. She did her best to mimic everything he did and something else started to happen. Tim was pushing his hips between her legs, against her 'very special' place and it felt so wonderful. Her head began to spin, blood raced through her so fast she couldn't think, but it was Tim doing it. Raven knew that she was safe and started moving with him.

Tim held her close as Raven kissed him and now her gorgeous hips were humping with him. 'That's it baby. You relax and enjoy it,' he moaned reaching his arms under her back, pulling her as close as he could.

'Ouch!' Raven moaned looking up to him with hurt in her beautiful eyes. 'Tim, it hurts,' she whined. 'Your pants really hurt me,' she sobbed as his rough jeans were digging into the soft flesh of her thighs, wishing he'd take them off. This seemed like a lot of fun, but the pants had to go or she was stopping this right now and going for a swim in the lake.

He didn't know what to do. All he had under his pants was a small pair of men's briefs and he wasn't sure if they would hide his cock from Raven or not. Also, his jeans were the only thing keeping him from being with the beautiful woman.

'Please,' she moaned putting out her lower lip. 'It feels good and I want more.' Raven said in a soft voice, remembering how much he loved it and most times, she got her way.

He didn't know what to do. His mind said, don't do it, but his cock was screaming, yes! He looked her in the eye and said, 'You know this will be a big secret, right? If anybody finds out, we'll get in a bunch of trouble.' Tim said knowing she'd understand.

'I know Tim. I won't tell nobody,' she replied feeling hurt that he didn't trust her. They did lots of stuff and she never said nothing. 'How come you said that? We sleep together in our undies, we hug in our undies before and I ain't never said nothing,' she said as hurt came over her that Tim didn't trust her.

'I just wanted to make sure you understand,' he smiled giving her a soft kiss on her lips as he reached down to unzip his pants and slipped them off. 'You just relax,' he whispered lying on her in only a small pair of silk boxers, enjoying the massive heat radiating from between her long, smooth legs, hoping his extremely hard cock didn't come out of them. If it did, Tim wasn't sure if he could resist making love to her or not. She was his Aunt and his best friend, but she only had the innocent mind of a young girl.

Raven couldn't believe how good it was to have Tim hugging her like this and only in his fancy undies. 'Oh Tim!' she moaned wrapping her arms around his neck, as that funny feeling started coming over her again. 'Tim, I'm all hot and it feels like my heart is going to blow up, but I ain't never felt anything this good before. What's doing it?' she asked in a sweet, innocent voice, knowing he could explain this, he was so smart.

He just lie against her body, caressing the sides of her face and didn't know where to begin, but if he didn't, he knew she'd stop, until he did. 'It's because we like each other so much,' he smiled, giving her another soft kiss. 'If two people like...love each other like we do each other, they hug and kiss just like this,' he said feeling his cock growing harder with each word and it was taking every ounce of his strength to keep from taking his innocent Aunt.

Raven smiled like never before, Tim had never said he loved her before and she liked it very much. 'Tim, you love me?' she asked feeling her heart racing with excitement, waiting for him to answer.

'Oh yes! I love you so much,' he whispered leaning to her panting mouth and gave her a long, deep kiss as his hips moved against her burning, little pussy. 'I love you more than anyone in the world,' he moaned moving faster, enjoying her moaning and her slender hips pushing to him. 'Oh Raven! Raven!' he moaned, wishing she'd understand more. He needed her so badly.

Raven was moving in ways she could have never dreamt in her life as Tim pushed to her 'special' place. Now it was so hot and it felt like she'd peed in her new bikini, but there was no way she was going to stop. Tim was on her, rubbing her 'place' moaning her name and this felt too good to stop now. 'Say it again,' she panted like a wild animal. 'Say you love me,' she begged as the fire between her legs burned more and it felt like it was going to just blow up.

Tim looked down, her eyes were squeezed shut, her mouth open and gasping for air and he knew Raven was close. 'I love you. Oh Raven, I love you,' he moaned, seeing nothing but pleasure on her beautiful face. 'My baby. My girl friend,' he whispered, knowing that she loved hearing that. 'Are you my girlfriend?' he teased, remembering how red her pretty face always got when her Daddy said it to her.

'Yes! Always!'

'You love me too?' he asked thrusting his hips totally against her, rubbing his hard cock deep into her wet, excited folds of flesh and he was so glad he still had on his briefs.

'Oh yes!'

Raven couldn't believe the things that were happening. Her head was spinning, her heart was beating so fast it hurt, and her ears were ringing and it seemed like water was running out of her 'special' place. 'Tell me again!' she begged Tim, wondering what was happing to her. Her body was out of control, but it was Tim doing it and if he was doing it to her, it was good.

'I love you,' he smiled, quickly shifting his cock to rub down the center of her wet pussy, hoping he'd cum when she did. 'I love my girlfriend,' he whispered as his cock slid deep into her wet panties. He moved faster, knowing she was so close to cuming in his arms. 'My baby! My girlfriend,' he moaned wishing his cock would just pop out and deep into her body, but there was no way he'd ever hurt her. 'My Raven,' he moaned again, watching her pretty eyes open, her fingernails dig into his back and her long legs wrap around his back. 'My baby!' he smiled, grabbing her body, leaning to kiss her, enjoying her screaming out with joy.

Raven had never felt such things in her life. Tim's body was on her, rubbing against her 'special' place with something hard, but it was very nice and she liked it so much. She'd touched down there a few times, but it was never this good and when he said he loved her and that she was his baby, something else happened that Raven could have never dreamt in her life. It was like she exploded under him and it feel good.

'Tim! Oh Tim!' Raven screamed out as loud as she could. 'Yes! It feels good,' she growled through her pretty, white teeth looking to see him smiling down to her. 'I love you so much,' she whimpered, reaching up to hold his face, placing small, loving kisses all over it as the wonderful feelings slowly began to fade away.

He returned her kisses feeling like he going to die and couldn't wait to relieve his poor, aching cock later that night. 'Did you like that?' he asked kissing the tip of her perfect, little nose, knowing she did from her screaming.

'Yes!' she smiled hugging him as tight as she could. 'Can we do that later, when I sneak into your room?' Raven asked, hoping that Tim would say yes, because she wanted to do that every chance they had, but she saw a painful look on his face. She hated seeing Tim hurt in anyway. 'What's wrong?' she asked slipping out from under him. 'Are you ok? Did that hurt you, cuz I felt something real hard rubbing me,' she said feeling over him, making sure, he was fine and she saw it. 'What's that?' Raven asked with wide eyes when she saw his shorts sticking up so far. 'Is that your thingy?'

'Oh no!' he thought watching her looking at his swollen cock. 'How in the hell am I going to explain this to her?' he said sitting up, reached for his last cigarette and lit it. He slid beside her, trying to think of the best way to do this. He carefully reached between her legs, gently caressing deep into her soaking wet pussy. 'Yes,' he replied looking at her pretty face and the wonder on it.

'Why's it so hard like that?' she asked looking at his shorts.

'Girls get all tingly and wet, but us guys,' he paused to enjoying her soft moans and couldn't believe just how wet she was. 'Our thing gets really, really hard like this,' he added seeing her looking down to his cock with a smile on her innocent face.

She looked at his thing and wondered why it was so hard. 'How come it's so hard, Tim?' she asked in a soft voice as her tiny hand slowly reached down to hold him. 'Does that mean it likes me too?' she moaned giving it a little squeeze.

'He loves you just as much as I do.'

'I think I love him,' she replied looking at his cock, hoping that Tim would let her see it.

'It wanted to feel that good, like you did.'

'How come it didn't?' she asked, wishing that she could see it up close, without his undies in the darn way. She knew this was something good and hoped Tim was telling her the truth about it.

'It just didn't,' he replied putting out his lip before thinking. Raven was a true mother at heart and any time she thought something was wrong him, she just had to make it better.

She sat up, hugged him and had to kiss him again. 'Tell me how to make it all better, please,' she whispered in his ear and felt his thing jump in her hand. 'Oh! I liked that.' Raven smiled, giving his thing a hard squeeze, when he moaned; Raven knew she had to help her guy. 'Want to rub it on me? I'll let you do anything, just tell me what to do,' she whispered, licking his lips, hoping that it would help. She'd seen it on a movie and hoped he liked it.

He couldn't think. His innocent girl was driving him crazy. He didn't know if he should just try to rub it on her wet panties, have her jerk him off or, see if she'd really want to please him. But, how could he ask her to do something like that. 'I think I'd like to rub it on you,' he smiled giving her a loving hug, knowing that he was the luckiest guy in the world to have Raven.

'You want lay on me, like before?' Raven asked and couldn't wait to feel his big, ol' hard thing rubbing her. It felt so good, but she wondered why it was so big. Something as nice as it was, had to do something more that just rub on her. She had to find out; because she had an idea, there was something Tim wasn't telling her.

Tim looked at her and knew he wanted Raven on top. 'I'm going to pull off my shorts, but,' he paused looking at her and had to make very sure that she would understand his next words. 'You can't say anything about this. I could get in big trouble,' he said in a firm voice.

'Tim, you make me so mad sometimes!' Raven said jerking from him and crossed her arms in disgust. 'I'm not a baby! I may be stupid, but I know we'll get in trouble,' she added, giving him a dirty look.


channel://hh8tv
Download from www.xingba.me for more


TBC

[katue]

Very nice share TS, thanks!

[JEMMA]

He grabbed her, pulled her against him and was so mad at what she said. 'You're not fucking stupid!' he said giving her a hard shake. 'Don't you ever say that again and I mean it,' he added feeling tears running down his face. 'You're the most beautiful person I've ever known and you're not stupid,' he whispered, resting his head on her shoulder, caressing her back.

Raven loved him so much and Tim was the only one that had told her something as nice as that. 'I'm sorry for saying it. I just get so tired of people telling me the same thing over and over. Everyone thinks I am stupid. Sometimes it makes me hurt inside,' she said putting out her lower lip and leaned to kiss Tim. 'That's better,' she smiled. 'Now, I need to make my guy feel good,' she winked, hoping he'd let her fix his thingy. It had to hurt being so hard.

'I don't ever want to hear that again,' he said giving her a hug and a kiss. 'Now, you move over me and you put it under you,' he said slipping off his shorts, watching her move over him as quickly as she could. 'You move your hips back and forth nice and slow,' he said reaching up under her bikini top, gently touching her swollen nipples. 'I love your boobies,' he smiled, rolling her hard nipples between his fingers, watching her pretty face filling with pleasure.

Raven couldn't believe how hard Tim's thing was and it was all because of her. It loved her just like Tim. She listened carefully, wanting to please Tim. He was her boyfriend and she had to help him. She moved over him, sitting on her knees, smashing his thing under her 'special' place and her heart raced with excitement.

'Oh Tim! It's so hard and it's making me feel funny again.' Raven moaned and couldn't help but wonder why it was so big and hard. She knew there was a reason for this and she had to know. 'Tim, why's it so big and long?' she asked sliding back and forth, enjoying the feel against wet panties and she just knew it was for something special.

Poor Tim didn't know what to say. He couldn't tell her what it was supposed to do, if he did, he knew Raven would want to do it. He loved her more than anyone in the world, but he wasn't sure he could make love to her.

He pulled her down to his chest, hugging her tight, as her wonderful hips continued moving so effortlessly against his raging cock. 'Oh baby!' he moaned reaching to grab her tight, little ass, squeezing it. 'I'll tell you later, I promise,' he whispered kissing her, pushing his hips up. 'You drive me so crazy!' he groaned, squeezing her ass, shoving her down on his cock.

Raven liked this a lot more than the other way and she felt that feeling moving back between her legs. 'Tim, I think I'm going to do that thing again,' she giggled as the feeling grew stronger and she moved faster. Raven felt so wet as she rubbed on Tim and it made it feel so good.

'You do it, baby!' he moaned rubbing under her bikini bottom, enjoying the bare flesh of her ass on his fingers and it felt like she was on fire. He'd never felt a girl this hot in his life. 'Cum for me,' he whispered caressing all over her ass and around her slender hips. 'Cum for Tim,' he moaned, feeling like he was getting ready too.

'Is that what you call it?' Raven asked moving fast, his thing rubbed so deep in her she couldn't believe how good this felt and wished they'd done it this way the first time.

'Yes!' he smiled kissing her, moving his hands over every inch of her ass, hips and wished he could finger her wet pussy. 'Move faster!' he moaned giving her tight ass a slap. 'Come on baby!' he moaned feeling his cock stiffen and knew it was time. 'Go!' he said giving her another slap and cum started shooting from cock and between them. 'Oh baby! Oh God I love you!' he yelled hugging Raven as tight as he could, enjoying the feel of cuming on the woman he'd been dreaming of loving for half of his adult life.

Raven moved as fast as she could. She wanted to do anything Tim wanted. The fire between her legs grew and when he slapped her butt, it felt so good. He was going crazy under her and she knew her guy was happy and so was she. He slapped her again and that's all it took. Her body began shaking like before and it happened. She was cuming on Tim.

'Yes!' she squealed, feeling something squirting on her belly. It felt so warm and nice. It was coming from Tim's thing and Raven knew she'd done good. She kept moving, until her hips were burning and she had to stop. 'Oh Tim,' she giggled reaching under his back to hug. 'This was soooo good,' she purred, hoping he'd let her do that a bunch. It felt nice and she knew he liked IT.

'I liked it when you slapped my butt.' Raven said feeling her face turning red, but she had to tell him; maybe he'd do that all the time. She sat up, dipping her finger in his cum and asked, 'What's this? I know it came from your thing, but what's it for?'

He smiled, caressing the side of her face. 'It just comes from a guy's thing when his girlfriend makes him feel good, like you did me,' he said, hoping she'd believe him. He knew Raven well and if an answer wasn't what she thought it should be, she'd bug you until she was happy.

'I guess I done real good, cuz there sure is a bunch of it!' Raven smiled running her hands over her stomach and covering them in his cum. She held it up, looked at it dripping from her fingers and had an idea. If it came from her Tim, it might even taste good. She reached her hand to her mouth and started licking her fingers. 'Oh Tim! I love it!' Raven moaned licking her fingers, hands and anywhere she could.

Tim just watched in shock as she laid on him, licking everywhere, not missing a single drop of cum. 'Damn! You must like it,' he laughed watching her licking all over his body and then she stopped, looked to him and something happened that he never dreamt. Raven reached under his cock and before he could stop her, she started licking it. 'Oh baby!' he smiled looking at the woman, he loved licking his cock. 'Raven, it feels so good!' Tim moaned and started growing. Her holding him and her warm tongue licking him was just too much.

Raven loved it, she was licking his stuff, his thingy and now it was getting big for her. 'Do you like me licking you?' she whispered licking over the top of it. He seemed to moan a lot when she did it there. 'Am I doing good, Tim?' she whispered again, wondering about something. 'Tim, would it hurt it if I did this?' she smiled, opened her mouth and gently sucked him inside. Raven wanted to scream it felt so good and from the look on Tim's face, she knew he loved it too.

He looked in shook as Raven sucked his growing cock to her throat and partway down it. 'I can't believe this!' he moaned running his fingers through her long, black hair, watching her try to smile as she sucked him. 'You're not as innocent as I think,' he said to himself watching her head slowly going up and down, gently sucking him.

She loved this and knew her Tim did too. 'I'll do this anytime you want,' she thought, sucking him harder, hoping that stuff would could out of his thingy. She wanted more it tasted so good. Raven watched his face; it looked as if he was in so much pain, but she knew from his moans, he liked what she was doing to him.

'That's my girl,' he moaned as he slowly moved his hips up and down with her warm mouth. 'Want my stuff in your mouth?' he asked and when she sucked him completely in her mouth and half way down her throat, he knew the answer. 'Get ready, baby,' he moaned as her head went faster and her mouth sucked harder. 'My baby! Oh my sweet, baby!' he grunted, lifting his hips high off the lounge chair and filled her mouth full. He heard her gagging, but she quickly had it under control, sucking every, single drop of his cum.

Raven heard him and sucked as hard as she could. She wanted his stuff straight in her mouth and hoped he wanted this a bunch. She sucked hard, wanting his stuff again and when it started shooting, it scared her, but then she just sucked, watching his face, hearing him moan and she knew she did good again. Raven swallowed it down, but was disappointed when it stopped so quickly. Maybe he'd let her do it again later, when she snuck in his room.

《内射大屁股中国学生妹》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26265/sid/1/nid/1.html

《高清合辑-49卷》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26276/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

'Well, it's about time those two got back.' Jen said watching Tim and his 'so-called' Aunt ridding from the woods, giggling like two kids. 'I hope you're not dumb enough to do anything bad, Tim,' she said under her breath, praying that her son wasn't fucking her.

Her Dad looked at her and just smiled. 'Why don't you trust them?' he asked looking at his daughter, wondering how she turned out so cruel when she had been raised with so much love.

'Look at her! She's tall, beautiful and he's just a kid. What young guy wouldn't try taking advantage of her?' she asked looking at the old man laughing at her and she wished he'd die. 'She's like a big kid trapped in a body men would kill for,' she added pointing to the tall woman, wishing that she looked half as good.

'I trust them,' he smiled, wondering if Tim was trying to get his daughter or if he already had. Either way, it didn't bother him. Raven needed someone to give her love and he didn't mean the love he gave her. She needed the heart pounding love of two people fucking each others brains out kind.

'Nice of you to come back!' Jen snapped at Tim, wondering why they looked so happy. 'You better not have been smoking pot!' she growled pointing her finger at him and gave Raven her 'normal' hateful look. 'Go wash up and get ready to eat,' she ordered watching them turn, walk away and start laughing at her. 'I'll get you when we go home,' she said to herself, thinking of all the many ways she could make Tim's life a living hell for the rest of the summer.

'Damn, I'm glad you're not my mom!' her brother Carl laughed shaking his head at Jen and couldn't help but admiring Raven's great, little ass. 'I would mind giving her a good fuck myself,' he thought looking to Raven's ass shoved in the tight, camouflage pants, wondering if his lucky nephew was doing her or not.

Jen turned, looking at her drunken brother and said, 'Why don't you shut the fuck up and have another drink,' she said in a cold voice.

'Suck a loving bunch!' Becky laughed at Carl, Jen, and their hateful ways. 'If you two would go to church and the way of God, neither of you would have any of these problems,' she said in a sweet voice, wishing that her siblings would change their ways.

Carl and Jen laughed. 'Oh, here we go!' Jen laughed, giving Carl a slap on his balding head. 'Reverend Becky's sermon is now starting,' she laughed taking a big drink of wine.

'Don't you dare start picking on her.' Grandfather said in a firm voice, giving Carl and Jen a dirty look. 'Just because she goes to church and believes,' he added lighting his cigar, wondering what happened to his kids, knowing his late wife must be spinning in her grave.

Tim and Raven ran in the house and up the stairs, with Tim behind her, grabbing at her ass. 'I'm going to get you!' he laughed giving her butt a few pinches as they ran towards their rooms.

'I'll get you later,' she said in a sexy voice as they reached the top of the massive staircase and she shoved him into a wall, smashing her body against his. 'I'm going to do that thing to you again,' she smiled reaching to caress his thingy through his pants and couldn't wait to get it back in her mouth and suck it. She loved pleasing Tim and she knew he really loved that. 'What do you call that?' she asked giving him a kiss.

He still couldn't believe this was Raven, but he loved it. 'They call it,' he said feeling his face turning red. 'A blowjob,' he added watching a puzzled look cover her pretty, innocent face.

'That's strange. I didn't blow on it, I sucked it,' she smiled to him and didn't care what it was really called; she couldn't wait to do it again, she liked doing it.

'I know, I don't understand it myself,' he replied reaching around to hold her ass. 'We should get cleaned up or my mom is going to bitch all night,' he said giving her a depressing look, thinking of her nagging him the rest of the night.

'Why's she so mean?' she asked thinking of how mean his mom was to her. Raven never did anything to her and she never understood it. Daddy said Jen was her sister, but Raven never had any feelings for the woman.

Tim caressed her ass and didn't know what to say. He didn't even understand his mom, how could he explain it to Raven. 'I don't know baby. She's always been like that,' he said looking up to her beautiful face, hoping that he could resist going any farther with her. It was bad enough what they did earlier in the day. 'And, I'm sure she thinks we do stuff we shouldn't,' he laughed thinking of all the stuff they did.

'We didn't do anything, until today,' she whispered, giving him a long and very deep kiss, feeling that fire between her legs again. Tim drove her crazy, but after today, she knew how to make it all better. 'I feel funny again,' she smiled, thinking of him on her, humping his thingy against her 'special' place, making it feel good. 'Want to hump me again?' Raven asked in the soft, loving voice that she knew Tim liked.

He couldn't believe it he created a horny monster. 'We don't have time, or I'd love to,' he moaned, thinking of being on the gorgeous woman again, hoping like hell he could resist trying to do her. She was so hot, long legs, a slender set of hips and her ass was worth dying for.

'That feeling is called, horny.' Tim said with a laugh. 'You're going to kill me,' he moaned, wishing they did have the time. 'We'll do it tonight. I can't wait for you to sneak in my room, but this time,' he smiled moving his hand around Raven and right between her legs and caressed. 'It'll be a lot better.' Tim said as she fell against him, softly moaning.

Raven wanted to explode when he touched her, but if she did, she'd scream out, just like she did by the river. 'You make me so horny' Raven smiled feeling her face turning red. 'Can we do everything we did at the river?' she asked with lust in her soft voice, hoping he would. She wanted him to hump her, but most of all; she wanted to suck his thingy.

'We will,' he replied, hoping his cock would be up for doing her again. 'Let's get cleaned up now, or my mom will come looking for me,' he said pushing her back. 'I'll see you in a few minutes. I can't wait to see you all dressed up,' he added walking towards him room, thinking how great she always looked. Raven may have been a little slow, but that girl could fix herself up in such a way that you'd think she'd just won a beauty pageant.

TBC

[JEMMA]

'So Tim, what do you think of Raven's new contraption? Do you think it's better than that old motorcycle she had?' Grandfather asked looking at his favorite grandson, knowing he needed to have a talk with him.

Tim smiled, 'I love it! We rode all over the place,' he said, hoping Raven would say the same thing. 'And, it's a lot safer too.' Tim added, thinking of the old motorcycle she used to ride, wondering if she'd be killed riding it.

The old man couldn't help but laughing at him. 'I know want you mean!' Grandfather smiled giving Tim a slap on the back. 'All she's been talking about is taking you a ride on it,' he paused to take a drink and a long puff off his cigar before going on. 'She's going to be so happy to find out you're going to school down here. I hope you haven't told her yet. I wanted to surprise her,' he said watching a smiled cover Tim's face, making him wonder about Tim and Raven.

'Nah, I wasn't sure if you wanted me to or not.' Tim said knowing Raven would drive Grandfather crazy asking when he'd start school.

'I want to wait as long as we can. You know how that pretty, little thing can be at times.' Grandfather laughed.

Jen listened to Tim and her father talking and had to but in. 'Tim, you need to concentrate on school and not be running around in the woods with 'her'. Not many people get a full scholarship,' she said thinking of how lucky her son was to get it and didn't want him to fuck it up.

'I'm not.' Tim said in a cool voice. Her hated when his mom said things like that. 'Her name is Raven!' he snapped. He didn't care anymore; Tim was so sick and tired of his mom talking about Raven like that. He loved her so much and mom needed to get over whatever bothered her.

'I don't care,' mom replied. 'I'm just saying I don't want you to screw around and loose it!' she added through her teeth, wishing she could reach across the table and slap the shit out of him. She didn't care how old he was, she was his mother and he needed to listen to her.

Grandfather sat back in his chair and was never as proud of Tim as he was right now. It took a big set of balls for him to stand up to his mom like that. He knew he had to have the talk with Tim tonight.

Tim drank his coke and was dying for a cigarette. He looked to Grandfather. 'Can I get one of those?' he asked, hearing his mom choking on her drink.

'What! When did you start smoking?' she yelled at Tim and couldn't believe it. 'That shit will kill you,' she said pointing to her father. 'Look at him. Do you want that when you're old?' she asked looking at the oxygen that her father had been using for the last ten years of his life.

'Who cares? You gotta die sooner or later,' he laughed and something caught his eye. 'Oh my God!' Tim gasped looking to the house and to the most beautiful thing; he'd ever had the pleasure of seeing in his life.

Raven stood on the back porch of the house, her long black hair wrapped in a bun on top on her head. She wore dark blue eye shadow with light pink lipstick on her full, juicy lips, making her heavenly face more beautiful than ever. Tim looked down her five foot eleven inch body and the extremely tight pink dress she wore, knowing his mother would have a fit because it was so short. Her long slender legs covered in sheer white stockings and finally, a pair of matching, three inch pink high heels.

'My God!' Jen said in shock, looking at the woman, wondering if she was coming to dinner or going out to make a few bucks selling her ass. 'Daddy, she needs to go and change, that's ridiculous,' she added, thinking the sister she never claimed was a very beautiful woman. Not that Jen would ever say that aloud.

'I think she looks wonderful!' Grandfather smiled looking over his gorgeous daughter and turned to see a look on Tim's face that he'd only seen one other time in his life. 'Don't just sit there with your tongue hanging out boy,' he laughed at the way Tim was drooling over Raven. 'Go walk her down.' Grandfather added, giving Tim a slap on his shoulder, trying to break the trance he was in.

'Um, yes sir!' Tim replied, jumping from his chair so fast, he tripped and landed face first on the ground.

'Damn boy! Did ya trip on your dick?' Grandfather laughed harder than he had in years. His grandson did have the hots for his Aunt. 'I don't blame you one bit.' Grandfather thought to himself, turning back to Raven, remembering why he fell in love with her mother so many years ago. She was the beautiful thing he'd ever seen and so was Raven.

Tim walked towards her, feeling his cock swelling with excitement, knowing she was his, heart and soul. He looked into her eyes and knew the little games they played were going to the next level. He wanted Raven and didn't care if she was his own blood or not. He never thought of any other girl or woman, it was always her filling his mind and so many dreams.

He moved beside her, gently pulled Raven into his arms, enjoying her warm body against his as he gently hugged. 'You're so beautiful,' he whispered, feeling her trembling, knowing that tonight was the night he'd been putting off far too long.

TBC

[StellaM6869]

Excellent story TS, please keep going ;)

[JEMMA]

Raven saw Tim looking at her and that warm feeling quickly flooded her body and rushed between her legs. He moved towards her, his eyes never leaving hers and she had a feeling that things had just changed. Her guy had never looked at her this way and she loved it. His words filled her ears and it took every ounce of her strength to keep from giving him a 'special' kiss.

'Thank you,' she whispered back to Tim, wishing so badly that they could kiss or that he could caress her butt. Raven was on fire and knew what would put it out, the wonderful thing pressing on her hip. 'I can't wait till later,' she whispered, thinking of being on him, humping her place on his thingy and how good it was going to feel.

'I know,' he panted, knowing he needed to pull from her before his mom had a heart attack, but something held him to her. 'We're doing something else tonight. Something I should have done a long time ago.' Tim said gently pulling from her and couldn't wait until later. He was finished playing; it was time to claim Raven once and for all.

Tim held out his arm for her, just like a southern gentleman should. 'Ma'am,' he smiled, watching a look of embarrassment covering her stunning face as he walked her towards the rest of the family and to Grandfather. 'Sir, my I present to you.' Tim said trying to imitate a southern accent. 'Lady Raven of Wildwood,' he smiled, reluctantly giving her arm to Grandfather, but he knew she was his and that she would really be his later.

Grandfather slowly twirled Raven in a circle, admiring every inch of her, wishing that he could be Tim for one day. He knew Raven was his daughter, but he would love to the gorgeous creature just one time. 'I never thought I'd see anyone as beautiful as your mother, until now,' he smiled as tears ran down his wrinkled face, thinking of Raven's mother and all the fun they had together.

Raven carefully squatted down to hug him, having no idea why he was crying. 'What's wrong, Daddy?' she asked in a soft voice as she gently hugged him. She'd only seen him cry one other time, but she never knew why and he never told her.

'I can't believe how beautiful you are. You look just like your mother,' he said as Raven wiped the tears from his face. He saw her eyes begin to tear and there was no way he wanted her to cry and mess up her sweet face. 'Don't you go and cry, I'll spank your cute, little ass,' he laughed, trying to get the wonderful thoughts of Raven's mother from his mind.

'I won't Daddy,' she whispered to him, giving him one last hug before she stood up and walked to sit next by Tim. 'Hey there,' she smiled, watching him looking over her and down to her long, stocking covered legs. 'Do you like those?' she asked, feeling wetness oozing from between them.

Tim smiled at Raven's words and replied, 'I love them,' he whispered, seeing his mother giving him and Raven her 'evil' eye, but he didn't care. He was going to ask Grandfather if he could stay with them, and be done with his mother.

Grandfather couldn't help but seeing the love, his daughter and Tim had. It reminded him of the love that he and Raven's mother shared so long ago. 'Tim, you're the luckiest man I know.' Grandfather thought to himself as he looked at the young man. 'Tim, let's you and I go for a walk,' he said looking to the young man.

'Sure,' Tim said standing up and walked to Grandfather. He released the brakes on his wheelchair and knew right where to go.

Over the years, Grandfather had collected plants from all over the world and had a garden that was the most beautiful place Tim had ever seen. He slowly walked down the smooth concrete path that Grandfather had made when he was confined to the wheelchair.

'Tim, I see you and Raven looking at each other and I can't help but wonder about you two.' Grandfather said pointing to one of the benches; he had placed in the garden. 'Pull over there, we need to talk,' he added, knowing that Tim must have craped in his pants.

Tim felt like he was on his way to the gallows, when he heard Grandfather's words. 'Sir, I haven't done anything to her.' Tim quickly said, hoping he wasn't going to die or worse.

The old man laughed at Tim and gave him another slap on his shoulder. 'I see how much you love and care about Raven and I'm glad,' he added feeling the tears back in his eyes.

'I love her more than you'll ever know.' Tim replied with a smile, enjoying the look of happiness on Grandfather's face.

'Until a year ago, I always thought she'd spend her life alone. That pretty lady needs love too and now I know you'll give it to her until the day you die.' Grandfather said. 'Don't you worry about your mother or what anyone thinks and if you want, you can just stay here when they leave.' Grandfather smiled. 'You two are one of a kind, even if she is your Aunt. Love her, please her and make damn sure that you tell her just how much you love her every minute of the day,' he paused to wish he'd told Raven's beautiful mother more often.

'I will, Sir.'

'One other thing,' Grandfather smiled at Tim. 'I'll make sure that you never have to worry about anything,' he paused again, feeling a sharp pain deep in his chest. 'I want you to grab that cute, little ass of Raven's every chance you get and at night,' he stopped as the pain grew worse and had an idea this would be the last time he'd be spending with Tim. 'I want you to please every desire my baby has,' he smiled thinking of Tim making love to Raven.

Tim smiled back to Grandfather. 'I will, I promise.' Tim replied.

https://l.instagram.com/?u=https%3A%2F%2Flinktr.ee%2FGentsClubHK&e=ATNTiYdS6yflxuwzAnCtflbU1c9OcsdkU98__L8DzNer4RI2-kq1QUlgvDbChWzBXu666rJqa4JfB_BLvHCe42I&s=1

https://youtu.be/Z6RyUolpEj0

https://www.patreon.com/zennyrt
https://instagram.com/stories/zennyrt/2569693359565549288?igshid=1wc0upqbgtazk

TBC

[JEMMA]

Tim lay across his bed, his cock pointing straight up in anticipation of the stunning woman that would be coming to him very soon. Visions of Raven's body filled his mind, her pointed breasts, her flat stomach and her slender hips crept into his thoughts. Thoughts of the woman and the best friend he was going to love.

His eyes closed, waiting for what seemed to be eternity, but in reality were just a few minutes. But, for a young man waiting for his lover, to plant his seeds for the first time, it was an eternity, until he felt a loving hand gently wrap around his hardened shaft and squeeze.

'Hey.' Tim heard her say, as a wonderful sensation covered him, her warm tongue slowly licking the underside of his cock. 'Did you miss me?' Raven asked in the soft voice that she knew he loved so much. 'I missed you,' she moaned, licking up his cock again, but this time, gently sucking the head of his swollen cock.

Tim was in heaven, but he needed to talk, to hold her and tell Raven some wonderful news. 'Stop!' he said grabbing her before she sucked him anymore. 'Come and talk to me,' he smiled, helping her over him. He couldn't help but enjoying the feel of her body lying on him. He also felt a very delicate pair of panties on his cock and knew they'd soon be on the floor.

She shafted her hips, making sure that Tim's hard thing was between her legs, hoping she could move back down and suck him. 'Don't you want me to suck it?' Raven asked as a soft beam of moonlight shine across her pretty face. 'I thought you liked it?' she whispered with a smile, gently kissing the man she loved so much.

'I love it very much, but we need to talk,' he replied, reaching to caress the warm and tender flesh of her ass. 'I have some real good news,' he smiled, pushing against her wet pussy, hoping Raven would understand what was about to happen. Tim needed her like he needed air to breathe and if this went wrong he would die.

Raven smiled pushing her hips to his hardness, wondering why she always had the desire to push against him like that. She loved feeling his hardness the last few years, but now she felt there was more to it than just rubbing. There was something missing.

'What is it?' Raven asked giving Tim a kiss as that fire between her legs grew and wetness poured from her.

'Grandfather said I could stay here with you,' he said, hoping Raven didn't get too excited, but she just smiled at him. 'Did you already know?' he asked with a smile.

'Yah, he told me he wanted you to stay and be with me. He said that I needed you to keep me company,' she paused and took a deep breath. 'At night,' she whispered, not really knowing what he really meant by that, but she was sure it had something to do with the need to rub on Tim's thing so badly.

'Would you like that? Us snuggling together every night? Kissing, hugging and something else that will be wonderful,' he said, pushing to her pussy again, loving the sounds of Raven moaning.

'Oh yes!' she whimpered, wishing that horrible burning would leave once and for all. 'Tim, why do I burn so bad when we hug?' Raven asked feeling tears in her eyes and she moved off him, laying her upper body on his chest. She couldn't take that burn anymore. If it wouldn't stop, Raven knew she'd have to stop hugging Tim.

The fingers from his right hand ran through her hair as his left hand caressed down Raven's stomach, between her legs and over her wet panties. 'It's because you need me,' he smiled, running his fingers over her excited lips and swollen clit, enjoying her soft moans of pleasure.

'I'll always need you.' Raven moaned as he touched her, sending feelings flooding to her brain and making her feel like she was going to blow up.

'You asked why my thing was so long and hard,' he whispered, sliding his hand under her panties, tracing around her tiny opening and he couldn't wait. At last, he was going to be with the woman he'd loved for as long as he could remember and he had the blessing of her father.

'Tell me why,' she smiled, looking to the guy, she loved with all her innocent heart and then, he touched it. Her 'special' place. Raven's body twisted with need as he caressed the place that always burned so badly.

Tim couldn't believe how wet Raven was and he knew it was time. He pushed his finger deep in her, enjoying her twisting, moaning and her tiny pussy locked around his finger. 'My thing goes in there,' he whispered, trying to hold her down, but it was hopeless. She was going crazy.

'Oh Tim! I want to feel it!' Raven cried biting her lip as he gently caressed her, sending wonderful sensations flooding through her body and something went in her. It was Tim's finger and it was inside her. Raven's body quivered, twisted and she moaned out. 'Oh Tim, that feels so good!' she moaned arching her back, praying Tim could help her. 'Make it all better, please!' Raven begged him climbing back on him, praying that horrible burning would go away.

'Let's take these off.' Tim smiled, slowly pulled Raven's panties from her hips. 'I can't wait to get in you,' he whispered, pulling her to his chest as she started moving her wet and very excited pussy over his stiff cock shaft. 'Oh that's it! Rub that hot little pussy on me,' he moaned holding her ass, making Raven go as slow as possible.

'Is that what they call my 'special place?' she asked grinding her hips to his, hoping this would be the last time she ever had the horrible burning.

He held her ass, pushing down, enjoying her wetness and the heat coming from her body. 'Yes,' he whispered in Raven's ear as she slid her hips all over his cock. 'It's called a pussy and my thing is called a cock,' he added watching a smile covering her pretty face.

Raven loved the word, pussy and it was fitting. Her place loved being petted and to cuddling with Tim, but, the word for his thingy, she didn't like at all.

'Put it in me!' Raven smiled, not knowing if it was going to hurt or not. She just loved the thought of Tim being in her and knew that he would make her feel good. Anything Tim did to her was so nice. 'I want it in my pussy,' she said in the voice Tim loved so much, hoping he would do it. She wanted to feel his thing in her pussy no matter what it felt like.

Tim just looked at her and couldn't believe it. Raven was on fire, naked and begging him to love her. He reached to his cock. 'Lift up,' he said looking into her eyes, trying to remember all of the times that he'd dreamt this and finally it was happening. He was seconds away from making love to the most beautiful woman in the world and the little girl inside her that he loved so much.

Raven felt it move against her and to her tiny hole, praying it didn't hurt. 'I'm so scared,' she whispered, looking at Tim. 'Will it hurt me?' she asked wondering how his big, long thing was going in her without hurting. She loved feeling it rubbing her and was so sure this would feel wonderful, but it was so big.

He caressed her face, placing tiny kisses all over her lips. 'It might for a few minutes and then,' he smiled at her, thinking of being deep in Raven's gorgeous body. 'You're going to love it! Remember how good it was at the river?' he asked kissing her pretty face, praying that she didn't stop. 'It's going to feel a million times better,' he smiled and knew he had to do this before Raven changed her mind.

'Will it make that fire go away?'

'Oh baby girl! You're going to feel so good after this,' he smiled, slid his hands over her breasts, teasing Raven's excited nipples, enjoying her soft moans. 'My baby,' he whispered kissing her, sliding his hands slowly down her long, smooth back, until he felt her tiny ass. Tim gently cupped each of her tight cheeks as he tenderly kissed Raven. He caressed her, feeling her body relaxing with each tender kiss, loving touch and he knew it was time. 'You're my girl,' he whispered, pushing his hips up to hers.

'Yes!'

'You're my baby,' he whispered again.

'I'll always be your baby!' Raven moaned, feeling her heart racing out of control with each of his words and his big thing pushing against her. She knew what her Tim wanted and Raven was ready for him.

'I want you.'

'I'm ready,' she whispered, taking a deep breath and slowly eased down, feeling head of his thing going in her body. Raven's muscles fought to keep the unknown object from entering, but it felt so good as it tenderly stretched her open. 'Ah Tim!' she moaned pushing it deeper, until it hit something and wouldn't go in. 'Oh no! It has to go in more!' Raven whimpered. It wasn't anywhere near the burning and she just knew that his thing would help it.

He held Raven close, caressing her wonderful ass, relishing her tight muscles grasping his cock; reminding him of her warm mouth sucking. 'It will,' he whispered, caressing her cheeks as he lightly pushed down, knowing he was so close to being entirely submerged in Raven. 'relax,' he whispered, hearing soft whimpers of need coming from Raven. 'relax. relax.'

She felt him pushing down and knew it was up to her now, but she was so afraid. Tim was under her with no way to push it through this last obstacle, she had to do it. Raven had the urge for Tim's long, hard thing deep in her and was ready, but the fear held her.

Raven looked at Tim, seeing that he was in pain and it was because of her, but she was so frightened. His thing was so big, but Tim was hurting and she knew what he needed. He needed to be all the way in her.

'I'm scared!' Raven whimpered, sat up on her feet, took a deep breath and drove her slender hips down. 'Oh my God!' she screamed as the shock of him pushing in her so fast, rushed over her body. She did it. Tim's big, hard thing was all the way in and Raven loved it. It was in the place that burned day and night and it felt breathtaking. 'It's in me! It's in my pussy!' Raven screamed again, not caring if anyone heard or not. 'It feels good!' she moaned looking at the joy on his face and Raven knew she did good. Her Tim was happy.

He held Raven as she drove him to her core, enjoying her insides spasming around his cock. 'Oh yes! My baby!' he moaned squeezing her ass with all his might as her body continued quivering around his hard shaft. 'I love you so much,' he smiled watching blissful look on sweet her face. 'You're really my girl now!' Tim said pulling her back to his chest, hugging Raven tight.

'I've always been your girl,' she whispered as his hands caressed her butt and big thingy filled her, making her feel so complete. 'I've been yours since the first time I ever saw you.' Raven added, filling tears running from her eyes, thinking back to that day so long ago. 'You were just a tiny baby and I knew that you'd be my boyfriend, but now,' she whispered looking into his eyes and smiled. 'You're my lover!' Raven growled, moving on her feet, lowering her hips up and down, slipping his hard cock in and out of her stretched pussy, giving her feelings she could have never dreamt possible until now.

'I'll be anything you want!' Tim moaned as her tight pussy squeezed and sucked his cock so hard. He'd only been with two other girls' and Raven put them both to shame. She was 35 years old and her pussy was better than both of theirs together.

Raven moved up and down, rocking her hips in every direction possible, watching Tim, and making sure that he was enjoying this as much as she was. 'Mmm, I'm on fire!' Raven moaned, but this time, it was a moan of anticipation and not want. She knew all the loneliness and burning for Tim was over. 'I'm starting to feel so funny,' she giggled moving faster, feeling his big thingy going in and out of her pussy, making it feel so good. 'Oh Tim!' Raven moaned louder as the feeling swept through her pussy, making her heart beat faster and so hard.

'Oh yes,' he smiled trying to move in time with her wonderful hips, but she was so limber there was no way. He just lie back, watching her and the pleasures running through her body, wondering how long it was going to take her before she came. 'That's my baby,' he whispered as her pussy started squeezing harder and more wetness than ever poured from her. 'Does it feel good?' he asked holding her ass.

Raven just looked at him and smiled. She was humping, grinding and moving in any direction she could or dream think of and she thought of something. 'Will your stuff shoot in me?' Raven asked panting for air, hoping he'd say yes. It felt so good when he did it in her mouth and she hoped it would feel just as good in her pussy.

'I'm going to put a bunch in you!' he said looking up to her and saw her eyes squeeze shut, her grabbing her nipples and Tim knew what was coming. He lifted his hand and swung down slapping her ass, making Raven jump and her pussy squeeze his cock.

'That was bad!' Raven giggled, hoping he'd do it more. She loved her butt slapped and with his hard thing in her, it was even better. 'You should do that more,' she panted, looking at him with lust in her eyes. 'I've been very bad!' Raven moaned loud as the fire deep in her pussy grew into a full blown inferno.

He slapped her other cheek, enjoying Raven jump and just like before, her pussy clamped around him so tight. 'You bad girl!' he teased slapping the other cheek and it was the same result. Tim never thought it possible, but she was moving faster, taking him deeper and with the way her pussy was spasming, he knew she was close. 'Come on sweetie,' he whispered squeezing her small ass, wondering if his sexy aunt wanted it slapped again.

'Oh Tim, I'm burning so bad!' Raven cried out, hoping this would end, like it did by the river. She looked at Tim, wondering why he was smiling at her. Raven's body began to shake out of control. She reached for her nipples, squeezing and twisting them as hard as she could and screamed, 'Oh Tim! I'm cuming on you! I'm cuming on you!' Raven screamed not thinking or caring if any of Tim's family heard or not.

https://www.instagram.com/p/COqTkP6nNOS/?igshid=1uc3xdexo42s0

http://www.xvideos.com/video57180267/oae-165_

http://www.xvideos.com/video59271869/ishihara_deliciosa_sola_en_casa

http://www.xvideos.com/video59270279/rina_seducida

http://madou.la/index.php/vod/play/id/119573/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[socha]

Fantastic share TS, look forward to next update!

[JEMMA]

He held her, enjoying the feel of her wonderful tight pussy squeezing and sucking on his very hard and ready cock. It felt as if there was a secret mouth hidden in her pussy and it was now sucking him so hard and very, very deep. 'Come on baby!' he grunted, lifting his hips up to her great pussy, hoping to help her pussy and he was ready to fill it full of hot cum. 'I'm going to fill your cunt so full!' he yelled out and released deep in her hot, tight pussy. Squirt after squirt of his molten cum shot deep into Raven's pussy and it felt good.

http://www.xvideos.com/video59897647/vi01_1216itontr2

She sat over him as the hot stuff started shooting in her body. It felt good and she wanted more. "Yes!' she growled through her pretty, white teeth. 'Go Tim!' Raven ordered, hoping it would help him give her more. Raven knew that she didn't know a thing about sex, but she had a good idea the young man under her would to be more than willing to teach her all she needed to know.

Later that night...

'Just think.' Raven smiled looking down to Tim with a big smile on her beautiful face. 'Now we can do that all we want,' she said giving him a long and very deep kiss, feeling his thingy flexing inside her body.

'You can bet we'll be doing this all the time.' Tim replied with a big yawn. 'I'm tired. You about wore me out today,' he laughed giving Raven a warm and loving hug, knowing she would be his for as long as they lived.

http://www.xvideos.com/video58084059/japanese_father_fuck_his_teen_daughters

Tim quickly woke up, feeling a warm and wonderful feeling on his cock. He looked down, seeing Raven holding the lower half in her hand with her loving mouth sucking the head. 'Damn girl,' he smiled to the beautiful woman, seeing that she'd already brushed her long hair and her makeup just the way he loved it. 'You're so beautiful!' Tim whispered to Raven, enjoying a smile wrap around his cock.
《我的音乐家庭教师1》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26918/sid/1/nid/1.html

Raven carefully sucked Tim, enjoying the sweet words coming from him and she knew this was going to be a great day. Her guy in her mouth and soon he would be back in her dripping pussy, doing all the delightful things from last night. But today, she wanted him on top of her. Raven wanted him to really do it nice and hard, while he slapped her butt. She really did like that, a lot.

'Oh I love you,' he whispered caressing the sides of her face as she moaned. 'My baby,' he softly said looking down to see a pair of very tiny, blue panties covering her great little ass. 'You know I'm going to jump you,' he smiled and Raven moaned a bit louder. 'I'm going to put my cock in you and love you all day long,' he whispered and could quickly tell Raven was ready and willing. She moaned so loud Tim would be surprised if it wasn't heard downstairs. 'Come and lay on me,' he said motioning for her to lay over him.

《 我的音乐家庭教师2 》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26858/sid/1/nid/1.html

'I want you on top on me this time.' Raven smiled as she leaned to kiss Tim. 'I want your big thingy in me and you to slap my butt,' she said feeling her face turning red, but she knew it was Tim and there was no need to be embarrassed at all. She felt his hands moving down her back and over her butt. 'I love when you touch me,' she whispered as his hands slowly moved over every inch of her excited butt. 'Tim, I want your thing in my butt.' Raven whispered looking to his face, enjoying his look of surprise. 'Will it be as fun as it was in my pussy?' Raven asked feeling him growing so hard between her legs, having an idea that it excited him as much as it did her.

'I think you'll like it,' he replied giving her a long kiss, thinking of being in the thing he'd spent hours and hours admiring for so much. 'I know I'll love it,' he added, squeezing Raven's ass, thinking of being deep in it and giving it a few slaps, wondering if it would feel as great as her pussy did.

'I want it,' she whispered, feeling her heart pounding out of control, thinking of Tim and this would be the last and final place for him to enjoy. Daddy told her that Tim would be a good man and that she was to keep him happy, no matter what it took. 'Do my butt.' Raven moaned climbing off him, lying face down on the bed, spreading her long legs.

《我的女室友是小姐》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26916/sid/1/nid/1.html

Tim reached in his bedside drawer for a tube of jell and carefully moved beside Raven, making sure he caressed her butt and loved the feel of his fingers going deep into her crack. You're so hot!' he moaned caressing deeper as they kissed and her loud moans drove him on.

Raven didn't know how it was going to feel, but she knew her little butt was starting to act just like her pussy. It was burning for Tim. 'I need you,' she moaned lifting her butt to his fingers, wishing that he'd hurry and get on her or whatever he needed to do. Raven was ready and she wanted his big thingy up her butt.

'I've created a monster,' he smiled lifting himself up and gently on her back, making damn sure his stiff cock was resting deep in her crack. 'I've loved watching your little butt wiggle and now I get it too,' he whispered sucking the back of her neck, enjoying Raven's soft moans of pleasure and the immense heat radiating from her body. 'I could fuck you day and night and never stop.' Tim moaned humping his hard and ready cock into Raven's deep ass crack as wetness from her dripping wet pussy covered it.

Raven grabbed the bed sheet knowing she was close to enjoying Tim in her last virgin hole and it was so much better than what Daddy told her. 'Yes!' she cried out not caring if she was heard. Tim was on her and seconds away from being in her most private place of all. 'I love you! I love so much!' Raven cried feeling Tim pulling down her panties. 'I can't wait to get it in me,' she moaned as his hard cock fell against her bare butt.

'I'm getting there baby,' he replied reaching for the jell, but heard a bunch of yelling and screaming coming from downstairs. 'What the fuck" he said in a painful voice moving off Raven and grabbed his pants. 'Let's go see what's going on,' he added tossing her his dress shirt he'd worn the night before. 'Come on,' he laughed grabbing her hand and they ran down to see what was going on.

《街边素人搭讪》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26917/sid/1/nid/1.html

'What's going on?' Tim asked with a smile, watching his family jumping around like they'd just won the lottery or something.

'We're rich!' his mom said giving him a big hug and that's when she saw Raven wearing his shirt and a pair of panties. 'Oh my God! You are fucking her retarded ass,' she said with disgust. 'How could you?' she asked drawing back her hand and slapped Tim as hard as she could, knocking him a step back. 'How could you fuck your aunt?' she screamed shoving him into a nearby wall. 'You make sick!' she screamed louder, turning to Raven and smiled. 'I hope you enjoyed my son,' she said with a smirk. 'You're stupid ass is going to a home and you'll never see or touch him again,' she smiled bigger, wishing she could knock Raven's teeth out for what she'd done with Tim.

'You're not sending her anywhere!' Tim yelled back to his mom as he shoved her away from Raven and hugged her as tight as he could. 'Yes we made love and it was great!' he smiled watching all his family standing around with shocked looks on their faces, but he didn't care. He loved Raven and planned on spending the rest of his life with her.

《香港地產女神馬紀筠被肥仔內射(1)》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26798/sid/1/nid/1.html

His mother looked on and couldn't believe what Tim said. 'You make me sick!' she said in a low voice hoping she could find the most horrible place in the country to send her 'so called' sister away for the rest of her life and be done with her. 'Well,' she smiled at Tim and gave Raven a hateful look. 'I do hope you enjoyed fucking her, because after I'm named the heir to Daddy's fortune, I'm sending her away,' she laughed. 'You'll never see her again!' she laughed harder and didn't see the four men walking into the room behind her.

'I'm afraid that won't be happing,' a tall man in a dark suit side as he walked to give Raven a warm hug and from the puzzled look on her pretty face, he knew that she didn't have a clue of what was going on. 'I need to tell you something,' he said caressing her face, hoping he'd have the nerve to tell the innocent woman.

'Oh God, just tell her he's fucking dead and get it over with.' Jen laughed, wondering if the retard would even understand or not.

'No!' Tim quickly said, knowing it should be him telling Raven that her Daddy was gone. He quickly led her into a different room, hoping she didn't hear his mom and her big mouth.

Raven felt like someone had just ripped her heart from her chest. 'Tim, is my Daddy gone off to be with my mom in heaven?' Raven asked as tears flowed from her pretty eyes and down her face. 'He told me he'd be going to be with her soon, but I'm going to miss him so much,' she said as she hugged Tim as tight as she could.

'Yes he did.' Tim replied crying with her. He was going to miss the old man and their long talks so much. Grandfather always knew the best things to tell Tim no matter what kind of problem he had.

《唯爱挑性》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26845/sid/1/nid/1.html

'Mrs. Crawford, I see that your just as rude as ever,' the man in the suit said looking at Jen with cold eyes, knowing after he read the will, she was going to be very furious.

'Well that Jennings. How does it feel knowing that after I take control of the estate you'll be looking for a new job?' she asked Daddy's lawyer with an evil smile. She never liked Jennings and had no plans on keeping him. She'd find her own lawyer to handle things.

'I think I'll be just fine,' he replied knowing that Tim and Raven would keep him in charge of their vast wealth, just as their Grandfather had requested. 'It was Mr. Wildwood's wishes that I read the will as soon as possible.' Jennings said hearing Raven crying in the next room. 'I'm giving Miss Wildwood a chance to pull herself together. She and Timothy need to be present,' he added wishing he could hug Raven. He always loved her and thought of her as a niece.

'Who fucking cares about her and don't call her Miss Wildwood!' Jen said with a laugh, thinking of Raven in some nasty home and Tim living in poverty for the rest of his life for what he'd done. He knew better than fucking his retarded aunt and he was going to pay for it for the rest of his life.

'I care about her very much.' Jennings smiled at Jen and was so glad he'd called for the sheriff before coming. He had a very good idea that things were going to get out of hand when he read the will. 'I'll call her Miss Wildwood if I wish,' he smiled and couldn't want to read the will. He knew that these rude people were going to go crazy.

'Well, you won't be after you read that!' Jen laughed knowing she was firing Jennings and finding the worst home she could for Raven. And as for Tim, she didn't give a fuck for her dirty son for what he did.

Jennings just smiled, turned and went to check on Raven. 'Hey sweetie,' he smiled looking at her and Tim hugging. Not like an aunt and nephew should be hugging, but Jennings knew it was Mr. Wildwood's wishes for them to be together and they did look as if they were made for each other. 'Are you two about ready? I need to read this as soon as possible,' he added, holding up the large yellow envelope.

'It'll be ok.' Tim whispered in Raven's ear as he gently caressed her back, knowing if Jennings wasn't there, he would be caressing her butt. 'I'm here and I'm not leaving you no matter what my mom says, ok?' he asked lifting her head up and he softly kissed her on the lips. 'He needs to read something and then we can leave.' Tim added hoping that he could get away and to his bank and get his savings out before his mother thought of it.

'Ok.' Raven smiled thinking of being with Tim and all the fun they would have. 'Will we have a nice place to live?' she asked hoping it would be by the woods so she could ride her 4-wheeler every day.

'We'll do our best.' Tim replied hoping that he could find a good job and be able to support Raven. He was only a kid and knew there wouldn't be very many jobs that would pay what he needed. As for college, maybe someday, but for now, Tim needed to care for Raven.

'Come on, let's go read this.' Jennings said putting his arm around both kids, knowing they wouldn't have a thing to worry about ever again.

THE END

Enjoy More~

《本来想去洗澡，没忍住在又来了一炮》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26772/sid/1/nid/1.html

《柔软的日本妹子》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26809/sid/1/nid/1.html


《日本女孩本泽友》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26946/sid/1/nid/1.html

《日本高清-47》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26925/sid/1/nid/1.html

《我和我朋友的妻子尝试过》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26907/sid/1/nid/1.html


《表兄妹》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/26902/sid/1/nid/1.html

[JEMMA]

New Incest Story with mf, incest, brother/sister, petting, oral, masturbation, first time, pregnancy Contents
_------------_

After School....

Chapter One

We all think of ourselves as normal. Well, maybe people like Donald Trump and Madonna think they're special. But take away their money and what's left?

Anyway I always thought I was normal. And I thought my family was normal too. I'm not particularly popular at school, but I have some pretty good friends. I'm not a jock, but that's by choice, instead of body type. I like working out, and I like having muscles I'm proud of. But I guess I'm a little lazy too, in terms of not wanting to spend all that extra time in training for football or wrestling or whatever.

I think I look pretty normal. Girls look at me, and I can usually get a date if I want one. Can't afford one, actually. You can't take girls out if you have no money. But it's not like I'm a hunk or anything, and girls fight over me, or will pay for dates just to be seen with me. Don't laugh. A couple of the popular guys at school are in exactly that situation. Sometimes girls can be really stupid.

And that's important - about girls sometimes being stupid - because my sister, Addison, did something stupid that I got sucked into, and my perfectly normal world suddenly got all fucked up.

Well ... I guess it wasn't sudden. But it seemed like it, later on. It's still confusing to me how things ended up like they are.

Maybe I should just start at the beginning, and maybe putting it all down on paper will entertain you and help me figure out how everything happened.

Actually, I'm pretty sure it will entertain you. It entertained the crap out of me while it was happening. I'll admit that. And that's part of the problem. I shouldn't have been entertained. I shouldn't have even done anything. But I did, and now I have to live with it.

But I was supposed to start at the beginning, so here goes.

For our purposes, the beginning was on a September evening, after supper, while we were doing homework. Our parents are funny about homework. I think it has something to do with how they were brought up or something. The rule is that we have to do our homework after supper, and we have to do it at the dining room table. If the computer is required, they got us a laptop, but it still has to be used at the dining room table. If both of us need a computer, Dad loans one of us his. No TV, no video games, no nothing, until homework is finished. Addie - that's what we call Addison for short - was working on biology, which she asked for some help with. That's allowed. We can help each other, but not do each other's work. It was about the difference between DNA, which is deoxyribonucleic acid, and RNA, which is ribonucleic acid. I explained macromolecules, and proteins and carbohydrates and nucleic acids, and how DNA was double stranded, while RNA was usually only single-stranded, and her eyes kind of glazed over. Dad walked through the dining room about then and she stopped listening to me and spoke to him.

"Daddy? Can I get an after school job?"

"What kind of job?" he asked.

That surprised me a little bit. Usually Dad is the one who free wheels and goes along with everything. One of his favorite sayings is "Be an existentialist! Explore life!" He usually says that when one of us has to do something new and is worried about it. Like he said it when I was all worried about going to high school the first day. And then he said it again the first time I went on a date and was all nervous. It was usually my mom who interrogated us and wanted to talk about everything. Her favorite phrase was "Let's examine the options." Maybe Dad adopted her attitude because she was off on an archaeological expedition in Peru and would be gone another six months.

"It's modeling clothes," said Addie.

"Modeling? Really?" He looked surprised. I could understand that, because I was surprised too. Modeling? She was pretty, but she wasn't, like gorgeous or anything. Like me, she had some friends ... okay a bunch of friends ... but I'd never thought of her as a model.

I blinked. I knew guys lusted after her. She was a cheerleader, after all, and all guys lusted after cheerleaders. It was like one of the rules of nature, completely normal. But modeling?

"What kind of clothes?" asked Dad.

She looked at him like he was mentally deficient. That was normal too.

"Clothes, Daddy. You know ... tops? Pants? Outfits? Clothes?" she tugged at the blouse she was wearing.

"What's the name of the agency?" he asked. That word, agency, came out of his mouth funny, like he had just remembered it. Maybe he was trying to restore his station as a non-deficient adult.

She dug into her book bag and pulled out a sheet of paper. She handed it to him.

"Zharkov Photography Associates L.L.C.," he read out loud. "Never heard of them."

"Cindy Jenkins told me about him. She works for him. It's only two or three hours a night, and only a couple of nights a week. And he pays twenty dollars an hour, Daddy. Please? I need to earn some money." Addie was a pro at the puppy dog eyes thing, and she employed them now.

"Why do you need to earn money?" he asked. "If you need something, let's talk about it."

"I can't ask for money to buy you a Christmas present, Daddy!" she complained. "I'm not a little girl any more. And what if I just want to blow a little bit on some luxury? Come on, Daddy. Cindy says it's perfectly safe and Vlad is a nice guy. He employs lots of girls."

Maybe she saw the frown on his face. For whatever reason she rushed to add, "Boys too, Daddy. It's not just girls who model for him. Cindy's boyfriend works for him too, and some other guys."

The way she said that last part was classic Addie for "I think" but she didn't actually say it. I knew her. She couldn't lie to me. But she still pulled it off with the parents now and then.

And Dad had only been half listening, as he read the paper.

"This is a release for a minor to be employed by the company and take pictures which would then be 'sold for public consumption in various advertising and entertainment venues'," he said. "What does that mean? Advertising I get, but public entertainment venues?"

"Cindy says he does some video work for a company that makes video games. I think she called it live action capture, or something like that. She says they turn what she does into the movements a character does in some video game or something. She has to wear all these sensors and wires and stuff."

"I don't know," he said. I reached for the form and he let me have it. I looked it over. It was written in that legal speech that would scare the crap out of anybody ... you know ... with words like "Indemnify" and "shall be held free from all blame" and stuff like that. I would say it looked normal, except I had never seen anything like this, so I had no idea, really, whether it was normal or not.

"Cindy said you get to keep some of the clothes," said Addie. "I wouldn't have to ask for your credit card and go shopping as often."

She knew how to dangle the carrot in front of the plodding mule, I'll give her that.

"Maybe I should call your mother and discuss this with her," he said.

"And he'll hire somebody else and I'll have to flip hamburgers for eight bucks an hour, and work fifteen hours a week and smell like grease and get kicked off the cheer squad," she whined. She was a good whiner, though I had learned how to be impervious to it. Dad? Not so much.

"You can do it under one condition. Your brother has to be with you," he said. "As your chaperone." He folded his arms to show her how serious he was.

She frowned at him, and I saw the thunder clouds building on her face. No girl in high school wants to be chaperoned by her big brother. Even I could imagine the snickers if it got out that she was under my supervision.

"They're not going to pay us both," she complained, unconsciously obviating her argument that this agency hired males too. "Besides, he won't do it. He's a dickhead."

"He'll do it if I tell him to do it," he said, with authority.

He looked over at me as if we had discussed this and I had already agreed that it was a good idea. But I didn't think it was a good idea. Not because I didn't think she should be a model. Somehow I had already gotten used to the idea that she could pull that part off. I just didn't want to be saddled with the whole mess. Even if it was only a couple of hours, that was a couple of hours I could spend doing something fun, instead of babysitting my sister. The problem was that I didn't have an after school job myself, and I wasn't involved in any extracurricular activities. In other words, from my father's perspective, I had nothing better to do with my time than escort my sister to her new job.

And I knew my father. He might be a mild mannered CPA these days, but when he met our mother, he rescued her from a bunch of Taliban who had taken the archaeological team she was working for as hostages. He was Special Forces and she was doing post graduate work, documenting antiquities that the Taliban were destroying. Anyway, she was appreciative of being rescued, and one thing led to another and I was conceived. So, having gotten a hostage pregnant, he got out of the Army and went to college.

One of my father's old buddies, a guy on the same team that rescued my mother, came to visit us a couple years back. He was still in the Army and he looked like he could kill you just by looking at you. He and Dad sat in the living room and slaughtered a bottle of Johnny Walker Black Label, which my father had had sitting on a shelf ever since I could remember. Mom was sitting in there with them until the guy looked at her and said, "You know, Buck, I never could understand why you cashed in your chips, but seeing Stephanie, here, I get it now. I really get it, Buck."

And my father, who I had never heard say a mean thing in my entire life, looked at his Army buddy and said, "I know what you're thinking, Chuck ... but is she worth dying for? Because if you make a move on my woman, Chuck, I'm going to have to kill you."

And they all laughed. Except he sounded funny somehow, and there was this look on Chuck's face that said, "And I know you could do it," and my mother suddenly got up and said it was bedtime, even though there was half an hour left before bedtime. And pretty soon we heard the front door open and close and we never saw Chuck again. And my dad opened the good Scotch for him!

So once in a while, when our father said something in that special tone of voice he had used with Chuck that night, we didn't ask questions. We just did whatever he told us to do.

"Sure," I said. "No problem."

"Daddeeeeeee," whined Addie.

"Let me hear you ask if I want fries with that," said Dad. "See if you can make me want fries."

She would have stormed off, except we weren't finished with homework. That gave me an idea.

"What about homework?" I asked.

He didn't bat an eye. "On days when she works, homework gets done as soon as you get home from school. Then supper, and then she can go to work. Two hours on those nights, and no more." He reached for the paper in my hand and looked at it again. "And Mr. Zharkov has to agree to all that."

Now she didn't want to storm off. The negotiations had begun.

TBC

[JEMMA]

In the end, this is the deal she got. Since this Zharkov guy ran a business, and might have set hours because the business demanded it, he agreed to let us do homework before or after she worked, or both, if necessary. She also got dispensation for supper, which was usually a sit down meal where everybody who was in the house had to be there. On work days we could "eat out of the refrigerator", as Dad called it. He made us both promise not to tell Mom about that. She was the one who was big on family meals. He said that by the time she got back, it would either have worked out, or "other arrangements would be made," which I knew meant he'd make her stop working, but which she thought meant he'd let us get fast food on the way home.

And I thought all this was stupid, because she didn't even have the job yet, and had no idea what hours this guy might require her to be there.

So it was possible there might not even be a job for her, the first time we went to the house.

Zharkov Photograph Associates L.L.C. was located in the basement of a really nice house in the fancy part of town. It was in Pine Bough Estates, which was where the rich folks lived. The houses were set on two or three acre plots, and there were lots of swimming pools, and nice cars and all that.

Addie was driving. Dad had fixed us up an old VW Bug. We had to actually help him rebuild the engine, so we'd know now much work went into it, and how it worked and how to fix it if it broke and all that. It was part of his explore life philosophy, I guess. Anyway, there was a regular driveway that led to a two car garage at the front of the house, but the driveway also went off to the side, around and behind the house. Addie had been told to go that way, and when we got to the back yard, there was a parking apron big enough for three cars. There was one parked there, and I recognized it as Jerry Thompson's. He was Cindy Jenkins' boyfriend.

There were garage doors in the back too, on the lower level of the walkout basement. They were both closed, but right beside it was a people door, so we went to that. There was a sign on the door that said, "Come in if you've been invited. Stay out if you haven't." I looked at Addie, who looked at the release Dad had signed. While he was signing it he said, "You take care of your sister and protect her from anything bad. That's your job, and I expect you to take it seriously."

I was about to ask if we had been invited, when she reached for the door knob, turned it, and walked in like she owned the place. I couldn't do anything other than follow her inside.

We found ourselves in what looked like a family room, except there were racks of clothes all over the place. They were the kind with wheels that you sometimes see in a movie set in New York City, where people are moving racks of clothing down a sidewalk, or across the street. That seemed normal. At least until I realized some of the clothing looked odd. Like I saw what was undeniably a pirate's outfit, hanging on a hanger, with the pirate hat balanced on top of a shelf built into the top of the rack. I also saw a long white robe, with angel wings above it.

I realized it looked kind of like the costume room at the high school I went to. I was in all the musicals, because that was the best way to be near all the hot, popular girls, who got all the lead roles in the productions.

There were a couple of windows in the wall that had the door in it we had come through. The far end of the room had a fireplace in it, and the wall to our left had a door in it that obviously went into the garages. A staircase went up into the rest of the house right next to that wall. On the long remaining wall there was only one door. The rest of that wall was taken up by shelving units that were stacked with boxes. It looked like they held more costumes.

I was wondering what to do next, still unsure that we had actually been invited in, when the door flanked by shelves opened and none other than Kerry Watson, a guy in my Trig class, came through it. His upper torso was bare. He didn't see us, going to a rack of clothes, where he started moving hangers around. He finally pulled what could only be called a peasant jerkin from a hanger and shrugged into it. He was heading back to the door when he saw us. He looked startled.

"Hey," he said, looking uncomfortable.

"Is Mr. Zharkov here?" asked Addie.

"Yeah," said Kerry. He looked at the door. "I'll tell him you're here."

"Can we just come with you?" asked my sister.

He shook his head. "Not right now," he said. "He's kind of busy. Stay here. I'll tell him you're here. Okay? Don't come in until he says you can."

I thought that was kind of odd. Kerry wasn't one of my friends, but we knew each other, and he was acting kind of squirrelly. For that reason alone, when he went back through that door, I started to follow him. Addie reached and grabbed my arm.

"He said to wait," she said.

"Something's not right about this," I said.

"Why?"

"I don't know. He's just acting funny."

"They're obviously modeling in there," said Addie. "Don't screw this up for me, Bobby."

"I'm not screwing anything up," I said. "I just want to see what's going on in there."

"I told you, they're modeling."

"Who models an old timey outfit like that?" I asked. "He looked like he belonged in a play about the middle ages."

"That doesn't matter," said my sister. "We wait until Mr. Zharkov comes out here. If he hires us, then we can go in there."

The argument was broken up when the door opened again and a guy who looked like Grizzly Adams came out. He was big, with really wide shoulders. He had on a shirt that looked like it was made of satin or something. It was open to the middle of his chest and he had a bunch of gold chains lying on top of more hair than any guy should have on his chest. He grinned at us with the biggest, whitest teeth I'd ever seen in my life.

"Children!" he brayed, coming toward us. "Welcome to my humble home!"

Addie's hand was still on my arm, and I could tell instantly that she was just as unhappy about him addressing us as children as I was.

"A flower of femininity!" he yelled, looking Addie up and down in a way that made me ball my fists. Then his eyes shifted to me. "And a stout young man. Less handsome than craggy. You look like a surfer boy, yes?" Instead of offering his hand, he stopped, standing on feet spread shoulder's width apart and set his huge hands - also hairy - on his waist. Suddenly he looked like an overgrown, very hairy Peter Pan, getting ready to crow. Except he looked nothing like Peter Pan. But you know what I mean.

"I am Zharkov!" he bellowed. He rolled the R. "And who might you be?"

Addie let go of my arm and shoved the paper towards him.

"I'm Addison Stapleton, and this is my brother, Bobby," she said. "I'd like to be a model. Are you hiring?"

I expected him to snatch the paper out of her hand, crushing it in his paw, but he plucked it, instead, almost daintily from her fingers. He glanced at it, and then turned his eyes back to us. Again, they went to Addie. His eyes fell to her chest and stayed there a long time. I got that. Most guys wanted to stare at her chest. Even I had to admit she had a really decent pair. But she was my sister, and I started getting hot under the collar again because this guy wasn't sneaking peeks at her boobs, like everybody else did. He just stared at them.

"Hmmmmm. Addison. You are maybe the girl Cindy Jenkins told me about?" He looked at me. "She said nothing about a brother."

"He's just here to ..." She stopped. I could imagine what she was thinking. That's because I could imagine what she'd been about to say, that I was just there to babysit her while she put on clothes she couldn't afford and let somebody take pictures of her. But, of course, she didn't want to admit I was her chaperone. That was why she'd stopped.

"I'm here to take care of her," I said, somewhat heavily. I tried to sound dangerous.

Zharkov wasn't intimidated. In fact, he laughed. "You think you can take care of her?" He looked her up and down again. "I have much experience in this business, and I can spot a hellcat when I see one. I think you might fail in the attempt." He grinned. I know both Addie and I looked at him stupidly, because what he said made no sense. Addie had a temper, and she could scream and yell with the best of them, but I could take her over my knee and spank her if I wanted to. In fact, I did that fairly regularly, just to piss her off. But it also showed her who was in charge. She'd only gone whining to dad once about that. He'd looked up from the paper and said, "I suspect you needed it." He had looked past her to me, where I was trying to peek around the corner to find out if I'd gone too far. "Be nice to your sister, Bob," he'd ordered me. She'd tried that line on me after that, saying "Be nice!" whenever I needed to remind her what the pecking order was. Eventually she just gave up and moved to the "I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" gambit, trying to make me stop before I left my handprint on her butt. I never actually hit her hard, though. It wasn't about hurting her.

"Never mind," he said. "It is too soon to explore that. Perhaps there are things Cindy has failed to notify me of. A brother and sister. Interesting. You know Kerry Watson and his sister Natalie?"

We both nodded.

"They work for me," he said. "Cindy, of course, knows this. Perhaps this is why she suggested your name." Suddenly he was all business again. "So. What kind of modeling do you wish to do?"

Addie looked confused. "Clothes?"

He smiled. "Outer wear? Casual? Formal wear? Swim wear? Winter wear? Hunting, fishing, and outdoor outfits? Underwear? Are you interested in commercials, or only in clothing sales? Do you want to pose alone, or in a group? When one begins in this business, it is not wise to attempt too many different kinds of work. Each requires a particular look, or attitude, and while you might be very well suited for one, others might not work for the camera. I must admonish you both, if I can't use the photographs I take of you, I cannot pay you for posing."

"Oh," said Addie, a little breathlessly. "I had no idea it was so complicated."

"Let us do this," said Kharkov. "Today is Tuesday, yes? I have a full schedule tonight and tomorrow. Come back Thursday and we will do some test shots. Then, perhaps, we can see what the two of you are good for."

The way he said "good for" made the hackles stand up on the back of my neck. I didn't like this guy too much.

"Okay!" said Addie, blurting it out excitedly.

"Maybe," I said, guardedly.

"We'll be here!" said Addie, more in control of herself. "Thank you. I really need this job."

He grinned again, showing those amazing, white teeth surrounded by all that bristly black hair.

"I look forward to it. I love shooting hellcats. They are always so vibrant and exciting." He abruptly turned, heading back to the door he had come from, and behind which at least Kerry Watson, dressed like a peasant, was waiting for him. I wondered if Natalie, his sister was in there too. This Zarkhov character had said they both worked for him. I knew Cindy Jenkins, of course. She was a sophomore, and was Jerry's girlfriend. Since his car was there, maybe Cindy was too. I didn't have to wonder why Cindy might have mentioned my sister to this Kharkov character. They were both cheerleaders.

TBC

[JEMMA]

Knowing Addison was excited, I made her give me the keys. In the mood she was in, she'd treat traffic signs like they were all elective, rather than compulsory. I, of course, could both drive and talk at the same time safely.

"I don't like that guy," I said.

"You're a boy," she said, dismissively. "Everybody knows boys have brain damage."

"Brain damage has nothing to do with it," I said. "Did you see the way he looked at you?"

"Of course I did," she said. Addie had gotten used to men looking at her within months of becoming a cheerleader. Cheerleaders thought they were in complete control. They teased the crap out of all the men in the stands, and then went to stand in little groups of girls their own age, talking about clothes or Facebook or musicians or whatever the fuck girls talk about. While they did that they apparently believed the men stopped undressing them with their eyes. I knew better, of course. "He looks at women all the time, Bobby. It's his job. He has to figure out how to use their assets to sell the product. He has to look at women like that."

"I'm a guy, Addie," I said. "I know what guys are thinking about when they look at a girl like that. Want me to tell you?"

"You're brain damaged," she sniffed. "And gross. I don't need to know what my brother is thinking when he gawks at my friends."

Then, in that infuriating way girls have, she changed the subject.

"You know, a bunch of my friends think you're hot. I don't get it. Did you know Charlene Sisson actually asked me what you looked like naked?"

Charlene was another cheerleader. She was also a senior and hot as a firecracker. And I didn't have a date for homecoming yet.

"Really!" I said.

"Like I'd want to look at you naked, just so I could tell her," she snorted. "Ewwwww."

"I'll take a picture," I said, smiling. "And you can give it to her."

"Ewwwww!" she squealed again.

We didn't talk about Mr. Zharkov again the rest of the way home.

TBC

[JEMMA]

When we got home Addie preempted me by gushing to Dad about how professional everything looked and how Mr. Zharkov was even interested in taking some test shots of me. I still had these kind of creepy feelings about it all, but I couldn't put my finger on anything. I was pretty sure if I raised doubts, our father would put the kibosh on the whole thing. But I also knew that my sister would be mad at me for maybe ever if I did that.

So I kept my mouth shut.

And that led to ... well ... it led to a lot of things. But I can't tell you about them right up front. If I do you'll think I'm the bad guy. And I'm not. At least I wasn't. And most of the people who actually know what happened insist I'm not. And I had my own doubts.

But just let me tell the rest of the story, and then you can make up your own mind. But please, wait until you know everything before you jump to any conclusions.

The next day, at school, my sister was thick as thieves with Cindy Jenkins and Natalie Watson. And on the way home, she was uncharacteristically quiet.

"What's up with you?" I asked.

"Nothing," she said.

"Don't lie to me. I can read you like a book."

"A third grade book," she said. "That's the highest grade level you can read."

"Attacking me won't work," I said. "What's wrong?"

We rode on in silence for another block. Finally I said, "Maybe you'll tell Dad what's wrong."

She shot me a look, and then finally spoke. "They won't tell me what it's like to work for Mr. Zharkov," she said.

"Why not?" I asked.

"They said they signed something that says they can't talk about it to anybody who hasn't also signed it."

"A non-disclosure agreement," I said.

"Yeah. That was it," she said.

"But they like working for him?"

"They love working for him," said Addie. "They said I will too."

"What did they say about me?" I asked.

"That's the funny thing," she said. "They said you'd love it too, but they wouldn't tell me why."

"They said I'd love working as a model," I said.

"Yes. But they wouldn't tell me why. Because of the non-discrimination clause or whatever."

"Non-disclosure agreement," I reminded her.

"I don't get it," she said. "Cindy was the one who said I should work for him. But now she won't tell me anything about it."

"A non-disclosure agreement protects the company from you giving away secrets," I said.

"What kind of secrets?"

"I don't know. Who his customers are, maybe. Or how much he pays you. Stuff like that."

"He pays twenty dollars an hour," she said. "Cindy told me that."

"Maybe the pictures he takes are of clothes that aren't on the market yet," I said. "So whoever hires him doesn't want any of the designs leaking out before they are on the market. There are knockoffs all over the place. You know that."

"Sure," she said. "That's all I can afford to buy."

"So you know there's a huge market for secrets like I'm talking about."

"Yeah," she said. "I guess so."

"We'll find out Thursday," I suggested.

She looked over at me. "Thank you," she said.

"What for?"

"For not telling Dad you don't like Mr. Zharkov."

"You know Dad wants me to keep an eye on you," I said.

"I don't need a babysitter!" she snapped.

"I know that," I said. "But he worries about you. All fathers worry about their daughters going out into the big, wide, dangerous world."

Her shoulders slumped. "I know."

"And I don't want anything bad to happen to you either," I added.

She reached and put a hand on my leg.

"Thanks," she said. "For such a huge dork, you can be really sweet sometimes."

"Be still my beating heart," I said, theatrically. "Addison just gave me a compliment!"

"You are such an asshole sometimes," she said, taking her hand back.

But she didn't sound actually mad.

TBC with Next Chapter.....

[contwotious]

Nice, waiting for next update... :)

[JEMMA]

Chapter Two

Thursday night she was all fired up. We went back to the house and this time there were no cars parked behind it. The sign was still on the back door, but this time it was locked. There was a doorbell, and Addie pushed it. It didn't take him long to answer it. This time he was in jeans and a sweat shirt.

"Come in, come in," he said, flashing that toothy grin of his.

We followed him straight to the door in the wall, and he opened it, walking in and leaving it open for us to follow.

What we entered was a studio. I realized it was basically about two thirds of the basement. It was brightly lit, and there were various bits of equipment all over the place. The floor was a nest of snakes, made by wires that went everywhere. Lights like they used in musicals at school hung from the ceiling. A mural had been painted on the far wall. Then I realized it wasn't a mural at all, but a backdrop, also like we had in the plays I did in high school. This one showed a rural scene, with trees and sheep in the background. There was a green carpet spread in front of it, a strip maybe twenty feet long and ten feet wide. It could be imagined as grass, but it looked like carpet. There was even a fake tree, positioned by a big, fake boulder.

Further down was a smaller set. This one looked more like what I expected. It had a tripod kind of thing that had what looked like an old fashioned movie screen on the top. But it wasn't a movie screen. It was a pull down colored sheet. The one that was down was a sort of medium gray. It was really long, and part of it was lying on the floor. I realized that from the position of the camera that was set up in front of it, you wouldn't be able to see the floor at all, just a mass of gray background. There was a stool sitting on top of the sheet that covered the floor.

A rack of clothes had been rolled next to the camera, which was also on a tripod. Zharkov went to it and pushed clothes around on it. He pulled a frilly blue dress off a hanger and held it out to Addie.

"This should fit you. You can change in there. Take your hair down, too."

He pointed to an alcove that was covered by a black sheet. It wasn't a dressing room, really, but it provided privacy. He turned to me when she took the dress from him.

"There is work for boys too. You want me to take some test shots of you too?"

"In what?" I asked.

He went back to the rack and pushed things around on it again. He pulled down a silk shirt. It was black, with a super wide and long collar. There were two pockets on the chest, with white stitching on them in a design that looked vaguely western to me. It wasn't a cowboy shirt, or at least not like any western shirt I'd ever seen anybody wearing, but it looked interesting. He handed it to me.

"Sixteen neck, thirty-two arms?" he asked.

"How'd you know that?" I asked, taking the shirt. It was lighter than it looked.

"I do this for a living," he said, flashing me another of those grins. "The jeans you have on are perfect to go with that. You can change out here, or wait until she gets back."

I looked at the sheet covering the "dressing room". Addie hadn't been very careful about closing it, where there was a slit down the middle. I saw her back as she held the dress over her head and let it slip downwards. She had on a beige bra and matching panties. I hadn't seen her like that in a long time, and I was amazed at the hourglass figure she'd developed. Then it was gone as she tugged the dress down and covered everything up.

"Do I need shoes?" she called out.

"Not for the test shots," said Zharkov, fiddling with the camera.

I pulled off my T shirt and slid my arms into the shirt he'd given me. I'd never felt anything so smooth and light before. It fit me like a glove. There were no buttons for the first two or three inches down from the collar. I saw a full length mirror standing against the wall the door was in and took a look. It didn't actually expose my chest, but it was clear there were no buttons there.

"It's a little big," said my sister, coming through the sheet.

"We can solve that," said Zharkov, going to a table.

I looked at Addie. The dress was a summer type dress, very light and flowing. I had to admit she looked really good in it, with her pony tail gone and her blond hair falling all down on her shoulders. Zharkov came back with something on his left wrist like a bracelet. It turned out to be a pin cushion.

"Once I get these pins in there, be careful how you move," he warned.

I watched as he put his hands all over her. Except it didn't look like he was groping her or anything. He pulled and folded and pinned until the dress fit her curves like the shirt fit my body - not quite skin tight. Suddenly, my sister had curves like a woman. It was amazing. The whole time he hummed, while his fingers smoothed the material here and pulled it there. His hands slid right down the sides of her breasts, but before I could object, he was pulling the material and putting in pins. It was weird. He touched her in places that I thought of as sexual places ... but it didn't look like sexual touching.

And she didn't complain ... so how could I?

And then he was helping her up on the stool, and touching her again, this time all over her legs, as he put one of her feet on one rung of the stool, and the other on a different rung. He put her hands in her lap, and then stood back and looked her over. He didn't like that for some reason and moved her hands to one side, on only one thigh. He ended up with her right hand on her thigh and her left hand up just under her hair, like she was getting ready to flip it back, like girls do all the time. Our social studies teacher called it a "grooming behavior," and said it had to do with trying to make yourself look good to prospective mates. That got lots of giggles, let me tell you.

"Hold that pose," he said.

He moved to the camera and picked up something that looked about like a cigarette lighter with a thin cord coming out of it.

"Tilt your chin down," he said. Then, "Now turn your head to the right, just a little ... perfect! Hold it right there."

The whole room seemed to flash, and I realized it was a bunch of silvery looking umbrellas on stands that had lights in them.

"Think of your boyfriend," said Zharkov.

"I don't have one," said Addie.

"Impossible!" he brayed. "A woman as beautiful as you? Surely the boys fight over you constantly."

I thought the asshole was flirting with her, and her smile bloomed and the lights flashed and I realized that he wasn't flirting with her at all. Instead, he had manipulated a look on her face that she probably couldn't put there on purpose.

He told her to stand, and then made her walk around. He gave her all sorts of instructions about what to do and which way to turn and how fast to turn, all the while snapping pictures. Then he took the camera off the tripod and held it, making her go through all the moves again, while he walked around moving the camera up and down and taking close-ups. By the time he was finished, she was laughing and smiling and I had to admit she looked ... I don't know ... just good.

Then it was my turn, and I realized how difficult all this was. He changed the sweep of my hair and then used gel to keep it that way. It was hard to sit the way he wanted me to sit, and do the things he wanted me to do. It didn't feel natural at all. And when he had me turning around and jumping at him and stuff like that, I felt stupid. But Addie wasn't laughing at me. She did have a smile on her face, but it was more like she was just having a good time watching the guy put me through my paces.

Then, suddenly, he put the camera back on the tripod and popped out a card.

"You can get dressed in your own clothes while I pull these up and take a look at them," he said.

"What about the pins?" asked Addie.

"Your brother can help you," he said, apparently uninterested in removing what he had so lovingly put in. "Just stick the pins back in the pin cushion."

Addie headed for the dressing room.

"Hey," I called out to her.

"You can take them out in here," she said.

So I followed her in. She was jumping up and down, she was so excited.

"That was so much fun!" she whispered. She turned her back to me.

"Hold still," I said, looking for a pin to remove.

He'd used dozens of the things, and the tiny silver heads were hard to see against the pale blue of the dress. She got fidgety after a bit.

"Hold still!" I ordered her.

"Wait," she said. "Help me get it up over my head. Then you can take the pins out while it's not on me." She held her arms up.

"I can't take it off of you," I objected.

"Why not?"

"Because you're my sister?" I suggested.

"It's not like I'm naked under it," she scoffed. "You've seen me in my bikini. That's much worse than what I have on right now."

She was probably right about that. I had seen her in her bikini, and she was extremely hot looking in that. Not that I would ever admit that to her, of course.

So I started tugging the dress up, past her hips, and then past her breasts and up her arms. At one point I had a heck of a good view of some extremely fine cleavage. The bra turned out to be a lacy one. And the front of her panties had this interesting bulge in them that sort of drew the eyes. It was unsettling, because I had some very un-brotherly thoughts while this was happening.

Then it was off, and she turned and reached for her clothes, like it was no big deal. About then I found a pin - the hard way - and pulled it out. By the time I'd found three more she was dressed and took the garment from me.

"Your turn," she said. She looked at me critically. "You look good in that shirt. He has a good eye."

"Thanks," I said.

I unbuttoned the shirt and took it off. My T shirt was out in the room, so I pushed through the curtain.

"What do I do with the shirt?" I called out.

"Just hang it back up," he said. "The dress too. You didn't wear them long enough to sweat in them."

Addie came out, still examining the dress and pulling pins out of it. She had the pin cushion on her arm like he had.

I waited until she was satisfied and had hung up the dress. Then we both wandered over to the computer in the corner of the room, where he was reviewing the shots he'd taken on a huge monitor.

When we walked up behind him, he had one of the first shots he'd taken of Addie up. It was the one right after he'd told her guys must be killing themselves to be with her. The camera had caught her at first blush from the compliment, with her smile only barely formed. As we watched he did something with the mouse and her skin tone changed, making her tan look darker than it was. She was beautiful! He did something else and her eyes changed, making them look like she was hungry for whoever she was looking at. Even I wanted her to look at me like that. I'd been around her my whole life, and had never seen that look on her face. Not looking at me, anyway.

"Wow," I said.

"You have a very beautiful sister, young man," said Zharkov, without a trace of shame. Then again, why would he be ashamed of saying she was beautiful. He was in the beautiful business, after all.

"I have to admit you are correct," I said.

"Thank you!" she said, laughing happily. "I finally got a compliment from my brother!"

"It won't be the last," said Zharkov.

I thought that was a funny thing for him to say, but then the picture changed, and we all examined that one.

It took another half hour to go through all the pictures he'd taken. He didn't play with them all. Some were obviously no good. A few were blurry, but most of them were bad for other reasons. There were a lot where the look on our faces was all wrong. I couldn't tell you why they were wrong, but it was obvious. At least after seeing a few where everything was right.

And there were some where everything was right. I was amazed at how good the camera made us both look. He used his computer to enhance this and that in a few of the shots, always improving things. Finally he flipped a switch and the monitor went dark. He swiveled around and sat, looking up at us.

"Both of you will do quite nicely. If you want to work, you're hired."

Of course there was more to it than that. We had to fill out forms for withholding and all that kind of stuff. We even filled out non-disclosure forms.

And, I admit that, as we went home that night, we were both a little giddy that we were actual models.

TBC

[JEMMA]

Now maybe you, being an adult, have seen warning signs in what I've described thus far. But to me, other than my initial dislike of Vlad - that's his first name - I didn't get any more vibes that made me worry. Especially after a month and a half of going to his studio and having photographs taken. We went twice a week and everything seemed completely normal. He had us dress up in various kinds of clothing and took pictures, hundreds of them. There were different backgrounds and all that, and everything seemed just as normal as pie. He even gave us some of the shots to take home to show Dad.

Even when he started posing us in swimwear, I didn't think too much of it. He put Addie in some suits that our parents would have killed her for wearing, but then everybody's parents are old fashioned. You know the deal. And if he had her in a thong bikini, he didn't pose her bent over from the back, or anything like that. He might have her turn so that one ass cheek was partially visible, but that seemed normal too. And he put me in Speedos and posed me holding a fake styrofoam surfboard and stuff like that.

I guess what I'm saying is that it all seemed pretty normal. Addie and I always went into the changing booth to change outfits, and he just took lots of pictures of us.

At first I thought it was kind of strange that we never worked with any of the other kids. They worked on different nights than us. Vlad had us working on Thursdays and Mondays. But after I realized how much time it took to take all those hundreds of pictures, I figured having four or more models in the studio would be difficult to make work, logistically speaking.

I do know that Addie was disgusted when she told Cindy that she'd signed the non-disclosure agreement, and all Cindy wanted to talk about was how to move and hold your head and how to get the right look on your face and stuff like that. There weren't any juicy details after all.

Well ... there were ... but Cindy didn't tell Addie about them. It was too soon for that. And, as it turned out, we found out about that stuff on our own.

But the point is that for us, at that point in things, we felt like everything was going fine. We were friends with Vlad. He joked around and laughed with us. He continued to put his hands all over Addie, and me to a lesser degree, but it always seemed like it just went with the posing.

And we both suddenly had a lot more spending money than we had in the past.

TBC

[JEMMA]

Remember those juicy details I mentioned? About two months into things something happened that should have made me wonder ... but it didn't. We showed up on one of our regular nights and Vlad said he had something to talk about.

"I've sold quite a few of your pictures," he said. "And one customer has taken a real liking to you, Addison. He has asked me to take an extensive set of you in his line of swimwear. But he wants a boy in the pictures with you."

"Really?" I could hear the excitement in my sister's voice at the thought that she was actually known to somebody.

"Indeed," he said. "So we need to talk about the poses, and which boy you want to do them with."

"What kind of poses?" she asked.

"Well, they're a bit sexier than what you've done in the past," he said, easily. "The boy would have his arm or arms around you, and his hands on your body."

"Oh," she said. "Like how?"

"I'll show you," he said. He looked at me. "Can you stand in for her future partner for a couple of poses?"

"I guess so," I said.

"Excellent!" He flashed us his signature mile wide smile.

What he did was have me stand behind her and reach around her, placing my hands on her hips, but forward a bit, so that my fingertips were on her abdomen. Then he had me lean my face down like I was kissing her shoulder.

"That's an example," he said. "Of course you'd both be in swimwear, but I have to tell you up front, this company targets an adult customer, so some of it is pretty racy."

"Oh," she said again. She turned her head to look at me and her cheek ran into my nose. "I don't know. Who would I pose with?"

"There are several boys on the payroll who would be delighted to pose with you," he said. "Remember, you're a knockout. In fact, I could probably get some boys to pose with you for free." He grinned, to show he was kidding.

That was when I felt something in the pit of my stomach that I should have recognized as a warning sign. But I interpreted it as jealousy. Or something. I didn't want some guy pawing my sister in a string bikini ... you know?

"I don't think so," she said, slowly.

"It's a lot better money," he said. "I charge more for this genre of shots, so I can pay you more too."

"How much more?" she asked.

"Triple your normal fee," he said, calmly.

And it was then I learned something interesting about my sister.

It turned out that it was one thing for Addison to flaunt her stuff in front of bleachers full of men and boys she went to school with. It was another to agree to let some amorphous male put his hands on her. She didn't mind it when Vlad touched her, because she had gotten used to that. And we were both convinced all that touching was harmless. But we knew what posing was like now, and if she agreed to do this with somebody else, it could get ... personal.

On the other hand ... there was a boy she was sure she could be with and things would not get ... personal.

"Could we do these poses with me and Bobby?"

His million dollar smile flashed.

"Absolutely!" he said, happily. "The customer need not know you are brother and sister."

He went to the table on the wall and picked up a big cardboard box.

"The merchandise is in here," he said. "We'll need to catalog it and match up outfits for the two of you to wear, but that won't take long."

TBC

[JEMMA]

Looking back on it, he was slick. I'll give him that. He was a professional, after all.

First, he had her put on fake fingernails that were long and painted with scenes of palm trees and sand beaches. He glued them on and said, "It will take an hour for the glue to dry completely, so be careful. You may have to have some assistance getting dressed."

"From who?" she asked.

"Well, of course I could help you," he said, casually. "But you might be more comfortable if Bobby did that."

We looked at each other. She shrugged.

"Okay," she said.

The first suit she had to put on was woven out of some kind of yarn or something. If you held it up to the light, you could see through it, but it was thick enough that it hid the skin it covered.

Which wasn't much, as it turned out.

The bra covered the tips of her breasts, but that was all. And the bottoms were basically a triangle that covered her .... well ... her pussy, I guess. The rest of it was just yarn that held that on her hips.

How do I know this?

Because I had to help her put it on. Vlad said it was too likely that her fingernails would catch in the yarn, and get pulled off.

So we went into the changing booth. I was holding the suit. Actually, it was hanging from the fingers of my right hand. It looked about like a fancy handkerchief.

"I can't wear that!" she whispered.

I spread it out on my hand.

"You can't really see through it," I said.

"Yes, but you're going to see me totally naked!"

I know it's sad, but by this time I had admired enough pictures of my sister that the thought of seeing her naked didn't seem ... objectionable?

"Come on," I said. "We took baths together until you were like eight."

"I didn't have these when I was eight!" she hissed, cupping her breasts.

"What are you worried about?" I asked. "You afraid I'll make a move on you?"

"I'll be naked!" she moaned. "All the way naked!"

"You think I want to ogle my own sister?" I asked. "All I'm going to do is put the stupid suit on you. It won't take but a second."

It was then that I learned something else new about my sister.

"You better not laugh at me," she hissed.

Turns out that no matter how beautiful a girl is, or how many times somebody tells her how beautiful she is, she still doesn't quite believe it. Or maybe she just concentrates on self-perceived flaws or something. Anyway, the point is that she thought I'd think she was ugly if I saw her naked.

The long and the short of it is that, eventually, she agreed to wear the suit. And she agreed to let me put it on her.

TBC

[JEMMA]

I had to undress her too, because the glue on the nails wasn't dry yet. If you're a guy, you've played out this scene in your mind a thousand times. The undressing a girl part, I mean. You've imagined unbuttoning things, and pulling things apart and exposing more and more skin. Eventually you get to the good parts and, in your imagination, the girl is just letting you do all this. This fantasy is usually a prelude to masturbation when you're a teenager.

Except most of us don't imagine that girl to be our sister.

But I was confused about all this. And I think it was because I was so used to seeing her as a good looking girl posing for the camera ... instead of as my sister.

So I may as well just admit it right up front that, by the time I got to the good parts ... I had a boner to be proud of.

Well ... except for the fact that I had a boner for my sister. Which you're not supposed to be proud of. I worked through all that eventually, but let me tell you I was all twisted up there for a while.

Anyway, while I saw her, you didn't, and if you're normal, you wish you'd seen her too, so I'll tell you what I saw.

The first thing I did was unbutton her blouse. She had on a plain, white, cotton bra that day, which wasn't so sexy, but it was a bra, you know? She was looking at me with this half frown, like she was trying to be mad at me. I remembered her warning about laughing, but I hadn't figured out what I told you earlier yet.

"I have freckles on my chest," she said, for some odd reason.

I looked, and there was, in fact, a spray of freckles across her chest. They looked kind of neat, but I figured I probably shouldn't say that.

"Yeah, you do," I said instead, trying to sound uninterested. "Should I take off your bra now, or your jeans?" I didn't know what to do.

"Jeans," she said, her voice tight.

I knelt and undid her jeans. They were surprisingly hard to get down past her knees.

"I have a fat ass," she said.

I was in front of her.

"I can't see your ass," I said.

"It's fat," she said.

"If you say so," I replied. I admit I was a little preoccupied. While her bra was plain, her panties were not. They were wispy blue ones, lacy, in a cut I later learned was called "boy shorts" style. As I pulled her jeans down, the panties sort of wanted to slide down too, exposing the beginnings of very blond pubic hair. Don't ask me why, but I tried to keep them up while I got the jeans down. That was when my johnson started acting up.

When I finally got the jeans down, I realized I hadn't taken her shoes off. So I had to pull her jeans back up to get to her shoes. She had to put her hands on my head for balance while she lifted a foot for me to take her shoe off. Don't ask me why, but somehow it felt different than my sister gripping my head.

I finally got her down to bra and panties. Her hands had gone from my head to cover the front of those panties when I stood up with her jeans in my hand.

"I'm going to see you naked," I pointed out, staring at her hands.

"I know," she said. She was breathing hard. "Nobody's ever seen me that way."

"Don't even try that," I said, almost laughing, but remembering at the last second not to. "Girls in the showers at the gym? Girls at your sleepovers?"

She tossed her head. "I meant boys, of course."

"Greg Haskins?" I said, reminding her of the guy she'd gone with for six months before having a fiery breakup. "Danny Wilson?" He was the guy after that. "Paul Buckminster?" I opened my mouth to go on, but she cut me off.

"I never got naked with any of them, you asshole!"

"That's not the way I heard it," I said.

"Give me my jeans," she snapped. "I'm not doing this if you're going to be a prick about it."

I thought about the video game equipment three times our normal fee would buy me and held up my hand.

"I'm not trying to give you a hard time, Addie. I'm just telling you what I heard."

"And you believe them over me?"

"Of course not. But it was possible they were telling the truth. If you say I'm the first, then I believe you."

She relaxed a little.

"And I'm glad," I added.

"Really?"

I nodded.

"Why?"

"You're my sister. None of those guys was worth even getting a kiss, much less getting to see you like this."

I was astonished when she laughed.

"You are so full of it. Let's go. Vlad's probably getting antsy."

So she turned her back to me and I unhooked her bra. She shrugged it off like it was no big deal and started to reach for it, but then stopped with it hanging on her wrists.

"You better do it," she said, turning to me.

I missed the bra on my first try. Her breasts were astonishing.

Imagine a big, ripe, cantaloupe, maybe eight inches across. Now cut that in half and lay each half gently on a flat chest. Magically make them into skin and perch the pit from a Bing cherry on top of each one. You can also paint a dark pink landing pad for each of those cherries if you want, about an inch in diameter. I would not find out until later that those nipples could lie just as flat and lifeless as a piece of paper, or that she was, like me, excited about the first time a boy was going to see her completely naked. She was conflicted too, but her emotions were driving her body's responses, and her nipples responded by becoming erect.

I finally looked up to see her watching me ... watching her boobs. Don't ask me why. Maybe it was just my training to be polite, but whatever it was, I felt compelled to say something.

"They're really nice," I said.

"Bobby!" she said, properly scandalized.

"Well they are," I whispered. "What'd you want me to say? That they're horrible bags?"

She slapped my shoulder, which made those breasts jiggle only a little. They looked remarkably firm. I would later find out they were.

"Of course not!" she whispered back. "But you're my brother!"

"That doesn't mean I can't recognize a prime rack when I see one," I said, without thinking.

There was one of those things my literature teacher calls a "pregnant silence" before she finally said something.

"You think I have a prime rack? Really?"

Again, don't ask me why, but I did something really crazy. I leaned forward, very quickly and kissed the inside of one of those fabulous breasts. As I pulled back she pulled back too and almost lost her balance.

"That convince you?" I asked, staring right at her.

"Are you crazy?" she gasped.

I knelt on one knee and crooked my finger at her, pointing at her panties. She stood there, her chest heaving, but finally came to me.

I didn't do it slow. I just grabbed the waistband and tugged them down in one pull that took them to her knees.

I've seen lots of pictures on the internet. But seeing things in real life is different. My imagination about seeing the start of those pubes I mentioned was pretty fired up by then, and the reality of things hit me pretty hard. She had this beautiful, short, curly carpet of very blond hair, perched above where I expected to see pussy lips. But she didn't have pussy lips. Not really. Her skin just rounded in to form a slit that was tightly closed. When she lifted her left leg to step out of the panties, that cleft spread a little bit, but it was still closed.

"I can't believe I'm doing this," she panted.

"Me either," I agreed.

"Please don't laugh at me, Bobby," she moaned, one hand coming to try to hide her pussy, and the other going to try covering her breasts.

I got it then. She wasn't just trying to be modest, though that was part of it. She thought she was ugly. I know how stupid that sounds, but I have since learned it happens all the time. Madison Avenue makes a business - quite literally - from telling girls over and over that they aren't beautiful or desirable, unless they enhance their natural assets. And that sinks in by the time a girl is in her teens.

Of course I wasn't in business. And I knew my sister was completely wrong. So I stood up and told her.

"Addie, you're beautiful."

Her eyes were wet, but they hadn't formed tears yet.

"I mean it," I said. "I wish you weren't my sister right now."

That got her attention.

TBC next Chapter

[JEMMA]

Chapter Three

I think that comment about wishing she wasn't my sister was what really convinced her I wasn't going to laugh at her. And my opinion really mattered, for some reason. The point is that, from that point on, instead of being freaked out that her brother was looking at her like ... well ... not her brother ... she was more or less comfortable with being naked in front of me. But more than that ... her own curiosity about boys was allowed to come to the fore.

The first indication of that was after I got the mesh suit on her. That was, by the way, both ridiculously easy and astonishingly difficult at the same time.

Getting each piece where it belonged was the ridiculously easy part. I went in reverse order, doing the bottoms first. It was just big enough to cover all her curly short ones. The hardest part of that was figuring out how the strings went. She bent over and pointed at things to help me spread it all out. I glanced up and saw those fabulous breasts, just hanging like ripe fruit on a tree, and my cock got even harder. She stepped daintily into the arrangement and I pulled everything up.

Then it was hard to get all those strings tight enough but not too tight. And then there was the part that went between her ass cheeks. It was elastic, but I had to spread her butt cheeks to get it to lie right so it would pull the bottom of the front panel to curve over that tightly closed cleft between her legs. It worked best if the cord around the waist was high in the back and the side strings went high over her hips.

The bra was easier to get on, but then it needed to be tugged and moved all over each breast to present an even appearance. I realized she had tiny, fine hairs on her upper torso that I would never have been able to see unless I was this close to her body.

I finally stood back.

"Wow," I said.

"I look okay?"

"They're going to sell a million of these suits," I said.

"You really mean that!" she sighed.

"You're damn straight," I admitted easily.

"Thank you."

"You're most welcome," I said.

This was when her curiosity bubbled up to the surface.

"You need to change into your suit too," she reminded me.

I thought about my rock hard prick, and how what was shaping up to be a very comfortable relationship might take a completely different turn if she found out I had a boner for her.

"You can go on out," I suggested.

"No way," she said. "You saw me. It's only fair I get to see you too."

"That's crazy," I said.

"Crazy or not, you got to see all my flaws. I get to see yours too. Fair is fair."

"You don't have any flaws," I said, somewhat heatedly.

"Shhhh," she said, quietly. "Hurry up." She stuck her head through the curtain and told Vlad we were about ready. I heard him say, "Take your time," which should have registered as odd, but did not. I had other things to worry about just then.

My sister stood there in that incredibly sexy "swim" suit, oblivious to the fact that she had turned my penis into a bar of tungsten steel, and waited for me to expose that fact.

"I can't," I said.

"Why not?"

"I have a ... problem."

She didn't get it at first. I could see her turning it all over in her mind, trying to figure out what kind of problem I could possibly have. I could also see when she did get it. Her face changed from a frown of concentration to The Joker's face as he laughed at Batman.

"You're kidding!" she whispered, leaning toward me and covering her mouth as she giggled.

"You said I couldn't laugh at you!" I reminded her.

"I'm not laughing," she insisted ... while laughing.

"Come on, Addie. I couldn't help it. It's not something a guy can control when he sees a beautiful girl. And you are beautiful."

"Change!" she hissed.

It was obvious she wasn't going to cut me any slack.

"Look away," I said.

"Don't be ridiculous. You saw everything I have!"

"It's not the same!" I insisted.

She finally turned around, folding her arms over her chest.

"Okay then. Just hurry up."

If I'd have thought about it, I'd have realized she could have just left. Assuming she was no longer going to even the score. Which, of course, she was.

She must have had eyes in the back of her head, because as soon as I was naked and reached for Vlad's Speedo, she turned around and bent over to stare at my manhood.

"Good grief!" she gasped, like there was something horribly wrong with it.

"What?" I asked, looking down, expecting to see bleeding, or boils or something horrible.

"It's huge!" she said, weakly.

"It is?" It was an automatic response. I'm not suggesting I didn't know what size I had.

She looked up at my face, but only for a split second.

"Not that I've seen any," she said. "But I can't help but imagine ... and that looks way bigger than I expected. It looks ... scary. They say it hurts the first time. I can sure believe that!"

Guys look at that prospect differently. We know it's happened zillions of times, and nobody was killed by it. Plus we all assume we'll be good enough lovers that the girls will all say, "Pshaw," at whatever pain there might be and beg for us never to stop.

"It's never killed anybody yet," I said, with typical teenage bravado. It was an instinctive thing to say ... the kind of thing I would have said if I were talking to a guy. Maybe I was trying, unconsciously, to stop lusting after my sister and put her on the level of a guy friend. I don't know.

"You've done it?" she said, loud enough for our father to hear, clear across town.

Vlad called out. "Is there a problem?"

"No!" I called back, shushing my sister immediately after.

She looked mad for some reason. Or maybe she was just shocked and disgusted. In any case, I saw things going south in a hurry, so I fessed up.

"I've never done it!" I hissed. "Guys just talk like that, okay?"

"You're a virgin?" she said, more softly. "Really?"

"Of course I'm a virgin," I said. "Just like you are."

There was a split second delay before she answered, and when she did her eyes sparkled. I saw it, but was unable to react to the cues when she said, "Who says I'm a virgin?"

Instead, I shot back, "You better be a virgin, or I'm going to have to beat the living shit out of some guy."

She giggled again.

"Of course I'm a virgin," she said. "I'm glad you are too."

That confused me.

"Why?" I asked.

"I don't know. Get your suit on, before Vlad charges in here to find out what's wrong and he sees your monster ... thing."

"It's not a monster," I growled.

"Sure looks like one to me," she giggled.

I grabbed the Speedo and stepped into it. I looked ridiculous as I pulled it to cover my boner. And there was nothing I could do about it. In the end, I grabbed a towel and wrapped it around my waist. I hoped I looked professional or something.

When we stepped out, I think we both expected to find a frustrated Vlad waiting, wanting to get the fuck on with things. We'd been there more than half an hour by then, and he had yet to take a single picture. Of course we didn't know then what we know now ... that he was grooming us for bigger and better things, and that, from his point of view, however much time it took for us to get used to seeing each other naked was worth it.

"Very nice," he said, casually. " I knew that suit would look good on you."

He ignored me, which didn't surprise me at all. If I were in a room with some guy and Addison, and she was dressed like that, I wouldn't look at anybody else either. He took her to stand in front of a backdrop that was all sand and sun and palm trees, like the scenes on her nails, and stood her there while he fiddled with light meters and exposure settings and all that kind of thing.

"We're going to have to oil you up," he finally said. "Your skin is so fair it bleaches out. The oil will refract the light and give your skin a more golden tone."

It took no imagination at all to envision what "oiling her up" meant, and it sounded like he intended to do it himself. That was unacceptable.

"I'll do it," I said, firmly.

"Of course," he said, flashing his perfect teeth. He went to the table and picked up a bottle, which he handed to me. I realized I was about to rub my oily hands all over Addie's skin. My cock twitched under the towel.

"Should we go back in there?" I asked, looking at Vlad for some reason.

"No," he scoffed. "Is just oil. No big deal, right? She is your sister, after all, yes?"

"Of course," I said, knowing that was what I was supposed to say ... what any normal brother would say.

That was when I found out how firm her breasts were, as I had to slide my oily hands along the sides and tops of them, where the suit didn't cover. It was insanely tempting to slide my fingers under the cloth too, but I managed to resist doing that.

It did not help that she kept saying, "That feels nice, Bobby."

TBC

[JEMMA]

I do not remember dragging out the oiling up of my sister. She later told me I did that. I denied it, but then she said, "I didn't mind." I didn't know what that meant, so I just dropped it.

Anyway, I finally stopped, and Vlad pronounced her well oiled. Then he said, "Okay, Bobby. Your turn."

"My turn?" I said, not understanding.

"You need oil too."

"I'll do him," said Addie.

"You can't," said Vlad. "Your nails will fall off if your fingers get oily."

I suddenly imagined Vlad's big, hairy hands going all over me and had a mixed reaction to that. That was because while the thought of his hands on me made my skin crawl, I also felt my erection begin to soften.

"He can do himself," said Vlad, carelessly. "He has no nails."

The long and short of it is that, by the time Vlad told me to lose the towel, my cock was only half hard, which I hoped would actually made a nice bulge in the suit. Guys do want to be perceived as being "huge" after all. Even if not usually in their sister's opinion.

Vlad glanced at my Speedo.

"Move your junk into the middle," he said, casually. It was so weird hearing his Russian accent using what I thought of as an American term.

I looked down and saw that it looked like I had a big slug in my suit, that was crawling towards my left hip, trying to escape the Speedo. I couldn't do anything except pull the waistband away from my skin and stick my other hand in there to rearrange things. I looked up to see Addie watching me with interest.

"Don't laugh!" I warned her.

"I wouldn't dream of it," she said, and then promptly giggled.

"All right then," said Vlad. "Let's make some money!"



I have mixed feelings about that session. Vlad may not have minded that we took half an hour to get into the first outfits, but he made up for that by shooting over fifteen changes in the next hour and fifteen minutes. Again, this may have been because he knew our family might ask questions if we got home late, or it may have been because he knew that, if I was putting things on Addie and then taking them off, and having to do it rapidly, we would eventually become used to the concept of me seeing her naked and touching her body. If it was the latter ... it worked.

By the time Addie got behind the wheel of the bug and started us home, I had touched just about every part of her body, including those pussy lips. Which, by the way, did not stay tight and white and invisible. As that hour and fifteen minutes progressed, two lines of darker, more wrinkled and flushed skin began to push out from the cleft where her white skin dipped inward. I didn't say anything about it. But I sure noticed.

Then there was the fact that I kept getting boners. More than once she said, "Is that really because of me?" One time I said, "Of course. I said you were beautiful." Another it was, "Who else is here?" Another time I responded, "Get used to it, okay?" I only spoke one more time about it and that was to say, "Stop fishing for compliments!"

But I think another really important thing was the reaction we had to the poses he put us through. They weren't sexual, exactly, unless you were a teenager. Like, I was usually standing behind her. And he'd tell me to put my hands on her hips, or further forward with my fingertips on her abdomen. It was just boyfriend/girlfriend kinds of poses. Once he had me kiss her neck, and I felt her whole body shudder as I touched her skin with my lips.

Come to think of it, the next costume change was when I noticed something pushing out of her pussy slit.

There were lots of poses with my arms around her, or our arms around each other, half turned to face the camera.

All I know I was extremely glad it was me touching her, instead of some other guy.

"Thank you," she said. We had gotten about two blocks and it was the first time either of us had spoken. We each had six crisp twenty dollar bills in our pockets. I was going back and forth between thinking about that, and what my sister looked like naked and oily.

"What for?" I asked.

"For not making me do that with some other boy."

"No way is some other boy ever going to do that to you," I said, automatically.

"Ever?" She shot me a look.

"Not in the foreseeable future," I said.

"I can live with that," she replied.

"Good," I said.

"Don't go all caveman on me," she laughed.

"Sorry," I said. "It's just that ... well ... I know how I felt, and another guy ... I just can't think about it, okay?"

"I actually know what you mean," she said.

"You do?"

"Yeah. It was ... um ... intense for me too."

"Was it?"

"It was."

"Can you explain that?"

She drove on for another couple of blocks before she answered.

"There were times when it was hard for me to remember you were my brother."

TBC

[JEMMA]

There is one thing I am quite sure of, and that is that that first modeling job of adult swim suits caused a behavioral change in Addison. She was a lot less modest around the house. In the past, she used to cover her panties up with running shorts, and she had always worn a bra under her T shirts or whatever she was wearing after we got home from school and she changed into "comfortable" clothes.

But now, she ran around in panties and a T shirt with no bra under it. Our father noticed it too.

"This modeling stuff has made you more comfortable in your skin, hasn't it," he commented one night.

"I guess so," she said.

"Remember there are two males living in the house with you," he said.

"How could I forget that?" she asked, looking confused. "You both live like pigs and leave things lying all over the place."

"I was referring to you exposing your feminine charms to us," said Dad, dryly.

"I'm not exposing anything," she said, looking down at her T shirt, which displayed Donald Duck wearing a conical birthday hat and blowing one of those paper things that unrolls and squeaks as you blow into it. She'd gotten it on her birthday a couple of years past. I hadn't noticed it before, but after our father drew attention to it I saw it was a little small for her now. The cloth was thin enough you could see dark circles through it where the tips of her breasts pressed against the cloth. I also noticed that there were no bumps there. That was the first time I realized her Bing Cherry pits weren't always on display. They had been in all the shots Vlad took of her wearing various bikinis, by the way.

"Addison," said our father, patiently, "I know you like showing off to all the men in the stands. And I suppose that has translated into enjoying showing off as a model. But it isn't fair to your brother and me to show off at home. We are both normal men, and we can't help but notice how ... um ... grown up you are."

I smiled. Part of that was because my father had included me as a "man" in his comment and part was because he was blushing.

"Awww, thank you, Daddy," she said, going and hugging him, to press her braless breasts against him. "You and Bobby make me feel so pretty. You guys are really sweet. I love you."

What that translates into in real meaning, in case you're a guy, is that she ignored his suggestion she put something on and make it easier on us guys. She didn't. She didn't flaunt it, but she didn't cover it up either.

That eventually evolved into her asking me if she looked good, but before we get there, I'll just tell you that, over the next five or six sessions at Vlad's studio, we got thoroughly used to seeing each other naked. And, after that first time, Addie started asking Vlad what nails he wanted her to have on for our next shoot, and she glued them on beforehand.

What that meant was that she didn't have to have any help undressing. But she also said, "We can both change at the same time. It will save time."

It took me a little while to figure it out, but she was doing little stripteases for me. She always looked at my crotch when I was naked. And of course I always had a hardon. After a while neither of us had any modesty left. At least not around each other.

And having her nails on ahead of time meant she could oil me up ... just like I oiled her up.



Vlad knew about my boners, of course. The first time I couldn't hide one he said, "No worries. Is normal. Addie is nice looking girl, yes?"

What he did was pose me in ways that the boner didn't show. Which, of course, was fine with me. I wasn't embarrassed by my boners any more, but, like Addie, I wasn't about to flaunt them.

There were two things that advanced us toward the goal Vlad had in mind, which we didn't know he had in mind.

The first was one night when, after the shoot was finished, he said, "Addie? Next series of suits will show your golden hairs down there. Must trim them back, okay?"

"How much?" she asked. This will give you some idea of how comfortable we were with Vlad by this time.

"Personally? I would say all the way," he said, carelessly. "Be more form-fitting that way. But is up to you. Just so nothing shows, okay?"

"Can I see one of the suits?" she asked.

He got it for her and she looked at it critically. I wasn't to find out until the next shoot that she decided to do what he suggested ... take it all off.

When I did find out about that, by seeing the result in the changing booth, it left me a little shell shocked. I was used to seeing her pussy by now, but the complete lack of hair just changed things somehow. That was the first time I wanted to touch her there, just to see what it felt like. I didn't do that, of course, but I wanted to. And it made it a lot easier to see when her pussy "blossomed" as I thought of it.

We had admitted to each other that we got turned on by all this. I'm not sure either of us knew what to do about that. Or I should say that both of us knew we shouldn't do anything about that, and yet we spent hours at a high state of sexual excitement around each other. So it was impossible not to let the imagination slip a little, into taboo territory.

Then came a day when the shoot involved the two of us sitting on chaise lounges, side by side, holding hands with a view of what was supposed to be a resort behind us.

"Boner is now problem," said Vlad, again using what I thought of as an American word, with a Russian accent. Then he tossed off, in the most unbelievably casual way, "You can go behind curtain to take care of it."

"What?" I knew what he meant. I just couldn't believe he'd said it.

"Go in there!" he said firmly. "Beat off. Get rid of boner! What? You stupid?"

I looked at Addie, whose mouth was hanging open. Her eyes looked as big around as the little coffee cup plates mom kept in the china cabinet.

"You never do this before?" Vlad's voice sounded incredulous.

"Sure I have!" I said, in instant self-defense of my manhood.

"Well hurry up. We have shoot to do," he said. Both double-u's were pronounced as vee's.

I got up. Addie was lying there on her chaise lounge in a dark blue "swim suit" that was little more than two triangles that barely covered her areolas and was extremely form-fitting, as Vlad called it, where it covered her pussy lips. Those lips were always more full and lush these days. I actually wondered if they went through some kind of growth spurt or something. I know that's silly now, but I just didn't have enough experience back then to understand that when she got really turned on, her pussy lips blossomed into a beautiful camel toe.

And, of course, that's exactly what Vlad wanted.

I could see what she was going to look like, lying there on that chaise lounge, with her camel toe clearly visible and her nipples almost bursting through the cloth covering them. She had on sunglasses, and the lamps he had shining on us were hot enough to make her sweat a little bit.

Suffice it to say I had no trouble, once I got behind that curtain, deciding what to think about as I spanked my monkey.

I didn't even think about the fact that I felt completely normal beating off to a mental image of my sister.

And, of course, I didn't know that's exactly what Vlad had intended to orchestrate.

TBC

[JEMMA]

The rest of that shoot went pretty routinely. If, that is, it was routine for me to have to beat off two more times as Addie and I changed outfits.

After that first time, when I came out of the dressing alcove, Addie was still lying there, looking like she was simply lounging around in the sun. Vlad was sitting on a stool at her feet, talking to her. I didn't have any proof, but he had to have picked that spot to sit because it gave him a perfect vantage point to stare at her pussy cleft, and her spiked nipples, through that thin suit she was wearing. He happened to be talking when I emerged, and I realized he was telling her how normal it was for me to have been required to go do what I had been doing.

Her head turned just a little when I opened the curtain and walked out. I couldn't see her eyes, because of those sunglasses, but her upper chest and cheeks got so pink suddenly that it almost looked like she really was in the sun, and was getting a bit burned.

But that went away as he stood and moved the stool and directed me on how to lie, and to reach and hold her hand, like we were on the beach being romantic.

He took a dozen shots and then told us it was time for a costume change.

It was me who was blushing when we entered the changing room and I had to get naked in front of her again. She didn't bat an eye. I could see them this time because the glasses had been left out on the chaise lounge. She reached to flick at the bows I had tied earlier, and the little pieces of cloth dropped to the floor. She stood, naked, as I pushed my trunks down.

"Did you really ... do that?" She was breathing deeply. "In here, I mean?"

"I guess I did," I admitted.

She looked around and I realized she was looking for what my body had produced as I had imagined my sister while I masturbated. I guess she thought I'd just shoot it on the floor or something. My eyes darted to the underwear I had taken off when we first got there ... and did not plan on wearing home.

"I didn't know you did that," she said. Then she frowned. "Well ... I guess I never thought about you doing it. I mean I know guys do it, but ..." She let her voice trail off. I think I said what I said next because I wanted the attention off of me. Maybe.

"So ... do you do it too?"

She got red clear down to almost her nipples this time. But she took a deep breath, which did amazing things to her breasts, by the way, and then let it out.

"Sometimes," she said, softly.

"Let's go," I said, as I felt something twitching in my groin, and imagined her naked, lying on a bed with her hand between her legs. "Before it happens again."

She got to work putting on the next suit, which was a one piece, sort of. The top and bottom were connected to each other by cloth in the front that narrowed in the middle to where it just covered her belly button. The back was completely bare. The top was held up by a strap around her neck and the bottoms were held on by another of those thong arrangements. There was also a deep vee between her breasts that showed most of the insides of those swells. Again, her nipples and pussy lips were clearly displayed by the fabric, which was bright red.

My suit was a set of baggies that looked like they were tie dyed. At least they gave my cock some room.

That series had us both on one chaise lounge, with our arms around each other.

About ten shots into the series, Vlad said, "Can you make it look like you're about to kiss?"

We weren't wearing sunglasses for this set, and when we turned our heads to face each other her blue eyes stared into mine. She licked lips that looked fuller than usual for some reason. We had always kissed Mom and Dad good night with little quick pecks on the lips, but not each other. I suddenly wondered what those lips would feel like pressed against my own.

"A little closer," he said, moving over us and taking a shot.

Her head tilted in the exact same way some of my dates' heads had tilted just before they kissed me, but her eyes stayed open. Her head came closer and suddenly her lips brushed mine, ever so softly.

"Perfect!" he said, as the flash went off three times in a row. "Okay, that's it for this set. Time to change again."

We rolled apart, but the arms on the lounger dug into our backs and we had to basically hold on to each other as we struggled out of the chair. My hand went to her bare shoulder and hers went to my waist. We finally made it out of the thing and stood up. Both of us were breathing hard.

"Oil each other up for the next set," said Vlad, casually.

I turned to look at him and he tossed me the bottle of baby oil. When I turned around, Addie's naked back and ass were all I could see as her body split the curtains to the change room.

I was stiff when I got there. Which was fine, because she was already out of the old suit and standing there with her feet spread about a foot apart and her arms out at her sides like she was balancing on a surf board.

"Do me before I put on the suit," she said.

Like I said, I was already hard, but if I hadn't been, just hearing her say "Do me" would have done it. I didn't stop to wonder why she wasn't doing herself. Maybe it was his suggestion that we do each other.

I started on her back and then did her arms. She left them sticking straight out. I wanted to move to the front, but I've always been one of those people who like delayed gratification, so I knelt and did the backs of her thighs. I didn't even think about the fact that I had my hands on the inside and outside of her right thigh until I slid them up so far that she went up on her tiptoes. I could hear her rasping intake of breath as I stopped. I moved to the other leg and she went back down onto her heels. This time she stayed there, feet flat on the floor as I slid my hands closer and closer to her sweet spot.

But I didn't touch her there. Instead, I did wax on and wax off to her butt cheeks. I even said, "Wax on ... wax off." She giggled.

Then I moved to the front.

"Why'd you put oil on my butt?" she asked, still breathing hard.

"None of these suits cover it," I said.

"He's never taken shots of my ass," she reminded me.

"Yet," I said, moving my hands smoothly from her shoulders across her collar bones and up the sides of her neck. I started to do her cheeks, nose and forehead.

"Not there," she said. "Don't make my face shiny!"

"Oh," I said. "Sorry."

I moved down to her sides and knelt to do her stomach and hips. My face was right in front of her pussy as I did the front of her thighs. I made sure not to go too high with my thumbs.

"There," I said, standing up.

"You didn't get everywhere my skin will show," she said.

"Yes I did," I argued.

"These suits are showing almost all my boobs," she said. "All you did was above them and below them."

"You want me to put oil on your boobs?" I stared into her eyes.

"Not all of them," she said. "Just most of them."

"Oh," I said, staring at the orbs we were talking about.

"Do you really like them?" she asked, suddenly.

"Of course I do," I said. Then I thought about how that might sound. "I mean they're fine. They're part of what makes you beautiful."

"I think the left one is bigger than the right one," she said.

"Really?" I leaned back and my eyes went back and forth between them. "I don't see it."

"Never mind. He's waiting," she reminded me.

I gingerly reached and used my fingertips to circle each breast, getting closer and closer to what I knew I shouldn't touch, but wanted to desperately.

Suddenly she brought her hands in and they grabbed mine.

"For pity's sakes," she growled. "Just do them!"

Then my sister made me flatten my hands and she moved them all over her boobs, nipples and all.

She made this funny little "Uh!" grunting sound and pushed my hands down toward her stomach.

"That's fine," she said. "Get your trunks off."

I admit I was a little light headed as I leaned over and pushed my old suit off and stepped out of it. She already had her hands full of oil and she slathered it all over my chest and back, moving her hands in broad strokes like she was in a rush. Her right hand slid down to my own ass cheeks and I gasped as her fingertips slipped into my crack for just a second.

"Addie!" I croaked.

"Don't be a baby," she said, kneeling. Her hands moved smoothly to do the front and back of my left leg. "We don't have time to fine tune all this. I'm just getting you shiny, okay?"

"Yeah," I gasped as the fingertips of her left hand rose and tickled the left side of my scrotum.

She stood and moved to my other side. She refilled her hands and knelt to do my right leg.

Then she moved to kneel in front of me. I looked down. The tip of my erection was an inch from her nose. It was straining up at a 45 degree angle.

She ducked her head and I felt her hands doing the inside and outside of my left leg. Her hair brushed against my cock, moving it to the right a little. Then she changed legs and moved my cock to the left with her head. I was getting a little dizzy and realized I was holding my breath when she leaned back and, like she'd done it a thousand times, reached for my cock with both oily hands and got it thoroughly oily by sliding them up and down its length twice.

She let go of it like it was burning her hands and stood up. Her eyes were a little wild and she was panting.

"Sorry," she gasped. "I just had to see what it felt like."

The trouble with holding your breath is that when your sister strokes your cock unexpectedly, and you try to breathe in, it doesn't work. I don't know what happens to other people, but what happened to me was that spots appeared in front of my eyes. I could tell there was something wrong with my lungs, but couldn't figure out what to do about it.

So I passed out.

TBC - Next Chapter

[JEMMA]

Chapter Four

I woke up right away. I was lying on the floor, and Vlad was kneeling on one side of me while Addie knelt on the other side of me. She was saying my name over and over again. I also heard her say, "I didn't mean to," a couple of times. Vlad had his hand on my shoulder, but he was talking to her, asking her what happened. I think she was so rattled that she just told the truth.

"I just wanted to know what it felt like so I touched it and he started shaking and fell down."

"Ahhhh," he said, with that firm, calm voice. "Is normal. First time boy feels that it is sometimes too much for him. Is okay. He'll be fine. See? He's coming around already." He leaned back and, since he wasn't worried about me anymore, spent some time looking at Addie's naked, oiled body. It was impossible to miss that her breasts were thoroughly oiled. All of her breasts.

"Is normal, you know," he said. "In my country."

"What?" Addie looked from me to him.

"Is normal for brother and sister to learn about things with each other."

"What?" Addie looked crestfallen.

"Is nothing to be ashamed of," he insisted. "You are beautiful woman. He is handsome man. You love each other, yes?"

"Well sure," she said, "but ..."

"No buts," he said, firmly. "Is nothing wrong with brother and sister to learn from each other before they go into wide wide world and get married and all that. Americans think about things funny. I think this is because of Puritans I hear so much about when I get here. But Vlad not tell anyone. Your secret is safe with me. I know this is simply way of learning things about sex. No problem."

He looked back at me. He held up three fingers.

"How many fingers, Bobby?"

"Three," I said, automatically.

"Good!" he thundered. "Try sit up. See how you feel."

He helped me, having to try twice because I was as slippery as an eel. I got upright and felt silly sitting on the floor with my legs out in front of me. I looked down at my cock, which was limp, and then remembered who touched it last. It inflated before my very eyes. Theirs too. By the time they helped me up, it was standing tall again.

"You get dressed while he take care of that," said Vlad. "Then he get suit on and we continue, yes?"

He said it like it was such a natural thing to do, that it just seemed like it was okay. Another way of looking at it is that he gave us permission to do that. Then he left, letting the curtain swing closed and leaving us alone. We stood there for a few seconds, looking at each other.

"Are you okay?" she asked, her voice high.

"Yeah!" I said, trying to be macho after fainting at the touch of a girl. "You just surprised me, that's all."

"I'm sorry," she said. "I just had to see what it felt like."

"I know," I said, as if I had expected her to do that.

"Don't help him!" yelled Vlad from the other side of the curtain. "His stuff get all over you if you help and then we have to start all over."

Again, he spoke as if it was a foregone conclusion that she was going to watch me beat off, that she might even help, and that it was perfectly normal for all that to happen.

"Get dressed on other side of booth from him," yelled Vlad. "But not too fast. He like to watch you while he do that."

I noticed, of all things, that his accent was getting heavier, and his English deteriorating. I was to find out later that this happened while he was masturbating.

Addie backed up, watching me like the cobra watches the mongoose.

But she didn't cover any part of her body. There were another ten seconds of us just looking at each other.

"Are you ... going to?" she whispered.

I wanted to ask, "Can I?" or maybe, "Do you want me to?" but neither of those seemed like the right thing to say. I ended up saying, "I need to," with a little pleading note in my voice.

"Okay," she said, so rapidly that I realized I could have asked either of the other questions and it would have been just fine. Not only did my sister want to know what the teat felt like, she wanted to see one being milked.

It is one thing to come to the completely unexpected and unbelievable agreement with your sister that you're going to beat off in front of her. It is another to actually reach for your cock and start stroking it.

"Should I really stay naked?" she whispered.

It didn't sound like she was disgusted, so I just nodded. That also gave me the courage to reach for my johnson and start stroking.

I have no idea how long it took to do it. I do remember my eyes bouncing from her breasts to her pussy lips. They had blossomed, by the way. She seemed to have some kind of itch on her abdomen, right above her newly shaven mons, because the fingertips of her right hand strayed to that area and went in little circles. I'm pretty sure she had no idea she was doing that, because her eyes were riveted to my cock and hand.

I gave no thought to my underwear, and this time I did exactly what I think she had expected I'd done before. I shot spunk all over the place, in five healthy two foot long ropes that made my balls ache with the intensity of my cum. Well, the first two went two feet. The others were much less, but felt just as good.

As I started spurting, I stared at her pussy lips. I admit it. I was thinking about fucking her. I'd feel bad about it later, but not then. Then, as the enormity of what had just happened hit me, I looked up at her face. Her mouth was open in a big "O"and her eyes matched it in size. Her left hand came up to cover her mouth and her eyes left my cock to meet mine.

I was gasping, of course. I probably looked like a fish out of water, but at least I didn't faint or fall down and flop all over the floor. We stood there, me gripping my quickly softening cock and her just frozen, for maybe fifteen seconds. I got enough air into my lungs to rasp, "You okay?" and she nodded.

Then, suddenly, she was all business again. She lifted the pieces of the next suit, which was a series of long strings that crisscrossed her body, with patches of material at strategic points, connected to two strings where they barely covered her nipples and four strings that crossed, making a square that covered her pussy lips. I picked up another version of the Speedo that I seemed to wear a lot and stepped into it.

When we came out, Vlad was fiddling with his camera like nothing was amiss. He said nothing as he posed us for the first shot. Ten shots later he said, "I have an idea," and told me to take my Speedo off.

"Here?" I asked, confused.

"I have seen you naked already," he said. "Camera, however, will not. Try this. If you no like, we delete from card, okay?"

In the end I shucked the suit and he posed us again, this time with me behind her, like we had done before, with just my bare hip protruding into view. I realized it would look like I was naked (which I was) and suggest my cock was pressed up against Addie's butt (which it was). Since she was almost naked too, it would not look odd. Except for the fact that this was to advertise swim wear.

He took three or four more poses, one of which was us front to front with our arms around each other. The camera got us from the side, so really nothing except my naked side showed.

But I was pressed up against Addie, our naked bodies sliding around against each other. Her suit didn't move, but then it didn't really have to, because by this time I was getting hard again and my cock was pressing right against that little square that covered her pussy lips.

Vlad didn't give us time to get completely worked up, though. Like I said, he was slick. He put us into two more outfits, promising that we'd get to see the ones he'd just taken after we were finished.

I did get fully erect one more time that night. Again, Vlad told us to take care of it while we changed.

And that time Addie didn't look so startled ... or scared.

In fact, she asked me to tell her when I was about to spurt, and when I told her, she came to stand beside me, her hand on my shoulder, and watched as I decorated more of Vlad's floor with my spooge.

TBC

[JEMMA]

There had been several times when our ride home was ... interesting. But this one took "interesting" to a whole new level.

I was driving this time and we went four blocks before either of us said a word.

"Wow!" was how Addie broke the silence.

"You okay?" I asked.

"I will be when we get home," she said.

"What do you mean?"

"I told you ... I do it too sometimes," she said.

"You mean you're going to ...?" This time it was me who couldn't finish.

"Hell yes," she gushed. "I've never been this horny in my entire life. I'm going to cum so hard that I'll be the one fainting."

"You're kidding," I said.

She turned her face toward me. "Don't even think you're the only one who's going to get to have that much fun."

"I didn't think that," I said, defending myself. "I haven't even had time to think about all this!"

"Do you think we're freaks?" she asked, suddenly. "Or is Vlad right? Do you think this is normal in Russia?"

"I don't know what to think," I said, honestly.

"Are you sorry it happened?"

"Which part?"

"All of it, you Dodo!" she squealed. "It was so cool! I couldn't believe you were doing that. And because of me?" I saw her frown in the light from a passing street lamp. "It was because of me ... right?"

"If you're asking did I get hardons all night because of you, and then masturbate in front of you while thinking about doing terrible things with you while I stared at your naked body ... then yes, it was because of you."

"Wow," she sighed. "I can't believe that."

"Believe it," I said. "And believe it that I'm not the first boy to do all those things because of you." I frowned. "Well, not the staring at your naked body while they did it part, but the rest of it has been done countless times. Trust me on that."

"You think so?" she asked.

"I know so," I said firmly. "You and every other cheerleader in school."

She let a block go by without saying anything.

"You want to know something?" she asked.

"Sure," I said.

"I don't care how many boys fantasize about me. You're the only one who will ever get to look at me naked while you do it."

"Let's not get carried away," I said. "You're going to get married some day."

"Of course," she said. "But until then, only you."

"Now I think you're getting a little freaky," I said.

She laughed and undid her seat belt to scoot over and hug me.

"I love you, big brother. And not just because it's normal in Russia."

"Fasten your seat belt," I said, feeling my cock trying to lift its head again. "The last thing I need is some cop writing me a ticket after what just happened."

Then, just like everything was normal, she changed the subject and started yammering about asking Rebecca Hamilton to be lab partners with her in biology, because Rebecca was so smart, and how she was going to get an A in the class. We didn't talk about Vlad or modeling or the complete upheaval in our lives the rest of the way home.

TBC

[JEMMA]

I know I didn't tell you about screening those shots Vlad took of us when I was completely naked. That's because we didn't actually talk about them until we were on our way back to his house the following Monday. Like I said, Monday and Thursday were our days. We knew he did shoots on other days in the week, including some Friday nights. And we knew that at least four other kids from our school worked for him. They were Jerry Thompson, Cindy Jenkins, who was his girlfriend, and Kerry and Natalie Watson, who were also brother and sister. Cindy had told Addie that "we might even work together" way back in the beginning, but had never said another word about it. Addie had asked Vlad about it once, but he'd just said, "Not yet. Not until I get you two up to their experience level."

So we never went over there any other nights than our two nights. I don't know why we didn't. Looking back on it, it seems like it would have been natural to want to see some of the others posing, to find out how we compared to them. We got to see the shots he took of us, assuming we wanted to. Some of them he showed us regardless, pointing things out that would help us improve our look and stuff like that.

And we had to admit that the pictures he took of us with me naked and Addie as good as naked were hot. And in many ways they were actually tasteful. I mean nothing was shown in most of them other than the side of my naked hip. By that I mean one whole naked side of me. But the naked hip screamed to the viewer that I was, in fact, entirely naked.

There were a couple of shots he had taken when I was getting into position, where my dick showed. It was half hard. But when those came up he said, "I delete that now,"and punched buttons that showed on the screen he was, in fact, deleting them. The rest he showed us twice, pointing out what he liked about each one, and how erotic they were.

"I happen to know owner of company likes this kind of shot very much," he said. "That why I took them. He has parties where he has pictures like this on the walls. These shots not for showing off his merchandise. They for getting his guests in the mood to have orgies. And he pays very good for this kind of layout." He didn't wait for one of us to ask how much "very well" was. "He pay five hundred each to models who pose naked, or partly naked like this."

"We couldn't do that," said Addie, staring at the screen. "I mean I agree, those look hot, but what if somebody saw us. What we're already doing is bad enough. If my Daddy saw some of the shots you've taken he'd ground me until I was twenty-five."

"Owner lives in Barbados," said Vlad. "Nobody there have any idea who you are. There are others who have done this. I can't tell you who they are unless you sign up for same thing, but nobody has been seen by anyone they know yet. Plus we can put sunglasses on you, or big, floppy hat to hide your face."

He shut the monitor off.

"How about this. I send him a couple of these as samples. See if he interested. You think about it until next time. If he interested and you want to do it, fine and dandy. If not, we get rid of these and go on with normal work. Deal?"

"Can we have copies of them?" asked Addie. "I mean even if we decide not to do it?"

"Sure!" said Vlad, expansively, his too-white smile blazing. "No problem. Kids like hot pictures, yes? Vlad understands. But you be very careful with them. It would not be good for wrong people to see these, yes?"

But that issue was like a hot coal, sitting in a fireplace. Neither of us wanted to try to pick it up and decide what to do with it. I think too much else had happened, maybe. The idea of posing naked for what would clearly be dirty pictures was just a little too much to contemplate right away.

Thus it wasn't until we were on our way to his house Monday evening that we talked about it.

"So ... what are we going to tell him?" asked Addison.

I didn't know what to say. While we hadn't talked, I'd been thinking about it all weekend. I felt like a pervert because the idea of posing naked with my sister excited me. But we had done some other things that most people would have called perverted, and the sky hadn't fallen. And Addison hadn't been freaked out by any of it. Not really. I mean she had grabbed my dick!

"Can I ask you a question?" I asked.

"Of course," she said.

"When you ... um ... touched me ... you know, in the changing room?"

She looked straight ahead, but said, "Yes?"

"Can you explain that to me?"

"No." That was it. All she said was, "No."

"No?"

Finally she glanced at me, but then looked out her window. I was driving, so I couldn't look at her for more than a few seconds. I heard her take a deep breath.

"Do you think I'm a pervert?"

I had thought about that plenty, so the answer to that was easy.

"No." That's all she'd given me, so that's all I gave her.

"So when I touched you, and you fainted, you didn't think I was some kind of weirdo?"

"Nope."

We drove on in silence for a while before she finally spoke.

"When I saw it that first time, I remembered what it looked like when we used to take baths together. I realized you were all grown up, because your ... um ... you know ... was so big."

She stopped and I tried to figure out if she was finished or not. But she went on.

"Do you promise not to laugh at me?"

I wondered what I might laugh about. I couldn't think of anything that had happened since we met Vlad that was humorous.

"I promise," I said.

There was another short pause, and she said, "I thought it was beautiful."

I'm a guy. I wanted women to be attracted to my prick, but I wasn't sure "beautiful" was quite the adjective I was looking for. Still, I had enough world experience to know that "beautiful", when used by a woman, might equal "studly" in a man's conversation.

"I guess that's fair," I said. "I think you're beautiful."

"I know!" she said in a rush. "And I know you really mean it. You're not just trying to get into my panties like other guys would. You actually think I'm beautiful and that just ... I don't know ... I can't tell you how that makes me feel."

"So, because I said you were beautiful, you wanted to touch my penis?"

"Penis!" She shuddered. "I can't get used to that word."

"It's what it is," I said. "You're a big girl. Just say it. It's not a big deal."

"I had to touch it," she said. "I knew I'd go crazy if I didn't. You made me so horny while you did that -"

"Masturbated," I said, cutting her off. "Big girl words, Addie," I reminded her.

"When you masturbated it was all I could do to keep from doing it myself, right in front of you. I thought my body was going to explode. And I kept thinking it was impossible for me to feel that way because you're my brother, except I did feel that way. And you kept looking at me like I was a steak and you were starving, and I knew what that meant. It meant the same thing that it always means when the men look at us while we cheer. They want to fuck us!"

She was getting loud and moving around in her seat like she had ants in her pants.

"Calm down," I said. "I'm not trying to do ... that."

"Fuck me?" She looked right at me. "We're just saying it ... calling it like it is ... right? I know that's what you were thinking, Bobby. I know it!"

"Okay, okay," I said. "I admit it, okay? But that doesn't mean I'm going to try anything like that."

"I know that too," she said. "Vlad was right."

"Right? What do you mean?"

"That girls want to try things. But I can't do anything with any of the boys I go on dates with. That's reputation suicide. You let a boy do anything other than kiss you and suddenly he's bragging about it. So we can't explore and ... you know ... try stuff. Except with you I know it won't get crazy. So I just had to see what it felt like."

Her hand moved right on top of my penis. It squeezed.

"That is why I had to touch your ... penis."

"You're afraid to do that with other guys, so you wanted to do it with me."

"Exactly. Do you understand?"

"I do," I said, amazed that I understood exactly. "When you put my hands on your breasts ... it was crazy. Usually girls slap you if you try something like that."

"Exactly!" she said. "Vlad was right. It makes sense for us to explore things, because neither of us will hurt the other."

"Okay," I said. "But how far does that go?"

"I don't know. That's why I don't know what to decide about what he wants us to do."

I thought about that for a few seconds.

"So ... do you want to try it? Because if you don't, that's okay with me. I'm not going to try to pressure you about it."

"See? Most guys would be slavering to get me naked and get their hands on me. But you care! And that makes me want to try it! I mean I couldn't even imagine doing that with somebody else, but with you it doesn't seem so bad."

"You know that's kind of ass backwards," I said.

"Of course I do," she said. "But it's how I feel. So what should we do?"

"Well, you want to try it, and I admit I want to try it. So ... let's try it. We can always tell him we changed our minds, or go back to just doing clothes or something."

"Okay," she said.

Just that. "Okay."

TBC

[JEMMA]

When we got there Vlad was moving racks of clothes around, probably lining them up for future shoots. He grinned at us as we walked in.

"There are my stars," he said. "I sent a couple of shots to my customer in Barbados. He is going wacko over them. He says he will pay for two or three sessions with you. Big bucks." He grinned again.

"We're not sure," said Addie. "I'm nervous about it."

"Are you nervous because you're afraid someone will see them, or because it is with your brother that these pictures will be taken?"

"More the first," she said. "If our parents ever saw pictures of us naked they'd freak out."

"I was thinking about that," he said. "I have idea."

He went to one of the rows of backdrops on the ceiling. Vlad had screwed two by fours to the ceiling, parallel to each other, and perpendicular to the wall. Then he hung rolls of backdrops on them in a row. There were three of those arrangements in the room, and each one had a dozen rolls hanging from it. The ones we had always used were pretty close to the wall. The one he chose now was three feet or more from the wall.

He reached up and pulled one down. When he did, I saw it was different than the others. It had translucent paint on it, of palm trees and the ocean at sunset. But the paint was on the back side of it, rather than the front. The front was a smooth sheet of plastic.

"We backlight this. You two stand in front of it and you will be only silhouettes, yes? Your bodies will be only outlines. No faces. Nobody possibly know who you are. This will give you chance to try a series and see if you can do more. If you like it, we move on. I have tricks to alter your appearance. But we can talk of that later. You want to give the sunset a try?"

"Will it really work?" I asked.

He beamed. "You wait. I show."

He moved some lights on tripods, taking them behind the backdrop. He angled them towards the center, aiming them at the sun painted on the backdrop. When he turned them on, the backdrop sprang into light like a stained glass window. It was amazing. It didn't look real - not like a picture of a real sunset - but real in a surreal kind of way, like it had been painted by one of those painters who distorts reality just enough to make it look fascinating. He came around and looked at it, and then went to a cabinet and pulled out a long, thin set of lights. He put that at the bottom of the backdrop, aimed up at a 45 degree angle. He turned that on and I was surprised to see that a strip along the bottom hid the lights from my view, but the bulbs lit up the ceiling above where we were standing. He stood up and moved in front of the strip of lights.

"You turn out room lights," he said.

When I went to the wall, I could see him normally. But when I flicked off the lights, he was suddenly just a black outline against the backdrop. It wasn't as bright as I thought it would be, but I knew the camera could adjust for that. He was right. I couldn't tell it was him if I didn't know. I went back to Addison and leaned to whisper in her ear.

"What do you think?" I asked.

"We'll try it," she said to Vlad.

TBC - Next Chapter.....

[JEMMA]

Chapter Five

We went to the changing room and took off our clothes. Don't ask me why, because we could have gotten nude right there where the camera was. Habit, I guess.

Addison's nipples were there, pointy and hard, just like usual. In my peripheral vision I saw her reach and rub one finger up and down once right where her pussy lips were. I pretended not to have seen it, but I knew she was excited.

I was stiff, of course. Just thinking about posing nude with Addie had gotten me stiff. I stuck my head through the curtain and asked Vlad if I should masturbate. He'd turned the room lights back on and was fiddling with his camera.

"Not this time," he said. "We can work with that under these conditions, and for these kinds of pictures. Is helpful, in fact. Just come on out."

This was it. We were going to go out in front of him stark naked. I'd done it before, so it wasn't so bad for me. I looked at Addie.

"You ready?"

She nodded rapidly.

I reached for her hand and we walked out holding hands. Vlad looked over like he'd seen it a thousand times. Actually, I suppose he had.

"Remember that pose for later," he said. "That's a sweet pose."

I felt Addie's grip tighten. I was amazed that she seemed so calm and cool while appearing in front of a strange man naked.

He fiddled with the camera for another thirty seconds and then told us to get into place in front of the screen. He'd put down two short strips of masking tape, and told us to start out standing on them. Then he turned the lights off.

The strip of light that backlit us was bright enough that we could see each other a bit. He started us out facing each other, just standing and holding both hands. I imagined what her nipples must look like, and then realized my cock was standing out too. I heard the click of the camera, but there was no flash. It seemed odd.

"Get closer together, but keep holding hands," he said, from the dark out there.

We did and the camera cycled again.

"Closer," he called.

He took a picture.

"Okay, now his hands on her waist and her hands on his shoulders," he ordered.

He took that one and told us to get closer.

We inched towards each other and the tip of my cock touched her abdomen. She took a deep breath.

"Yes!" he called. "Push pretty titties up at his face and lean upper body back a little," he called. "Keep big penis touching her, Bobby."

I felt my hands take her weight as she leaned away from me with her upper body, and pushed her lower body against my prick. I felt it slipping up and to one side, across her abdomen.

"Hold it there," he called. We heard him shuffling towards us. " I touch you for just a second, Bobby. I'm not queer, okay? Don't move!"

I felt fingers grip my hard prick and bend it down. He let it up and it lodged where her legs joined.

The tip of my cock was touching my sister's pussy.

"Don't move!" he said again. "Keep breathing. Don't faint on me now. Faint later, but not now, okay?"

"Bobby," Addie moaned.

"It's okay," I said, trying not to move my lips. I was, after all, holding the pose.

We heard the camera click several times.

"Okay!" he called. "New pose."

I felt Addie step away from me as her hands left my shoulders. My fingers drifted off her waist reluctantly.

"Bobby," called Vlad. "We going to make it look like you sucking her titties. But no real sucking, okay? Just bend at the waist and put head behind her. I line things up."

What he did was put my head in position between the backdrop and her body. From his viewpoint, it looked like my face was right in her boobs. Then he had me move little bits until it looked right to him. All Addie had to do was stand there and arch her back, sticking her breasts out. He took that picture and then lined one up with me sticking my tongue out so it looked like it was just touching one of her nipples. That one was hard, because moving only a tiny bit screwed things up, and we had to try that one four times before he got one he liked.

Then he had me stand with my hands on her shoulders and tried to tell her where to put her hand so it looked like she was gripping my erection. He kept telling her to move it up, or closer to her, but it wasn't working. Then, suddenly, I felt her hand wrap around my cock and grip it firmly.

"Perfect!" he yelled. "Don't move!" I heard three clicks.

"Okay," he said. "Addie on both knees. We make it look like you giving him blow job."

I expected her to complain, but all she did was drop to her knees.

"This one tricky," he said, "like making Bobby's tongue look like he licking pretty nipple. We have to get hand right and head right, but I'm sure we can do it."

She lifted her hand at his command, again moving it in increments until, to get it right, she just gripped my penis again. He told her to hold her hand right where it was, thinking I'm sure that it was between me and the backdrop, rather than actually touching me. Then he told her to move her head toward me.

I felt her lips kiss the tip of my cock and gasped. I also leaned backwards so much I almost lost my balance. That pulled my cock away from her lips ... but not her hand away from my cock.

I think that's when Vlad figured out there was more going on than "pretending."

But all he did was talk her back into position. Again, her pursed lips kissed the tip of my cock. This time I stood still. Then she moved her head sideways and slid her cheek along the side of my manhood.

I felt something soothing leak through the middle of my penis.

"Open your mouth, Addie?" he said. "Your jaw must be lower."

Apparently she did, because I heard him take several shots.

"Hand down, Addie?" he ordered.

She let go of my penis. It moved upwards.

"Something wrong,"Vlad said. "Your head was perfect, but now is all wrong."

"Wait," she said. She looked up at me. "Don't faint!" she whispered.

I felt her fingertips pull my cock down. She opened her mouth and put it around the tip of my penis.

"Don't move!" he yelled.

The camera went off four times.

"Magnificent!" he yelled. "You two are natural at this! Okay. Now we find something for Addie to sit on. We gonna make it look like boy is having feast!"

Addison stood up and moved to my side.

"You okay?" she asked, breathing a little roughly.

"Not even," I managed back.

"Don't be mad," she said.

"Mad? How much of your homework do I have to do for that?"

She giggled.

Vlad got one of the chaise lounges we'd used in the previous shoot and set it parallel to the backdrop. He put the back up at a 60 degree angle and had Addie lie down on it.

Then he ran us through a series where I kissed my way up her leg, actually kissing her skin, because Vlad said, "No big deal to kiss sister's leg, right, Bobby?" And he took pictures as I basically climbed up on the end of the chaise lounge, heading for dessert. As I got closer, he had her bend the knee of the leg closest to the camera and raise her thigh up so it looked like my head was between her thighs. He said, "Up, up, up,"until my nose was close enough I could smell something I had never smelled before.

"Reach for his head with your hands, Addie," called Vlad, and I felt her fingertips ruffle through my hair. "We going to make it look like you pulling his head to your sweet pussy."

Her fingertips reached where my skull started to transition from the sides to the back. I heard her take a deep breath and, suddenly, she was pulling my face.

I have to admit that, initially, things didn't work out quite like either of us would have actually planned it. Basically, my nose slid between her pussy lips and my forehead bounced off her pubic bone. I think it was just raw instinct that made me lift my face upwards, to get my nose out of her pussy.

But that brought my lips into contact with her skin and my nose, which was registering something that was as far from being fishy as it's possible to be, instructed my tongue to find out what that delicious smell tasted like.

So I licked my sister's pussy.

"Oh shit!" she gasped.

Her fingers pulled even harder.

So I tried to lick her again. But she was pulling so hard now that all I could do was stick my tongue where my nose had just vacated.

"Oh fuck!" she groaned.

"What is wrong, Addie?" called Vlad.

"A cramp!" she gasped. "It's just a cramp."

"You want stop?"

"No!" she gasped. "Just finish the pictures."

Her fingers eased off and I confess that I licked her some more. I found her split and licked between those pussy lips. They didn't feel tight at all, despite how they looked. I decided that, while I was there, I'd try to find this mysterious clit thing that everybody talked about. I searched for it with my tongue, and she jerked.

She also pushed my head back hard.

"Bobby!" she said, loudly.

"What?"

"He said we're done!"

"Oh," I said. "I guess I dozed off or something."

"Man who can doze off when so near such a beautiful woman must go to doctor and get sleep remedy," said Vlad.

Suddenly the room lights came on and I squinted. Through partially closed eyelids I saw Addison, lying there with her legs splayed apart, two fingers rubbing circles around what I suspected was that clit I'd been looking for. She was flushed so much she looked sunburned.

"What's that?" she asked, pointing at my groin.

I looked down to see a string of white hanging from the tip of my cock. Vlad said, "That is proof you are beautiful, Addie."

"It is?" She sat up.

"Is ultimate compliment to woman," Vlad said. "But surely you have seen this before."

"No I haven't," she said.

"I am amazed," said Vlad. "Boys in America must be truly stupid not to have shown you this before."

"Vlad," said Addison, standing up. "I think you have the wrong idea about me. I don't look at boy's cocks, and boys don't get to see me like this," she said.

"Only Bobby has seen you like this?" he asked, making his face show what I think he meant to be shock. Then he grinned. "And me, of course."

"And you," she admitted. "I'm not like this. I don't do this kind of thing."

"I feel great honor that you trust Vlad to be nice guy," he said. "I jump to conclusion. I see many beautiful women. Most are sluts."

"Well I'm not," she said, hotly. "We're just doing this for the money, not because we like it."

"I see," he said, with a twinkle in his eye. "Well, let's look and see if there will be any money, okay?"

We stood behind him while he cycled through the shots he'd taken. They were incredible. It looked more real than it had been.

During the review I felt Addison's hand find my cock.

She kept it in her grip until we were finished reviewing the shots. It was obvious they were saleable shots.

Then it was time to get dressed.

Video Sextainment

《性感女家教》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/27085/sid/1/nid/1.html


《叔叔的妻子》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/27229/sid/1/nid/1.html


《美少女》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/27111/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC

[JEMMA]

Addie drove home that night.

"We have another problem," she said as she accelerated.

"Sorry," I said. " I guess I got carried away. But part of it was your fault. You pulled so hard!"

"That's not what I'm talking about," she said. "Well, I guess that's part of what I'm talking about. I'm not sure it was a good idea to do that after all."

"I thought it went pretty well," I said. "I admit I almost freaked out, but everything worked out. I had a good time, I'll also admit that."

"I did too," she said. "In fact, I had too good a time. It scared me."

"I scared you?"

"Of course not," she said. "You know how, on the way over here, we were talking about how I have to fight other guys off, but not you?"

"Yeah."

"The problem," she said, looking over toward me, "Is that knowing all that makes me want to try more things with you because I think of you as safe."

"I am safe," I insisted. "You know I'd never do anything to hurt you."

"I do," she said. "Which is why, when Vlad asked us to do what we did tonight ... I did it. But think about it. You know he's not finished with us. Those pictures were so hot I almost creamed right there. And he's going to want us to do more. With the lights on this time. And yes I'm sure he has tricks so that nobody will know it's us, but that's not the point. He's going to want us to do things like that - real things - and I'm going to want to do them. And I know you're going to want to do them too, and that feels ... I don't know ... scary?"

It might seem odd to you, but at that moment I think I grew up a bit. I realized this was really a serious decision. We'd gotten used to having spending money, and I think that had caused us to just kind of sail along, going wherever the wind (Vlad) had taken us. But she was right. I had thought about fucking her. I had imagined pushing my iron hard prick between her blossoming pussy lips and imagined what it might feel like. I'd never done that, so all I could do was imagine, but it still got me to spurt every time I thought about it.

And Vlad did think that this incestuous play was normal. So it was quite likely he would ask us to do more things that most brothers and sisters just didn't do.

"I don't want you to be scared," I said. " I know the money is good, but if it's going to worry you, then I don't think it's worth it."

"But you want to," she said.

"Okay, yes, I won't lie. I loved what happened tonight. But the last thing I want is for you to be scared of me."

She laughed one of those explosive, barking laughs that releases pent up emotion.

"I'm not scared of you!" she blurted.

I looked over at her.

"I'm scared of what I'm going to want to agree to!"

"Are you saying you want to do ... more?"

She cocked her head at me. "Do you think guys are the only ones who wonder what it will be like to have sex? Girls do too. We dream about it too. I have a feeling we're a little pickier about who we dream about doing it with, but we still fantasize about it. And we want to do it. We just can't. Not with just any old guy. It has to be someone we can trust, someone we love. But that doesn't happen this soon in most girls' lives. Sure they might get it over with, but it probably won't be with any boy they really love."

"Then why do it?" I asked.

"Because it's such a huge deal that a lot of girls can't stand the suspense," she said, shrugging. "They'll agree to do it with the wrong guy just to find out what the big deal is. Most of the time it isn't the big deal they thought it was. That's the point. Everything that's happened with you has been wonderful. It hasn't been scary or weird. I mean a little at first, but not really. And I know that if we keep going, and he wants us to do really serious things, I might not want to resist."

"Really? You'd think about doing something like that ... with me?"

"I can't wait!" she gasped. "And that's what really scares me!"

"Okay, then," I said. "I'll be the brakes. I'll call a halt if I think things are going too far, or getting out of control."

"That makes me feel a lot better," she sighed.

"Good," I said.

"I can't believe I want to do sexy things with my brother!" she sighed again.

"I can," I said.

"You can believe I want to do things with you?"

"Sure," I said. "Because I want to do things with you too. We'll just have to be smart about when to say no."

Looking back on that, now that I'm older, I want to laugh and cry at the same time. How callow we were. How foolish was my firm belief that we could counter the urges we might have with simple self-control.

Of course there was also the fact that Vlad was there, trying to make sure no self-control was ever used.

《积累的性欲爆炸了》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/27168/sid/1/nid/1.html

《援交 》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/27243/sid/1/nid/1.html

《丰满的熟女人妻》www.olevod.com/index.php/vod/play/id/27326/sid/1/nid/1.html

TBC